《I Made Scientific Magic》 Chapter 1： The Sorcerers Apprentice and Magic Chapter 1 Wizard Apprentice and Magic Thirst, hotness, sleepiness... Under the influence of strong discomfort, Lynn slowly opened his eyes. What came into view was a ceiling covered with cobwebs, and the strange scene around made Lynn''s head shut down for a moment. This is a hut of less than 30 square meters. Probably due to disrepair, the surrounding wooden walls look very dilapidated, and the gray frame is full of dust and insects and ants. The interior of the hut is also in chaos, with many sundries and garbage randomly piled up in the corners, and dozens of unbound book pages scattered on the ground, leaving only a narrow path for passage. Where am I? Could it be that he was kidnapped? Lin En rubbed his dizzy brain, sat up with effort, and secretly beat a drum in his heart. He can be sure that this is definitely not any place he knows, so Lynn has to prepare for the worsthe has a high probability of being kidnapped! "071, show me where I am now!" Lin En asked subconsciously in his mind, but after several seconds, he didn''t get any response. Even the auxiliary intelligence is blocked? Lin En''s heart suddenly sank, and he subconsciously rolled over and got out of bed to find a way to escape, but unexpectedly found that there was a sharp short sword on the head of his bed, and a crumpled piece of paper was still clutched in his right hand. rolls of parchment. Lin En subconsciously held the dagger in his hand, and finally felt a sense of security. After hesitating for a while, he opened the crumpled parchment roll, on which were written many ghostly symbols in complicated symbols, making it even more disturbing. What puzzled him was that he could understand what was written on it! [Time is running out, the priest of the Tribunal discovered our tracks, we met at the agreed place in Ur Town before Moonlight Day, took seventeen Sekas copper coins, and followed the signs... Please be carefulJonny . The moment he understood the above text, an unexplained fear suddenly surged into his heart, and then a memory faintly appeared in Lynn''s mind. In a wide square, a noisy crowd gathered together, their expressions were frenzied and excited, and they kept shouting something. In the center of the square stood a giant high platform. The bishop dressed in a white silk robe stood in front of the high platform, and raised the scepter in his hand amidst the enthusiastic shouts of the crowd. The next moment, the crimson flames rose high, and several figures could be vaguely seen twisting and struggling in the sea of ??flames, and the painful wailing was endless...] what is this? Are you making a movie? The cruel scene that emerged in his mind made Lynn shudder. But why do I have these inexplicable memories in my brain, and who is Jonny at the end of this letter? Suddenly, as if Lin En had thought of something, he rushed to the big water tank in the house, staring at the scene reflected on the water surface, his pupils constricted. The slightly trembling fingers caused ripples on the water surface due to excitement, but Lin En still clearly saw what he looked like at this time. It was a boy about eighteen or nineteen years old, wearing a patched linen robe, with a slightly slender figure, his pale face was covered with dust, his short brown hair was messy, and his dark pupils were full of fright. look... Could it be that I have time-traveled? Lin En took a breath, and this ridiculous idea came to his mind, but he couldn''t find another explanation besides this. Although before he crossed over, the Federation had achieved great results in brain development and neuron research, and the brain chip transplantation technology had also been extremely developed, but it is completely impossible to implant consciousness into a second body to achieve rebirth. He also didn''t feel that he was worth some people''s painstaking deception. Realizing this, Lynn no longer had any luck, and sat down on the ground. While being shocked, a large number of complicated memories surged up again in his mind. After spending half an hour sorting out the memories that suddenly appeared, Lynn barely understood his current situation. He traveled to a place a bit like medieval Europe, where there are many countries fighting with each other, and the most powerful country among them belongs to the Sekas Empire where he is now. And above the mortal imperial power, there is an existence called the Holy See, who believes in a **** named [Ella], a proper monotheism, and its teachings are also the same as creationism. In addition to spreading beliefs everywhere and fooling people, another important proposition of the Holy See is to hunt wizards! What makes Lin En feel particularly bad is that the boy he traveled through seems to be a wizard. No, to be precise, he is a wanted wizard apprentice! Lin En looked at the crumpled parchment in his hand with quite a headache. What are these things? Its nothing more than passing through inexplicably. He didnt give some better treatment. He was in a state of being chased and killed when he first came up. It is not guaranteed that one day he will be tied to the stake and burned. Speaking of which, the predecessor was quite deadly. Itself is the illegitimate son of a certain viscount in the Sekas Empire, named Karl Sderland. Although they are not very popular on weekdays, they still have enough food and clothing. In this chaotic world where the kingdoms are constantly fighting, it is already a blessing to be able to eat enough and have clothes to wear! If he still has such a heavy identity and a relatively stable environment, coupled with the knowledge of other worlds in his mind, he will be able to flourish in a few years, and it is not impossible to start an industrial revolution and bring down the Holy See. possible. But this kid was fooled by a wizard named Kelu, and let him have a good life. However, he insisted on running to be the other party''s apprentice, not to mention running around, and even eating the last meal without the next meal. Just four days ago, his mentor, Kelu, intended to abduct the Duke''s daughter, but it was a pity that he failed to fool her this time, so the court received the news the next day, and arrested Kelu before he had time to escape. up. After getting the news, Karl hid in this secret stronghold, terrified all day long. During the half a year of running here and there with his mentor Kelu, Karl had personally witnessed the scene of a wizard apprentice being burned to death on the stake. I didn''t dare to sleep for several days, and finally lost consciousness in despair and fear, and then I crossed over by myself. "This is going to be troublesome..." Recalling this, Lynn whispered with a headache, and even considered whether to just jump back and forget it. Besides him, Kelu has six other disciples, none of whom should have been caught yet, and I happen to know the names and appearances of these people, so maybe being a tainted witness is also a way out. Its a big deal to pretend to convert, and regret it every day... However, after thinking about it, Lin En decisively threw this somewhat dark thought behind him. He really couldn''t believe those guys who preached the doctrine all day long and wanted to catch all wizards and burn them to death, even if he voluntarily surrendered and was arrested The possibility of torture is not small. Forget about betraying teammates... He is not this kind of person! Throwing away those unrealistic fantasies, Lin En, who calmed down, resisted the shock in his mind, thinking about how to escape the pursuit of the court. For the ancient world where there were no cameras and criminals were identified purely by hand-drawing and impression flow, it might be a good way to abscond in casual clothes. As long as you leave this duchy, it will become extremely difficult to catch him again. Fortunately, the original body seems to have practiced some swordsmanship. A few years ago, he won the attention of the viscount''s father, and even solved several bandits who harassed the territory alone. Of course, the premise is that you keep a low profile and don''t casually reveal the magic you have learned, so as not to attract the pursuit of the court... Wait...Magic? Lin En was stunned suddenly, and then concentrated on searching for memories in his mind, and then his face became more and more weird. Because he discovered that the self in his memory seems to be able to use magic! This is not the usual blindfolded tricks of the ancient warlocks, or tricks played indiscriminately to fool people... But real magic! (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： Magic is science! Chapter 2 Magic is Science! Could it be that I have traveled to a magical world? Lin En quickly came back to his senses after a short shock. After all, he had traveled through time, and he couldn''t even be sure whether he was in the original universe, and nothing was impossible. Lynn is naturally very interested in magical things like magic, and his strong desire to explore even temporarily overwhelmed the fear of being hunted down by the Holy See! As a wizard apprentice who has only been in the business for more than half a year, Karl knows very limited magic, only five kinds. Among them, [Elementary Matter Deconstruction], [Condensation], and [Mage Hand] are the most basic zero-ring magic. Although they are very important, they have no offensive ability. The more advanced one-level magic [Fireball] needs to consume corresponding magic materials. As for the other one-level magic [Ice Blade] Karl has not yet mastered it. Lin En lowered his head and fumbled for the cloth bag hanging around his waist, taking out his limited assets one by one. Two red flints, three Sekas silver coins, more than a dozen copper coins, seven drafts drawing complex magic formulas, a yellowish "Elemental Analysis" and a small bag of gray powderthis is the [Fireball Technique] ]''s spell-casting material [embers of the red fire]. Lin En sticks a handful of fine powder, and feels a little ready to move in his heart. Carl has the complete casting steps of [Fireball] in his memory. First use [Elementary Material Deconstruction Technique] to analyze the spell-casting materials, and then cast [Mage Hand] to make [Embers of Red Fire] vibrate at a specific frequency to activate magic. The whole process sounds cumbersome, but the most time-consuming analysis of spell-casting materials can be completed in advance, as long as you are skilled enough, [Fireball] can be activated in just one second... Lin En couldn''t wait to experience the supernatural power, but finally held back. This handful of [embers of the red fire] is worth five Sekas silver coins, which is only enough to cast [Fireball] three times. It must not be wasted at will. It is better to choose a simple spell for the first time. After thinking for a while, Lin En chose [Condensation] as the target of the first spell. As several zero-ring magics that must be learned, if [Elementary Matter Deconstruction] is the key to using magic materials, and [Mage Hand] is the best help for wizards, then [Condensation] is an introductory class for apprentices up! Because of the release of this basic magic and its upper magic [Ice Blade], there is no need to prepare the casting materials in advance, or the casting materials can be directly extracted from the elemental world! According to the method given in memory, Lynn closed his eyes and meditated. Probably the original body Karl laid a good foundation for him. After just two or three seconds, he successfully opened the door to the new world! After closing his eyes, he saw an extremely magical world. Under the induction of spiritual power, Lynn could clearly "see" the entire room filled with countless shimmering magic elements. One billion, ten billion, one hundred billion? No, it is impossible to calculate their huge number with numerical values ??alone, they are as dazzling as the twinkling stars in the dark universe. Most of these elements are very active, constantly changing their positions. Among them, the element with the largest number is called [Sellu], which accounts for about 70% of the total, and is called a useless element by his mentor Kelu. Such a spectacular sight shocked Lin En, and it took him a long time to react, concentrating on the use of magic. The steps to release [Condensation Technique] are very simple. You only need to extract two elements related to water and fuse them in a ratio of two to one. The proportion of the former in the elemental world is not low, about 20 to 30%, while the latter is relatively rare and needs to be searched. Thanks to the original body Karl being very obsessed with magic, these basic spells have been practiced hundreds of times on weekdays, and the foundation is very solid. After Lin En experienced the initial discomfort, he quickly mastered the method. It''s just that the process of casting the spell made him feel inexplicably familiar. When Lin En opened his eyes again, a ball of water the size of a marble was slowly suspended in the palm of his hand under the support of the [Mage''s Hand]. "Very good, it worked!" Lin En''s mouth curled up slightly, but the short distraction immediately caused the water ball to disintegrate and drip down the gap between his fingers. As if being splashed with cold water, Lynn quickly broke free from the joy of successfully releasing the magic. As an apprentice wizard, he is still facing the pursuit of the Holy See, how can he be complacent because of this small achievement. Not to mention that this marble-sized water ball is useless at all in battle... I''m afraid it''s too little to quench the enemy''s thirst! However, he has seen the scene where his predecessor''s mentor, Kelu, used [Condensation] as a front and cast the second-level magic [Group-Ice Blade] against the enemy. Dozens of fist-sized water clusters instantly condense, and then transform into a solid diamond-shaped ice blade, shooting at the incoming bandits like locusts. Defeat all incoming enemies with just one blow! Thinking of this, Lynn decided to sense the elemental world and try again. Probably because of the fusion of memories after time travel, Lynn''s mental power is much more abundant than that of the original Karl, and he can also mobilize more magic power. Using [Condensation Technique] just now cost him very little, and he had a premonition that he could do more things. Lin En closed his eyes, and soon entered the elemental world again. This time, he did not rush to cast [Condensation], but tried to use his mental power to influence every element he could find around him. These elements are very different in appearance, vaguely giving Lynn a sense of familiarity, and some of them are extremely "heavy", and a little movement will make him feel mentally exhausted. After being completely immersed, Lynn suddenly noticed a strange phenomenon. The elements floating in front of him were actually sucked into his body at a strange frequency, and then expelled out, repeating the cycle. It turns out that the body of a wizard needs to take in these magic elements regularly? This doubt suddenly appeared in Lin En''s mind, and after careful observation, he found an astonishing discovery, because this phenomenon was clearly caused by his own breathing... Wait... Isn''t this TM just oxygen? Lin En was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help taking a breath. In his eyes, the tall and mysterious image of the magic element suddenly collapsed. Before he didn''t recognize it immediately, because he didn''t see these [elements] intuitively, but perceived them through spiritual power in a very metaphysical way, and then exerted influence with magic power... Moreover, the proportion of chemical elements in the air in this world is also somewhat different from that in the previous life, so Lynn didn''t think about it at all at first. But with this argument, there is a new explanation for the process of capturing elements to create water flow. What is water? is an inorganic substance composed of two chemical elements, hydrogen and oxygen! So he wasn''t using magic just now, but was doing a chemical experiment? Wizards are actually a group of chemists? This conclusion made Lin En stunned for a moment, but then shook his head quickly. This world has a magical existence called magic power. Judging from the spellcasting just now, magic power may be able to control matter from a microscopic level! If there are no restrictions, then the wizard is simply a god! According to previous scientific research theories, all matter in the world is composed of atoms. If magic can manipulate matter from this level, everything can be created or destroyed. Lin En soon fell into a reverie, keenly aware of what a terrifying force the chemistry and physics knowledge he had learned in his previous life would become when combined with magic! If the scientific theories in the previous life were to create various machines to transform the world, then wizards can use magic power to transform these theories directly into magic, and gather great power in themselves! Lin En stretched out his hand again, and the hydrogen and oxygen in the air around him were stripped out, turning into a small water mass floating in his palm. This time, Lynn is not satisfied with this. If his guess is correct, then the point of the so-called one-ring magic [Ice Blade] is to change the form of water from liquid to solid, thereby increasing its lethality! To do this, the temperature of the water must be lowered... Lin En recalled that according to the physics learned in his previous life, the faster the molecular motion of an object, the higher the temperature, and the slower the molecular motion, the lower the temperature... That means he needs to slow down the movement of water molecules! With a thought in Lin En''s mind, the extremely active water molecules in the palm became more and more slowly under the influence of magic power, and packed together tightly, and the small water clusters condensed into transparent ice crystals almost instantly. Just as Lynn was pleasantly surprised that his guess had come true, a notification sound suddenly sounded in his mind. Special energy detected... The source is unknown, and there is no record in the database. Are relevant files established? Lin En was taken aback for a moment, and then a look of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face. This voice is all too familiar to him. But didnt you time travel? Even the body has been changed, and the auxiliary chip implanted before should no longer exist... "071, do you know how we got here? Is there a corresponding record in the system?" Lynn asked eagerly. Due to unknown reasons, the system was shut down and restarted, and there was no record of the whole process. Lin En frowned, feeling a little disappointed, but he quickly calmed down and asked again. "Then how long can you run with the remaining energy now?" Now that he has come to this different world, and is still facing the risk of being hunted down at any time, Lin En can only try his best to find a way to keep himself alive. The auxiliary intelligence that followed is undoubtedly a surprise. Although the intelligence of the auxiliary chip implanted by the individual is very limited due to the Federal Amendment Act, thanks to his status as a data storage officer in his previous life, 071''s interior is preserved. With many scientific and technological materials from previous lives... In this strange world where science and magic share, the importance of these materials is self-evident... The remaining energy is 37.6%, special energy has been detected, which can be used to supply the system to operate... Special energy...does it mean magic power? Lin En was thoughtful, and he was extremely surprised by the various characteristics displayed by the magic power. If he was still in his previous life, he would have plunged into the laboratory a long time ago. It''s a pity that I''m just a sorcerer apprentice who has no money and power and is being hunted down by the Holy See. It''s not certain whether I can see the sun tomorrow... Lin En sighed, and then said solemnly. "071, create a new file, and name this special energy magic power!" Loading database... Taking advantage of this gap, Lynn turned his head and looked at the diamond-shaped ice blade that was floating in the palm of his hand. Because it is mixed with magic power, this ice blade is different from the solid ice I have seen before. It constantly exudes a cold air. The head is pointed and cone-shaped, and the whole is streamlined. It is said that it is an ice blade, but it is more appropriate to describe it as an ice arrow. This form is called [Kelug configuration], which can reduce air resistance as much as possible. It can be seen that his mentor Kelu has a lot of attainments in fluid mechanics... Lin En complained in his heart, and then his face became a little weird, because compared with the [Ice Blade] released by Kelu in his memory, the one in his hand is really smaller. Although the hydrogen content in the air in this world is much higher than in the previous life, even if it is all collected, it will not be able to create a sufficient amount of water flow. Thinking of this, Lin En couldn''t help but wonder how his mentor used the second-level magic [group ice blade technique]. Wouldnt it be possible to instantly extract hydrogen, oxygen, and water vapor within a radius of several hundred meters? With this ability, Kelu doesn''t need to use [Multiple Ice Blades], as long as the enemy is himself, he will suffocate to death due to lack of oxygen. I couldn''t figure it out for a while, and Lin En didn''t get too entangled. Looking at the ice blade floating in front of him, he suddenly had a thought. "071, call up relevant information about armor-piercing arrows and barbed arrows." Lin En said silently in his heart. The next moment, massive data streams flashed on the retina one by one, and Lin En was very dizzy looking at the countless pictures, materials and three-dimensional models. "Replace the production material with ice, and optimize and reorganize with the goal of stability, reducing air resistance, and maximum damage!" Lynn touched his chin and said again. The image suspended on the retina quickly faded, and after just a second, a brand new three-dimensional graphic appeared in front of his eyes. Lin En firmly recorded the three-dimensional image in front of him in his heart, and with his right hand grasped, the suspended ice blade suddenly disintegrated. Zero Ring Magic[Elementary Matter Deconstruction Technique] The ice blade that disintegrated in an instant was restored to the most basic elements. Under the shackles of magic power, it was squeezed in the palm of the hand, constantly changing shape, getting closer to the image in the retina, and soon stabilized. The re-condensed ice blade is much narrower than before, and the cone-shaped head has been changed into a triangular shape that is easier to break armor and bleed. There are two long barbs underneath. It is foreseeable that once the ice blade Hitting the target and plunging into the flesh will definitely make the other party speechless. The success of the magic improvement experiment made Lin En see the hope of surviving, but the power of [Ice Blade] is limited, and no matter how optimized the shape is, it is difficult to obtain a large increase, so Lynn quickly put the goal in the hands of Karl The second ring of magic [Fireball] is on! Different from using [Blade of Ice], which can extract "raw materials" from the air, [Fireball] requires the magic material [Embers of Red Fire] to activate. Lin En guessed that this should be a flammable substance, which can rapidly expand and burn when heated by friction under the constraint of magic power. If his guess is correct, does that mean that he can use other flammable substances to release this magic... "071, find out about the production and use of white phosphorus..." Lin En said silently in his mind. White phosphorus is a colorless or light yellow translucent waxy substance with a strong irritant and a very low ignition point. Once in contact with oxygen, it will burn violently, and the temperature can reach more than 1000 degrees Celsius... What is even more frightening is that this white phosphorous fire is difficult to extinguish and has strong adhesion. Once it comes into contact with the human body, it will quickly burn through the skin and muscles until it penetrates deep into the bone marrow. The gas produced by the burning is also highly toxic. In his previous life, Lynn, who was a data storage clerk, had seen the scene of the Federation launching a new type of white phosphorus bomb. It was definitely a terrifying scene that he would never forget in his life. The moment the missile exploded in the air, continuous rain of fire poured down the sky, igniting an inexhaustible sea of ??flames within a range of several kilometers. The scorching high temperature, indestructible characteristics and terrifying toxicity, even hiding in a bunker cannot escape the doom of death. Because the white phosphorus bomb is so terrible, it was listed as an anti-human weapon and banned as early as the last century, and the federal districts only dared to study it in private... However, the process of making white phosphorus is actually not complicated, and there are detailed records in the assistant intelligence brain. As long as he finds the materials, he can make it without the help of equipment. Just as Lynn was thinking, a dull knock on the door suddenly sounded behind him. Lin En''s complexion changed suddenly. He is now hiding in the slums of Nordland Territory, and normally no one will bother him rashly. unless The witch hunt team sent by the Inquisition has arrived! (PS: Please recommend new books, ask for collections, ask for monthly tickets, ask for follow-up reading, thank you...) (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： Blaney the Witch Hunter Chapter 3 Blaney the Witch Hunter In the evening, two uninvited guests ushered in the slums outside the Nordland territory of the Sekas Empire. The leading man was about thirty, wearing a tight leather armor, a long knife hanging from his waist, and dark golden hair hanging behind his head. He seemed out of place with this dilapidated and decayed slum, and naturally attracted countless malicious people in the first place. gaze. Hungry mobs and thieves lurked in the dark, scanning the two of them with their sharp eyes like sharp knives. After seeing the marks of holy light on the clothes of the two, the peeping targets immediately retracted. In the Sekas Empire, some people may not know the flag of the empire, but there will never be anyone who does not know the Holy Light Mark... This is the symbol of the messenger of the gods! Besides the clergy wearing temple robes, the only ones with the mark of the Holy Light on their clothes are witch hunters! It is rumored that every witch hunter has been blessed by the gods and has skills far beyond ordinary people. No one is willing to provoke such a target. Noticing that the figure hiding in the dark disappeared, Andre smiled disdainfully, but the stench faintly emanating from the dilapidated streets and alleys soon made him frown. "Sure enough, Bishop Anrioke is right. These wizards are like mice, and they like to hide in such dark and smelly corners." Andre looked at the stains and feces left in the dark corners of the street, and couldn''t help covering his eyes. He held his nose and complained. "We''d better be more vigilant, Andre, what we need to deal with this time is not an ordinary character," the leading man was a little dissatisfied with Andre''s publicity, and couldn''t help but remind him. A few days ago, a major incident happened in the Duke of Nordland. A wizard named Kelu tried to seduce the second daughter of the Duke. Fortunately, the guards who were stationed discovered it in time, which prevented the young daughter of the Duke of Nordland from being killed by the devil. Bewitched. The tragedy of that encirclement and suppression battle is still vivid in my mind. In order to capture this daring wizard, the Duke of Nordland dispatched two whole brigades of guards to pursue him. Even so, he still suffered heavy losses. In the end, if the bishop of the Holy See hadn''t arrived, the Duke of Nordland''s face would probably be ashamed. I''m going to throw it all away! And their target this time is the other party''s apprentice, who is also a wizard! "Don''t worry, Blaney." Andre said with a sneer. "This time we are only dealing with an apprentice wizard who has only been in contact with magic for a few months. These people usually only know one or two small tricks. Believe me, a farmer wielding a **** is more difficult to deal with than them." Since joining the witch hunting team for more than half a year, he has participated in several hunting operations against wizards. At the very beginning, Andre could be terrified of the legendary wizards who were inspired by the devil. However, after getting in touch with them, Andre discovered that those wizards were not as terrifying as he imagined, and most of them were not a threat. Their magic power was limited, and some were not even as reliable as snipers and long swords. As for those apprentices who are not good at learning, they can only be described as trash. Once they are distracted, they will not be able to cast magic in battle and can only be slaughtered. What satisfied Andre the most was that the bounty for capturing these wizards was very high, and the Duke of Nordland was even more generous. If he captured an apprentice alive, he could get a full six Sekas gold coins, which was enough for them to spend extravagantly. It''s been a while! Of course, if killed, it is only worth half the price. Blaney glanced at Andre, but he didn''t refute, but he didn''t let go of the vigilance in his heart. In his impression, those witch hunters who believe in intelligence often don''t live long... The slums outside Nordland are not that big, and the circulation of people is even less. Relying on his identity as a witch hunter, Andre confirmed the hiding place of the target from a homeless man with a little threat. It was a building that was difficult to describe as a house. Green vines grew over the red brick walls, and the door looked even more precarious, as if it would collapse with a slight push. The target he was looking for was right in front of him, but neither of the two present had any intention of acting immediately. Andre cast a glance at his partner, cursed secretly in his heart, and took the initiative to press his palm on the door, his calloused knuckles pulled the door bolt hard, and the seemingly crumbling door stood still, obviously Someone blocked the back of the door with something. Andre felt ruthless in his heart, and kicked on the door with all his strength. There was a violent impact sound, and the door shattered, revealing the scene of the inner room. The narrow house lacks care and looks messy, with garbage piled up in the corners. A candle was lit on the wooden table beside it. It was probably disturbed by the wind caused by the violent break-in of the door. The weak candle light flickered twice and then went out. The originally bright room suddenly became very dark, with only a little twilight shining through the wide-open windows, and the worn-out blanket on the bed could be seen being dragged to the ground, extending to the window. Blaney, who followed, scanned the room, and his eyes were quickly attracted by the note that fell on the ground. Advanced Gate Andre also noticed this, bent down to pick up the crumpled note, and after seeing the content on it, his face became very ugly. "Damn it, it looks like we are late, this kid has already met other apprentices!" Andre said angrily, combined with the environment in the house, he immediately imagined what happened. The target they captured, the wizard apprentice, received the news before he arrived, and ran away before he could pack his things in time. But judging from the unextinguished candle and the remaining warmth on the bed, the other party should not have gone far. Thinking of this, Andre was very anxious. Even if he was about to leave, these were six Sekas gold coins, and he must not just run away like this. Once the other party joins other wizard apprentices, it will be difficult to catch them. Of course, in comparison, Andre is more worried that the target will be caught by other bounty hunters halfway. "and many more" Just when Andre was in a hurry to chase after him through the window, Blaney reached out and stopped him. With the former''s impatient expression, he pointed to the desk beside him. Andre turned his head and looked over. In addition to the extinguished candle, there were more than a dozen copper coins and manuscript paper with strange characters and patterns scattered on the table. After a little thought, Andre quickly understood what his companion meant. If the apprentice wizard left after receiving the news, it would be impossible to leave behind the coins that were easy to carry, let alone these "precious" magic manuscripts up. Andre, who had the experience of hunting wizards, knew very well that most wizards would rather die than protect their so-called research notes. In other words, the other party is probably still hiding in this room... Andre sneered. The traces of blankets on the ground, the wide open windows, and the falling notes all hinted that the other party had fled. Obviously this wizard apprentice played a good trick, trying to mislead them to other places, maybe it was a trap, and he was almost fooled. At this moment, Lin En, who was hiding in the darkness, broke out in cold sweat, and his spirit became more and more excited in this fatal crisis, and the divergent spirit continued to spread to the surroundings under the influence of magic power. It can even influence the flow of air to a certain extent so as to extinguish the candle, and there will be no sound when breathing. It is thanks to this that he can hide under the eyes of the two witch hunters. Blaney ignored the awakened Andre, looked around the room, and soon looked at the dark red cabinet next to the vertical window. This cabinet is only shoulder-high, covered with dust on the surface, very close to the open window, it is not very eye-catching in this dilapidated and air-tight hut, but it is enough to accommodate a curled up adult man... Thanks to book friend dsf23dd for the reward of 1500 starting coins, book friend 20180222162706940, for the 100 starting coins rewarded by you so lonely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： The reckless die by recklessness Chapter 4 The reckless die from recklessness Blaney imagined in his mind that if he searched this cabinet without knowing it, the other party could launch a surprise attack by using the cover of his clothes, and if he failed, he could also jump out of the house along the window... This is easily the best hiding place in the whole house! Aware of this, Blaney drew his sword without the slightest hesitation... The sound of the sword''s blade passing through the scabbard resounded in the house... Almost instantly, the silver-white sword pierced into the wooden cabinet like a knife into butter, and then the horizontal sword pulled, and the closed wooden cabinet was cut open! Sawdust was wrapped in rags and scattered in the air, but the expected **** scene did not appear... Blaney frowned slightly, unavoidably a little surprised, did he make a mistake in his judgment? The goal this time was simply to leave these things in the house through carelessness? Andre on the side was taken aback by his companion who suddenly drew the sword, and was about to laugh at Blaney''s misjudgment. In the narrow gap formed by the bookshelf and the wall, a short sword suddenly protruded from the dark shadows, toward Chop off Andre''s neck! It was Lynn who did it! The moment Andre and Blaney found the coins and manuscripts on the table, Lynn knew that he couldn''t hide this time. The narrow gap where he hides has no cover, only relying on shadows and visual dislocation as means of hiding. This is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous place, but the two of them came too fast. Lin En, who had just gone through time travel and was extremely confused, had no time to find a more suitable place, let alone arrange it, even the sheepskin that fell on the ground There was no time to pack the paper rolls. Once the two find that there is no one hiding in the cabinet and search the house carefully, they will soon find themselves. So Lynn did not hesitate to do it! Considering the lethality, Lin En did not use the [Ice Blade] that had been initially mastered and improved. The lethality of the short sword within three steps is far more reliable than the "magic" he mastered! The timing was right for Andre to relax at the sight of the flying sawdust! However, the sword that was bound to win was missed, and a strong sense of crisis surged into Andre''s heart the moment Lynn made the move. Before joining the Witch Hunt, Andre was a well-known mercenary, wandering on the edge of life and death all year round. This feeling that goes deep into the bone marrow is very familiar to Andre! His keen intuition obviously saved him again. At the moment when the short sword slashed down, Andre deflected his body with all his strength, avoiding the end of being separated from his head. But Lynn''s surprise attack came too fast. Even though Andre made an evasive action at the first time, he couldn''t completely dodge it. The sharp short sword slashed across the neck, leaving a deep bloodstain ! Crimson blood kept gushing from the wound, and Andre was shocked and angry, and the pain from his neck warned him that he almost died! "Bastard!" Andre was furious, and he swung the knife with his right hand, trying to split Lin En in half from top to bottom. The knife was so fast and heavy that Lin En almost couldn''t react, but his body naturally made a parrying movement. Under the sword and sword, the tooth-piercing tearing sound echoed in the room. Before this, Lynn had never drawn a sword to cut people, but fortunately, his original body, Karl, was well-trained, so the muscle memory of his body still existed. Karl relied on this excellent swordsmanship to frighten those malicious neighbors in the slums! But this time his opponent is not a bandit who lacks training, but a witch hunter who has taken the potion of divine grace, is far superior to ordinary people, and is fierce... Andre''s sword technique was not systematic at all, but his moves were fierce. After only three collisions, Lin En''s tiger''s mouth hurt for a while, and he almost couldn''t hold the dagger in his hand. "Die to me!" Andre yelled, swung the long knife and swiped the short sword away, and stretched out his left hand with thick knuckles to hold Lynn''s throat tightly. Lin En, who was strangled by the neck, blushed, and his consciousness soon fell into a blur. Warning, the target of the agreement is seriously threatened. According to Article 37 of the "Federal Intelligence Management Law", the nearest law enforcement officer will be automatically contacted... The reminder sound suddenly sounded in his mind, pulling Lin En''s consciousness back from the abyss of sinking, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart involuntarily. Warning... No signal... Warning... Not connected to the network... Please go to the highest nearby location as soon as possible, search for satellite signals, and call the federal emergency number in time... Fuck! Lin En cursed secretly, and then remembered that he had already traveled through, and he couldn''t even be sure whether he was in the same universe. Damn it, he should have saved the money he paid for the new ship and upgraded the intelligence of this crap... Where can he find satellite signals now? Even if it is possible, is it possible to let the federal police come to rescue him in a spaceship? But at this moment, Lin En couldn''t care less about regretting, and the hand holding his neck tightened little by little like a death god. Warning... No signal, start emergency plan, maximize survival probability analysis, based on user agreement, will connect to neural network by itself... The reminder sound in his mind became more and more urgent, but Lynn could no longer hear it. At this moment, he only felt that his brain seemed to explode, and his soul seemed to be separated from his body, looking at the world in a strange state. Lin En''s floating spiritual power continued to extend like ripples, and his perception of the elements became clearer... "Brunette hair, black eyes, it seems that I have found the wrong person." Seeing that Andre easily subdued the target, Blaine let go of the hand on the hilt, and turned to look at Lynn a few times. "It''s very capable, little mouse, it''s better to cut off one hand and the next leg if you can hide like this..." Andre said with a grin, and touched the bloodstain on his neck with his left hand. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Andre vaguely felt that he was not breathing well, and his anger kept rising. If it wasn''t for the sudden realization that a living person is worth more than a dead person, Andre would have liked to kill Lin En immediately. Blainey was not surprised by his companion''s cruel proposal, and just casually reminded him. "It''s enough to chop off one hand, otherwise you can find a way to carry it back by yourself, remember to be quick, and don''t lose blood halfway to death!" Andre, who had his back to Blaney, had no time to answer this meeting, his face was purple, and the long knife held in his left hand fell heavily to the ground, and his originally disordered breathing became more and more rapid. Like a dehydrated fish on the shore, the heart and lungs seemed to burst. Ten years ago, when the sea of ??mist was swallowed by the maelstrom, Andre had experienced this feeling of suffocation and dying. Breathing was completely a luxury. If he was not lucky enough, he might have died in the bottom of the sea. But its not in the deep sea now, and the attack just now clearly didnt cut my trachea... Andre took a deep breath, but the situation didn''t get any better. Instead, it got worse. A pair of gray eyes almost popped out of their sockets. What kind of witchcraft is this? Andre immediately realized that the wizard apprentice in front of him was playing tricks, but the strong suffocation reaction made him miss the opportunity to fight back, and the strength of the palm holding Lynn''s neck became weaker and weaker. At the same moment, Lynn, with his head lowered, suddenly moved, his closed eyes opened suddenly, and at the same time, the oxygen in his body was instantly evacuated, and a dagger pierced directly into Andre''s body from bottom to top. Throat! (PS: New book seeking collection, recommendation, monthly pass, follow-up reading!!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： Lynn: Since I dont need oxygen, why dont you just Chapter 5 Lynn: Since I dont need to inhale oxygen, everyone should stop inhaling it! A dozen or so breaths ago, Lynn, whose neck was clamped, entered an extremely strange state. All the pain seemed to be disappearing quickly, and instead, the brain''s thinking activity increased several times. For a moment Lynn wondered if he had traveled to the afterlife. However, no, he could still clearly feel that the blood and oxygen flow to the brain were forcibly blocked, and his body was gradually losing vitality. Before long, I will really die! Faced with such a dangerous situation, Lin En was unexpectedly unable to feel any panic. How to fight back when someone strangles the neck and suffocates due to lack of oxygen? Of course an eye for an eye, an eye for an eye! Since I don''t need to inhale oxygen, everyone should stop inhaling it! Lin En sensed the smoky sea of ??elements in the void, and with a thought, he used mental power as a net to engulf active oxygen molecules and pull them away instantly! What happens when a person is in a hypoxic environment and still breathing? Andre is the best example! A large amount of ineffective gas poured into the lungs, and the blood pressure rose rapidly. In just a few breaths, the symptoms of hypoxia appeared. Lynn was keenly aware that the palms that clamped him were showing signs of loss of strength! It''s now! Lynn opened his eyes abruptly. Based on previous memories, the positions and reactions of everyone in the room flooded into his mind as data. Lynn was even able to give himself an Do a very detailed force analysis of the neck. Countless and complicated data were sorted out in an instant, and Lin En constructed a 100% restored three-dimensional scene in his mind, and deduced the best sword-out plan. Raise your hand and stab straight, at a forty-seven degree angle! Lin En raised his arm and stabbed out the dagger synchronously. The tower-like man in front of him completely lost the ability to resist under the strong hypoxia reaction, and could only watch helplessly as the tip of the sword pierced his neck. The fragile neck obviously couldn''t block the sharp dagger, and the scarlet blood spurted out like a fountain, splashing on Lynn''s clothes and face. Andre''s eyes were wide open, his mouth opened and closed unconsciously, his hands tightly covered the big hole in his neck that was constantly spurting blood, and he fell down full of fear and unwillingness. Lin En didn''t hesitate, and the moment he broke free from the restraint, he kicked Andre''s body, kicking the body to Blaney who was stunned aside, and then he recoiled out of the hypoxic field. Blaney didn''t expect the situation on the field to be reversed suddenly. A look of astonishment appeared on his face, and his reaction was a bit slow. He subconsciously took Andre''s body, and after seeing the death of the other party clearly , the pupils shrunk involuntarily, and a chill rushed from the soles of his feet to his heart. The bruised face, black red lips, and dilated pupils all prove that Andre was pierced through the neck unsuspectingly because he suddenly fell into suffocation! how can that be? Blainey was terrified. It was clear that Andre was pinching Lynn''s neck before, but he was suffocated inexplicably. Could this be some kind of strange spell that hurts the enemy? Lin En panted regularly, and quickly regained the vitality of his limbs. He was locked by his neck for up to a minute, and the forced manipulation of a large amount of oxygen caused his brain to feel a little tingling. Although he used the principle of suffocation to kill one of them by chance, Lin En didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. The short fight just now made him understand the gap between the two sides. According to the memories in my mind, these witch hunters are elites with extraordinary skills, Yuan''s swordsmanship was good enough to deal with a few bandits, but it was not enough to face the witch hunters sent by the Holy See. All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lynn''s mind, and then the notification sound resounded. Warning, in overload mode, the system energy consumption is rapid, and it is expected to be forced to shut down in 2 minutes and 30 seconds. Lin En''s body couldn''t help but paused, and then he realized that his sudden increase in control over the elements was due to the help of his brain. Then...try the magic! Lin En''s eyes were fixed, and he tightly held the blood-stained dagger in his hand, and his mental power spread again in the air, crazily capturing hydrogen and oxygen elements... A ball of water emerged in the void, and then quickly condensed into shape... One ring of magicBlade of Ice! The ice blade that was radiating the cold air was like an arrow leaving the string. Blaney''s expression was concentrated, and he didn''t choose to face it head-on. However, it was just this moment of pause, the preparations for casting the spell were completed, the gray powder was suspended in Lynn''s palm, and then exploded into a hot fireball... That is another ring of magic that Lynn has mastered[Fireball]! The temperature in the room suddenly rose. It is also a ring of magic, but the power of [Fireball] is much stronger than that of [Ice Blade]! The most important thing is that there is no way to avoid this small house! Blainey smelled the smell of death, kicked on the broken cabinet, slammed it into the tyrannical fireball, then turned Andre''s body over and covered himself as a meat shield! The next moment, the fireball hit the shattered cabinet and exploded violently. The scorching flames immediately filled the entire room. Lin En stared at the scattered smoke and dust in front of him, breathing hard. He had no exact idea of ??the power of a ring of magic, but from the perspective of effect, it would not be weaker than a grenade plus incendiary bombs. If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured... Just as he was thinking, a sharp long sword cut through the misty smoke and dust, and the blade of the sword reflected the light of the fire and slashed straight at Lin En! This sword was surprisingly fast, and when Lynn realized it, the sharp long sword was close at hand! Fortunately, at this moment, thanks to the connection between the neural network and the intellectual brain, Lin En''s reaction speed has increased several times, and his body coordination ability has also been greatly improved. His right hand holds the sword horizontally, and his left hand rests on his right wrist. His figure is slightly lower. Fu, the tip of the sword propped on the mottled wall beside him. ~ A sharp and unpleasant muffled sound echoed in the narrow room. When the two came into contact, Lin En only felt a sharp pain in his tiger''s mouth. Slender cracks. Good weight This feeling was the only thing left in Lynn''s mind, and then he dropped his sword with both hands, sank down to the ground, and narrowly escaped the whip kick with a few rolls. The sharp sound of the wind passed over the head, followed by another muffled sound. Lynn turned his head and looked over, and saw that the mottled wall had been kicked out of a groove. The force on the wall is about 1.75 tons, and there is a 65% probability that it was hit by a bison... The momentary data analysis flashed in his mind, and Lynn''s pupils shrank. If he was kicked in the front, his internal organs would definitely burst. Body modification? Cyborg? Fighting? Lin En knew very well that a normal person, even after the most scientific professional training, would never be able to kick such a terrifying force. This is completely beyond the limits of the human body! (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： This is my last magic trick! Chapter 6 This is my last magic! Such a character is just a witch hunter? Also used to capture a weak wizard apprentice like himself? Lin En is a bit unbelievable, but the reality is not the arena of fighting skills, and you will not be matched with opponents of comparable strength. There is no point in begging for mercy and admitting defeat. Blade of Ice Lin En pointed his left hand straight at Blaney, and he became more and more comfortable using the water condensation technique. In an instant, another ice blade appeared in the void. But within the reach of mental power, the originally scarce hydrogen gas has been exhausted, and the ice blades produced cannot pose a sufficient threat to the enemy at all. Lin En is very aware of this, but there is no way to change it, and a strong desire surges in his heart. He needs more hydrogen and oxygen... The moment this idea came out, Lin En felt as if his brain had been hit hard by someone, as if being stabbed by countless silver needles, and then the magic power in his body was consumed rapidly, transforming into a large amount of hydrogen and oxygen element. At the same time, a strange rune was deeply imprinted in his mind. One ring of high-level magicMultiple Ice Blades In just one second, several sharp ice blades appeared in front of him, scattered like a rain of arrows! Lynn''s sudden outburst exceeded Blaney''s expectations. In a hurry, the long sword turned from offense to defense. Even though the reaction was extremely quick, there was still a [Ice Blade] piercing through the protection of the long sword and piercing into the abdomen. . Blainey immediately felt a bone-piercing cold, and crystal clear ice crystals were rapidly spreading up his abdomen. Knowing very well that the magic was weird, Blaney didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest, holding the ice blade in his right hand, he pulled it out with all his might! Due to the special structure of [Ice Blade], the barbs were firmly embedded in the flesh, and when it was forcibly pulled out, red blood gushed out immediately. The severe pain made Blaney tremble uncontrollably. The wound on his abdomen was **** and bloody. What was even more dangerous was that the cold was spreading rapidly, and he lost consciousness at the wound in an instant. However, Blaney''s fierceness exceeded Lynn''s expectations. After realizing that the wound on his abdomen would affect the next battle, he grabbed the flame-burning cabinet door handle and pressed it straight to his abdomen! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Blainey''s veins popped out, and he couldn''t stop roaring. Bursts of light smoke came out from the contact point, the fuzzy flesh and blood were almost half-cooked, no blood flowed out, and the piercing chill disappeared without a trace with the baking of the flame... Seeing this terrifying scene, Lynn was startled. Whether it was Blaney''s ruthless use of his companion''s corpse to block the knife, or relying on fire to stop the bleeding, he understood that this is definitely not an easy character to deal with! Taking advantage of Blaney''s distraction, Lynn broke open the door without hesitation and fled out. He lost the dagger for protection, and he had no chance of winning in the narrow room. Blainey glanced at Andre''s charred body, and chased after him with the long sword clenched in his right hand. In the evening, in the slums outside Nordland, two figures chased and fled, walking through the narrow and dilapidated streets. At this time, the sky was getting darker and darker, and one after another [Ice Blade] roared past, hitting the ground and the wall in a random manner. Every time he casts a spell, Lynn''s brain will feel a stabbing pain, but this time Lynn can''t take care of it anymore. Once he stops casting the spell, the opponent will rush forward and stab his head with a sword! In contrast, Blaney, who was chasing behind, seemed to be able to do a job with ease. His sharp eyes caught the flying ice blades, and he flew to dodge from time to time, keeping a close distance and hanging behind Lynn. Blaney is so careful. After all, the cunning of this wizard apprentice is rare in his life. Whether it is the misleading notes in the room, the sudden burst of ice blade and fireball that injures him, or showing the enemy Even the weird witchcraft that killed Andre left a deep impression on him. So even if the opponent seemed to be exhausted, Blaney didn''t dare to shoot rashly, just like the most patient hunter, consuming Lynn''s strength bit by bit until the prey fell down and died! After chasing and fleeing like this, the two of them were getting farther and farther away from the city, and an unpleasant stench permeated the surrounding area. It was only then that Blaney realized that Lynn had fled to the lower city in a panic, which had been abandoned for many years. The entire Nordland Territory is low in the south and high in the north, and the main city is built on the banks of the Yin River in the north. More than ten years ago, the Duke of Nordland, who returned from the holy city, was dissatisfied with the disorganized and smelly appearance of the main city, so he ordered the craftsmen to dig a small canal to discharge all the artificial waste in the main city to the lower reaches of the Yin River. . This will suffer for those poor people who live in the lower city and rely on the Han River for water. However, the Duke of Nordland didn''t care about the life and death of these untouchables, so the entire lower city gradually fell into disrepair over time, and only a very small number of scavengers would choose to stay in this place. Blainey couldn''t help worrying that there were other wizard apprentices hiding here. Just when he was determined to make a quick decision, Lynn, who had been running away, suddenly stopped in a high and low alleyway. The concentration should be enough... Lin En confirmed it one last time, the strange runes in his mind were instantly activated, and a total of seven [Ice Blades] emerged out of thin air, shining brightly in the afterglow of the setting sun... Forcibly converting a large amount of magic power into hydrogen and oxygen, the accompanying sequelae became more and more serious. Lynn felt that his brain was about to explode. The magic power has been squeezed to the limit, this is his last magic! The next moment, these ice blades automatically divided into two groups, shooting irregularly and directly, blocking all of Blaine''s evasion routes. Blainey''s complexion became a little dignified, and he looked straight at him. With such a large number, even he can''t completely block it, but if he fights hard and gets injured... Fortunately, these ice blades seemed to have lost their aim, most of them just passed by, and only three were facing me... The battle of trapped beasts? Blainey''s face showed a trace of mockery. During the previous pursuit, he found that Lynn''s spell was not really created out of nothing, at least it had a huge loss of spirit... Obviously the other party has reached the limit. The corners of Blaney''s mouth curled up slightly, and the long sword slashed accurately one by one on the attacking [Ice Blade], but he failed to notice a red ball mixed in the ice blade and flew toward him. choke~ The blade collided with the ball, creating brilliant sparks. The weird and different shock sensation made Blaney stunned for a moment, and then realized that what he hit was a flint... (PS: I want all kinds of new books, and there are two updates every day. The update time is set at 12:30 noon and 7:00 pm.) Thanks to the book friend Yu for the 200 starting point coins for the reward, Susan Naiman, the blood dyed the sun in the underworld, the ink dyed Qian Qiushui Xuan Hanxia, ??Suicune, the 100 starting point coins for the reward (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： I will reveal to you the truth of this world! Chapter 7 I will reveal the truth of this world to you! During the clash of swords and stones, brilliant sparks quickly spread around like a spider web. A burst of unexplained palpitations immediately flooded Blaney''s brain, but before he could react, everything in front of him was enveloped by the leaping flames! Boom~ A violent explosion sounded in the quiet downtown area, and Lin En, who was not far away, was also knocked to the ground by the aftermath of the explosion. At the same time, the notification sound of the brain also sounded. The energy is exhausted, the overload mode is over... "Ahem..." Lin En got up from the ground in embarrassment, and then felt a sense of emptiness, and the continuous casting of spells had drained his magic power. Compared to Lynn who was affected, Blaney, who was in the center of the explosion, looked much miserable... After the smoke dispersed, Lynn couldn''t help but sucked in a breath, and Blaney, who was at the center of the explosion, looked out of shape. Half of the right arm holding the sword was blown off, the exposed skin was black and red, the leather armor on the chest was cracked, and the rotting flesh and white bones could be vaguely seen inside... What was even more frightening was that the violent explosion instantly drained the surrounding oxygen, and Blaney''s miserable scream lasted for more than ten seconds before stopping abruptly. Lin En couldn''t help feeling a little palpitated. He had heard about the power of a marsh gas explosion before on TV news, but it was the first time he had seen it directly, especially this time because he made it himself. If it wasn''t for Blaney being too far away from him, the trajectory of [Fireball] is easy to judge, and it is easy to be avoided. Thanks to the magical magic that allows him to manipulate the flow of air to a certain extent, and the fact that there is no shortage of "raw materials" in the upper and lower urban areas, it is not easy to achieve a concentration sufficient to cause an explosion. Lynn picked up the long sword that fell on the ground, and cautiously stepped forward to check Blaney''s status. Received such a serious injury, Brian did not die immediately, his eyes were fixed on him, and there was a "cluck" sound from his mouth, obviously the vocal cords were also damaged. "I''ll give you a ride, you''re welcome!" Lynn said indifferently. For Brian who broke into the house and forced himself into a desperate situation, it was impossible not to hate him, but he had no intention of torturing him. This state estimation also doesn''t ask anything. In this way, death is the best end for the opponent! Lin En lifted the long sword and pierced Brian''s heart with precision, watching the latter''s body tremble suddenly, and then returned to calm. Probably due to the blessing of hatred, or the influence of his original body Karl, Lin En, who personally killed a life, did not feel too much discomfort except for the psychological shock. On the contrary, it was the sequelae of the previous spell that made his brain twitch from time to time. labor pains. After confirming that Brian was really dead, Lynn relaxed his tense expression, and his body swayed suddenly, holding the long sword in his right hand so as not to fall to the ground. "071..." Lynn yelled softly in his mind, but he didn''t get a response. Thinking of the previous notification tone, he immediately understood that the brain was probably consuming too much energy, so it was temporarily shut down. In this regard, Lin En has no good solution, but can only wait for 071 to replenish his own energy, and at this time his heart is full of confusion. What is the magic power used by wizards, and why can they manipulate chemical elements? And the strange runes that inexplicably appeared in my mind just now... What surprised Lynn the most was that in the overload mode of the intellectual brain, he could even directly convert magic power into hydrogen and oxygen. Does that mean that magic power can also be transformed into any other element. If it is possible, then the miraculousness of this thing will far exceed his expectations. follow me! I will reveal to you the truth of this world! Recalling what he said when he met with his mentor, Kelu, Lin En couldn''t help but tremble. Maybe the old wizard really didn''t fool him back then! Its no wonder that Karl, the original body, gave up his stable life of food and clothing, and came to work as a wizards apprentice... The only pity is that the time for the original body to learn magic is too short, and he is not the only apprentice of Colu, and the teaching time is limited, and he has not been able to get in touch with more secrets. The sequelae caused by excessive consumption of magic power also made Lin En very palpitated. When he cast the spell for the last time, he almost thought that his brain was about to explode, and his body was even weaker as if he had suffered a serious illness. He desperately wanted to lie down. Come down and have a good sleep. It''s just that Lynn knows that now is not the time to rest. Although he has dealt with two enemies, the battle that broke out in the slums is not small. I am afraid that it will spread to the local court in a short time, and the other party will definitely send More hands arrest themselves. The top priority is to find a shelter as soon as possible, and find a way to contact a wizard... Lin En looked down at Blaney''s body, poked it with his sword, cut open the torn cloth bag around his waist, and a small pile of coins fell out. One Segas gold coin, seven silver coins, and more than ten copper coins. Seeing that the well-made coins hadn''t been damaged by the explosion put Lynn in a slightly better mood. As the illegitimate son of a nobleman, he was not very rich. In addition, he ran away from home for more than three months, and occasionally had to fund the research of his tutor. During this time, he couldn''t even afford to eat... With this windfall, he doesn''t have to take the risk of going back to that dilapidated house, and going back now is very likely to be a dead end. "Huh~" Lin En bent down and picked up the coin, and unexpectedly found that there was a parchment scroll that fell out together with the coin. Under the high-temperature burning, most of the handwriting has been completely invisible, and only characters such as [Ur Town], [Moon Shining Sun], [Jonny], and [Seventeen Copper Coins] can be vaguely seen. "Ur Town?" Lynn muttered to himself, out of prudence, he didn''t destroy it on the spot, but put away the burnt parchment. He needs someone who can answer his doubts. It would probably be a good choice to go to the town of Ur to find other apprentices. At least he is more reliable than finding those hidden wizards alone... Thinking, Lynn stretched out his hand and grabbed Blaney''s ankle, dragging him towards the rancid Yin River not far away. In this Middle Ages with magic and divine arts, even the dead are unreliable. If the Holy See in this world masters the resurrection technique, then their own information may be leaked. The safest way is to dispose of the corpse together! (PS: Thank you for the 100 starting point coins rewarded by book friends Bloody Hades Sunshine, Xingyuan Fengxi, and the vast starry sky shining stars.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： This is blasphemy against God! Chapter 8 This is blasphemy against God! "Bishop Anrioke, this is the place! I just saw the wizard and the witch hunter come out of the house from a distance and fight all the way here..." A quarter of an hour later, in the lower city, a ragged and dirty scavenger looked stooped at the priests of the Holy See in front of him, and carefully told everything he saw. An Ruoke didn''t say a word, and looked down at the marks that had been scorched by the flames on the ground. The red blood had turned dark red after high-temperature transpiration. What caused such serious damage is most likely the second-level magic [Pyroblast]! "Where''s the body?" An Sik asked suddenly. There were obvious signs of battle on the ground, but there was no Blaney''s body. The scavenger swallowed and spoke with difficulty. "After Master Witch Hunter died, he was thrown by that wizard...into the Yin River..." "This is blasphemy against God!" Before An Ruoke could speak, a middle-aged pastor behind him shouted excitedly. Over the past few years, thanks to the "wise" actions of the Duke of Nordland, the entire lower reaches of the Yin River have long become a veritable filthy place. It is important to know that Blaney''s identity is not just a witch hunter, but also a member of the Holy See''s God''s Punishment Army. He even drank the [Divine Grace Potion] in advance, and he has become the messenger of God in the mortal world. The reason why he still frequently participates in witch hunts is just to increase his resume. But the wizard who was corrupted by the devil brutally killed the other party and threw the body into the dirty Hanoi. This is undoubtedly a provocation to the majesty of the Holy See! The body of the scavenger couldn''t help shaking, and he lowered his head in fear. An Ruoke''s hand holding the scepter tightened a bit, and his anger continued to surge. He turned his head to look at the slightly trembling scavengers, and questioned again. "Have you seen what the wizard who killed Blaney looked like? Was there anyone else involved?" "I just took a few glances from a distance, my lord, there shouldn''t be a second wizard..." The scavenger replied slightly trembling. "He looks like he''s just grown up, has brown hair, and is about as tall as you." "Karl..." An Sik murmured to himself, thinking about the other party''s information in his mind. Before this, he had never paid much attention to this unknown wizard apprentice. After all, judging from the information he had obtained, the other party had only been acquainted for about half a year, and he was not valued by the wizard Kolu on weekdays. He was the least threatening of all targets. one of But that doesn''t seem to be the case now... Released the second-ring magic [Pyroblast] to kill two witch hunters one after the other. This is definitely not something an apprentice who is new to magic can do! Unless the opponent has a powerful alchemy item, or... is an official wizard like Kelu! A few days later, at the border of Nordland, in a hotel in the town of Ur. Woke up from the nightmare, Lynn jumped up from the hard wooden bed, and then jumped to the window at the fastest speed, observing the scene outside the window. Seeing that everything was normal and no one came to surround and suppress him, Lynn was relieved. Since he killed the two witch hunters in the slum five days ago, he has been worried about the follow-up pursuit of the court. When he rushed to the town of Ur, he deliberately took a long way, and even faked some traces of escape. Probably his half-baked anti-reconnaissance technology really worked, or the Inquisition didn''t have time to pay attention to him, a little wizard apprentice, so far he hasn''t encountered any pursuers. But even so, the journey can only be described as hard. Accustomed to the convenience of modern life, and now suddenly came to this place similar to the European Middle Ages, this contrast almost made Lynn collapse. After all, there are no mobile phones, computers, familiar family members or friends here, and you cant have a hot breakfast in the morning. You can only eat hard-to-swallow black bread with water... The only thing to be thankful for is that he has the full set of memories of his original body, Karl, understands the language and characters of this world, and is not weak in skill. After several days of torment, Lynn reluctantly accepted the fact that he had traveled through time, and this was already the second day after he arrived in Ur Town! Out of prudent considerations, Lin En did not rush to find the whereabouts of the other wizard apprentices. After discovering the marks left by the other wizards, he returned secretly, spent a day getting familiar with the terrain, and purchased more than a dozen new flints and a bag of Black bread. Faring away for a few days made Lynn a little nervous, but after getting to know the town of Ur, he immediately understood why Jonny chose this place for the meeting. As a commercial town on the border of the Nordland Territory, there are mixed people coming and going here, and there are often caravans coming in and out. One or two more unfamiliar faces will not be too eye-catching. Thinking, Lin En reached out and took the stone mortar beside him, put the flint that had decomposed into chunks into it, and then used a small wooden stick to grind it into a fine powder. During the period of entering the town of Ur, apart from looking for markers and getting familiar with the terrain, Lynn spent the rest of the time on making white phosphorus! White phosphorus is a simple substance of phosphorus, the chemical formula is P4, and the appearance is white or light yellow translucent solid. There are two commonly used production methods. One is to mix calcium phosphate, quartz sand, and carbon powder into a mixture, heat it up to 1400 to 1600 degrees Celsius, and then pass the generated phosphorus vapor into cold water, and solidify to form white phosphorus. The second is to isolate the air, heat the red phosphorus to 416 degrees Celsius, sublimate and cool. It''s just that in this world that has no industrial system and is similar to ancient Europe, it is not easy to find these raw materials in a short period of time. Although 071 had shown him some ancient and "convenient" raw material extraction methods, Lynn didn''t intend to use them unless it was absolutely necessary. Fortunately, Lynn soon discovered a surprise, the surface of the flint he used was doped with red phosphorus! This is not surprising, considering that red phosphorus, as a highly effective flame retardant, was used in the manufacture of matches in the last century to improve their safety properties. It seems that the natives of this world have already discovered the element phosphorus, but the application is still very superficial. Under the continuous grinding of the wooden stick, the flint fragments are gradually decomposed, and after removing some impurities, only clusters of crimson powder are left... He doesn''t have any professional instruments in his hands, but the magical power is much easier to use than those scientific instruments! Mage Hand! With a thought in Lin En''s mind, the fine red phosphorus seemed to be inspired by something, and it was suspended automatically, and then under the action of [Elementary Matter Deconstruction Technique], it was deconstructed into the basic molecular state... (PS: Ask for anything in the new book!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： White phosphorous fire and spell slots Chapter 9 White Phosphorus Fire and Spell Slots Lynn concentrated on evacuating the air around the red phosphorus as much as possible, while using the principle of accelerating molecular motion to increase the temperature. After more than ten seconds, wisps of white mist drifted out, gathered together under the constraints of magic power, and then quickly cooled down and solidified into a mass of translucent yellow powder. This is white phosphorus! Knowing the horror of this thing, Lin En didn''t dare to touch it with his hands. He held his breath and maintained the [Mage''s Hand] all the way, and put the collected white phosphorus into the bag that originally contained the [Red Fire Embers]. This kind of storage bag specially used to store magic materials has a good insulation effect and can effectively prevent white phosphorus from spontaneously igniting suddenly... After doing all this, fine beads of sweat appeared on Lynn''s forehead. Completing such a cumbersome process is somewhat reluctant for Lynn, who is still a wizard apprentice. If it wasn''t for the spiritual fusion that greatly improved his control over magic power during time travel, I am afraid that this attempt will only end in failure. Fortunately, everything went as he expected. Lin En put the storage bag away, recalling the terrifying scene in his memory of the raging fire ignited by white phosphorus burning the earth, he couldn''t help but shudder. I just hope I don''t have to use it... As a common man who grew up in a peaceful era, Lin En still has awe for life, but he also knows that in this different world where human life is like a mustard, in order to protect himself, he can only die as a fellow Taoist rather than a poor man... "071!" After doing all this, Lin En silently shouted in his heart. Since the brain was forced to shut down five days ago, this has become his daily routine. Obviously, this time, there was no response. If it weren''t for the magic power in the body that was slowly draining to supply the energy for the brain, Lynn would have wondered if 071 had completely disappeared. Intelligent brain is an important reliance for him to survive in this strange world. Just connecting to the neural network and being able to greatly improve his thinking ability is enough to get him out of many crises. Not to mention that in that special state, he was able to convert magic power into elements, and complete the release of magic without preparing materials in advance. Thinking of the sight of his mentor Kelu casting the second-ring magic [Group Ice Blade], Lin En had a vague guess in his heart. Whether he can transform elements with magic power may be the key to distinguishing wizard apprentices from formal wizards! He was very sure that Carl, as an apprentice, would never be able to do this, and he didn''t have any relevant memories in his brain. Most likely, he had mental fusion after time travel, coupled with the help of his intellectual brain, that allowed him to break through this momentarily. layers of shackles... Lin En pondered and entered meditation, and the extremely magical world of elements appeared in front of his eyes again. But at this moment, Lynn''s attention has been focused on the strange rune suspended in the sea of ??consciousness. The inside of the strange rune is countless tiny dots and lines, arranged together in a very special way, which looks exquisite and full of beauty. Lin En tentatively touched it with mental power, and the rune instantly lit up. Immediately afterwards, Lynn noticed that the magic power in his body had decreased by one-tenth at this moment. When he opened his eyes, a diamond-shaped [Ice Blade] appeared in his palm. "This is a bit like... a spell slot?" Lin En touched his chin, and quickly thought of the spell slot mentioned in the "Elemental Analysis". This is also an ability only available to official wizards, and it can greatly increase the casting speed. In general, the process of constructing spell slots is a bit like the programming work of the previous life. Various parameters are set in advance, and then the results can be exported immediately by pressing the confirm button when needed. So the arrangement of the runes probably refers to: one equal part of oxygen + two equal parts of hydrogen + slowing down the movement speed of molecules + special configuration = ice blade? Well, I have to say, this is very scientific! Lin En tried several other spells with great interest, but unexpectedly, no new spell slots were formed. After thinking about it, Lynn quickly guessed the reason. To construct the corresponding spell slot, I am afraid that it is necessary to perform a complete cast of one-ring magic at a time without using spell-casting materials. Thinking of this, Lin En had no choice but to temporarily give up his plan to continue to solidify the spell position. Without the blessing of the auxiliary brain, there is still a big gap between him and the official wizard. Lin En looked up at the sky outside, probably it was time to meet those wizard apprentices... Today is Lunar Day and the last day of the promise! [Drunkard] The tavern is located in the most prosperous area of ??Ur Town. If it wasn''t for following the secret sign all the way, Lynn would never have imagined that Jonny would choose this meeting place. And seventeen coppers are exactly the price of a glass of Guro wine! Is this considered dark under the lights? Lin En secretly complained in his heart, but he frowned as soon as he opened the door. As a gathering place for the lower classes, the interior of the [Drunkard] tavern is very lively. The rising stove dissipates the cold wind at night, and the space of less than 100 square meters is packed to the brim... The wooden floor is full of wine stains and vomit, A strong fishy smell almost choked Lin En to death. On the long table at the entrance of the tavern, a drunken halfling saw Lynn entering the door at a glance. Seeing that he was young and unfamiliar, he yelled maliciously. "Boy, why don''t you come and have a drink together?" Lin En turned his head and looked at the drunken halfling with probing eyes. Halflings are a species unique to this continent. The reason why they are called this is not because they only have half of their body, but because they are short in size, about half the height of an adult, like a dwarf. However, these people are not the product of genetic defects, but another ethnic group. The halflings are all powerful, and their muscles seem to be bestowed by nature, a bit like the dwarves in the previous Western fantasy works. I just dont know what the body structure and genetic composition of these halflings are like, and how they are different from humans. Lin En''s instinct as a data storage staff is just around the corner... Under Lin En''s probing gaze, the drunken halfling shivered involuntarily, feeling a chill rushing from the soles of his feet to his heart. Five years ago, in Nordland, he had a meeting with the notorious head cutter Luke. That is a vicious thug, with a great love for dismembering people to pieces. Lynns gaze is very similar to that of Luke at that time. In the eyes of the other party, he seems to be a corpse waiting to be dissected... (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： Karl, why did you betray us? Chapter 10 Karl, why did you betray us? quack... Suddenly, a crisp crow sound interrupted the two people''s staring, Lin En looked back regretfully, and looked in the direction of the sound - a gray crow the size of a palm was standing above the counter on, staring at himself intently. [Drunkard] The owner of the tavern is an authentic Guwaite businessman, exuding a shrewd and philistine aura. After hearing the sound of crows, he couldn''t help but stop wiping the wine glass, grinning and showing his yellow teeth. Greeted warmly. "It''s really a rare face, welcome to the [drunk man] tavern... Do you need anything? My guest?" "A glass of Guro wine needs four years. If I heard correctly, it should be seventeen Sekas copper coins." Lin En went straight to the front of the stage and arranged the copper coins in his hand in five, five and seven equal parts. on the table. The owner of the tavern looked at Lin En carefully, his gaze stayed on the long sword hanging at his waist, and the expression on his face remained unchanged. "That was last year''s standard, now... we have to sell twenty-one coppers!" Lin En was stunned for a moment, but before he could answer, the pretty-looking female drinker pursed her lips and said teasingly. "Old York, aren''t you fooling the newcomers? Why didn''t I know that the price of Guro wine here has suddenly increased." While talking, the female alcoholic looked at Lin En with great interest. Although a cup of Guro wine of seventeen coppers is not a luxury, few people in the [Drunkard] tavern are so generous. Especially that person is young and handsome, and his muscles are also very solid. He should not be the type that is not used for nothing... Old York didn''t care about the women''s sabotage, and grinned. "Two cargo ships capsized in the harbor this year. The raw materials of Guro wine are scarce, so it will always be more expensive..." Lin En frowned and spoke again. "But I only have seventeen Sekas copper coins!" The young female alcoholic''s interest in Lin En suddenly halved when she heard the words. It seemed that she was just another poor ghost who squandered her savings in order to have a sip of good wine. "Then I suggest you change your taste..." Old York shrugged, "Of course, if you''re interested in earning some extra money, I can help you. Lame Lauder just needs a guy who can help him with his private work recently. He has always been generous and generous!" Lame Lauder? Lynn raised his eyebrows. He had heard this name more than once during the time he stayed in Wuer Town to investigate intelligence. The rumors about the other party are not very good... "Very well, I''m short of a suitable job." Lin En nodded and agreed after a lot of thoughts. Old York swept the copper coins on the table into his pocket, and beckoned the waiter in the tavern to temporarily take over his work, then looked at Lynn, and spoke again. "Come with me, the Guro wine you want is in the cellar, take it first and I will take you to meet him..." Seeing Lynn leaving with Old York unprepared, the drinkers who watched the fun couldn''t help but gloated. Everyone who lives in the town of Ur knows that the lame Lauder is notoriously black-hearted despite his generous shots. It is rumored that many people who ran the boat under his hands disappeared inexplicably, and sometimes even a dead body could not be found. arrive There is life to get money, but no life to spend... While the drinkers were gloating, Old York led Lynn through the back kitchen, into the storage room full of wheat flour and wooden barrels, and stopped in front of a huge dirty wine barrel. click Old York pressed down on the lid of the wine barrel on the side. With the sound of wine surging, the wine barrel slowly rotated half a circle, and the wooden board at the bottom jumped out, revealing a half-person-high secretly. "Follow this path, the person you want to meet will be inside!" Old York lowered his voice, stuffed the candlestick that was lit aside into Lynn''s arms, and warned impatiently. "Be careful yourself, don''t cause trouble for me!" Lin En thanked him, picked up the oil lamp and stepped straight into the dark passage. Behind him, the huge wooden barrel full of wine stains rotated back to its original position, followed by the sound of wine being refilled. The faint light from the outside disappeared, and the dark passage was pitch black, extending to nowhere. Only the faint candlestick in his hand could illuminate the road ahead, and there was a smell of bad wine in the air. Lin En walked along the dark passage, already vigilant in his heart, and kept recalling the information of several fellow apprentices in his mind. Because his mentor Kelu has been running around all these years, he doesn''t have a fixed residence, let alone keep every apprentice by his side. After all, too many new faces suddenly appearing in a city is really eye-catching, which is not conducive to hiding identities. So the original body''s understanding of these people is very limited, most of them have only met a few times, and know the name and appearance. The only person he is more familiar with is Jonny who sent him a letter before. Of course, this understanding is one-sided. To be precise, the original Karl has a delicate feeling for Jonny that is unique to teenagers. Using words that can be understood, it is unrequited love for the sake of sex. As the most favored disciple of Kelu, Johnny has a high talent for magic, and he is only one step away from becoming an official wizard. He is also the apparent leader of their group of apprentices after Kelu''s death. It''s a pity that this kind of one-sided delicate relationship obviously can''t provide him with any help. While Lynn was distracted, the narrow secret passage ahead gradually became wider. Through the faint candlelight, Lynn realized that the secret passage actually led to a dense forest outside the town of Ur. It was already late at night, but the sky was not as dark as expected. The silvery moonlight fell down through the cracks in the jungle branches and leaves. The solid loess ground seemed to be covered with a layer of transparent tulle. Lin En faintly felt the inside of his body. The magic power also became more and more active. Is this Sunday? Through the dense bushes, Lynn could vaguely see the bright stars in the sky and the huge moon. According to the memory of his predecessor Carl, this strange astronomical scene only occurs once a year, and it will last for about three to five days. . However, there is no record in the memory that moonlight can affect magic power. That''s right, the predecessor became a wizard only half a year ago... Lin En was thinking about it, when there was a sudden sound of piercing through the air, and more than a dozen condensed [Magic Missiles] flew out from the surrounding closed woods, blocking his escape routes in front, back, left, and right. trap? This idea immediately popped up in Lin En''s mind, and he had already reacted the next moment. He flipped his empty left hand, and a ball of gray powder fell into his palm. Casting material - [embers of the red fire]! Lin En threw it hard, and the dots of powder instantly ignited under the action of magic power, forming a hot wall of fire in front of him. However, the hastily used new type of magic[Secondary Fire Wall Art] was naturally no match for the combination of several wizard and apprentices, and [Magic Missile] penetrated the flames almost instantly. Fortunately, Lynn''s goal has been achieved. The heat wave and high temperature caused by the fire wall made these magical creations lose their aim, and they hit the tree trunks and loess land behind them scatteredly. Seeing four figures covered in black robes approaching him in a semi-circle, Lin En silently pulled out the long sword at his waist, and at the same time untied the storage bag storing the white phosphorus, ready for battle . Due to the rush of time, the stock of white phosphorus he made is limited, but now is obviously not the time to keep it... But before Lin En could make a move, a cold voice came out one step ahead. "Carl, why did you betray us?" (PS: The same as before, ask for recommendations, collections, follow-up reading, and monthly tickets for new books.) Thanks to book friend dsf23dd, for the 100 starting coins that you are really lonely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： Sorcerers Land - Greenriel (2 in 1) Chapter 11 The Land of Wizards - Greenriel (2 in 1) The sudden question made Lynn stunned for a moment. After several figures gradually approached, Lynn recognized the leader at a glance, and it was the target he was looking for this timeJonny. The girl wrapped under the black robe is about twenty years old, with a peculiar silver-gray long hair, and bright sapphire blue pupils. Probably due to running around all day long, Jonny has lost a lot of weight compared to the last meeting, and his face is morbidly pale. "I don''t understand what you mean, Jonny!" Lynn''s tone was extremely firm, without the slightest wavering. With all the memories of his predecessor, he was very sure that Carl had not committed any betrayal. At most, I just think about it in my heart, otherwise I dont need to worry about hiding in the slums. "Where is your sword?" The gray-haired witch continued to question. Lynn noticed that Johnny''s eyes had been staying on the long sword he was holding. After thinking about it, he instantly understood what was wrong. "You are holding a weapon commonly used by witch hunters!" Buck, a tall and strong apprentice wizard, said emotionally. "Of course, this is my trophy. Is there any problem? Buck?" Lynn replied calmly, but cold sweat broke out on his back. I have been carrying such a time bomb these days! Of course, he can''t be blamed for not being cautious enough. After all, his dagger has been left in a slum house. It''s not easy to throw away the ready-made weapon in front of you, right? The most important thing is that Carl does not have any information about [witch hunters are equipped with standard weapons] in his memory. Judging from the fact that I have not encountered any trouble these days, there should be very few people who know this information, but this obviously cannot be hidden from Old York at the [Drunkard] Tavern. No wonder when I bought Guro wine, the other party would shirk the temptation for various reasons. The information that I had the witch hunter''s long sword should have been passed on to Johnny and the others by Old York. "The spoils?! You mean you killed a witch hunter and took his sword?" Buck said with a sneer. "Carl, if I remember correctly, you can''t even master the most basic part of magic [Ice Blade]... You might as well find a more suitable reason." As the running dogs of the Holy See, those who can be selected as witch hunters are the elite among the elite. Their skills are far superior to ordinary people. They usually act in small teams. For apprentices like them, it is lucky to escape with their lives. "Sometimes strength doesn''t mean everything, Buck!" Lynn shook his head, "Besides, the last time we met was four months ago, right?" While speaking, Lynn stretched out his hand, and the hydrogen and oxygen in the air around him were stripped out, and then quickly cooled and condensed into shape. Almost instantly, a rhombus-shaped ice blade appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, with a strange shape but full of strange beauty. The several wizard apprentices present couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. This was not because they were surprised by the unprecedented shape of the ice blade, but because Lynn''s casting speed was too fast! You must know that before becoming an official wizard, it is impossible to burn the corresponding spell bits in the brain, so how to quickly complete the complicated casting steps and increase the casting speed has become a big problem. After all, in a real battle, the enemy will not wait for you to finish casting a spell. An ordinary wizard apprentice who can complete the preparation for casting a spell within two seconds is already qualified. However, Lynn compressed the whole process to about one second, probably in pursuit of pure speed. The shape of the ice blade is not the perfect Koru configuration, but it is enough to make everyone present look sideways. "Also, I don''t think the Holy See will let a wizard become a witch hunter, and issue corresponding weapons to the other party..." Lynn retorted again before everyone recovered. Buck was completely at a loss for words. The Holy See has always killed wizards like them. It is a blasphemy to God to let a wizard who has been "corrupted by the devil" become a witch hunter... The rest of the wizard apprentices obviously understood this truth, and their hostility towards Lynn subsided somewhat. Jonny did not let down his vigilance, but looked at one of them and asked. "Have you checked everything nearby? White pigeon?" "No one surrounds this place..." The man who spoke shrank his body into the black robe, and replied timidly. After getting an accurate reply, Jonny turned around and said to Lynn apologetically. "Sorry, Carl, it''s an emergency and we have to be careful." "So, you are just suspicious of me, and are planning to kill me without evidence?" Lynn asked. "I assure you, the magic just now was just a test, no one would want to hurt their companions!" Jonny explained solemnly. Lin En stared into the girl''s blue eyes, and didn''t see evasion or lies from them, but when he was attacked before, he really felt the danger. However, considering that his suspicions have not been completely cleared up, and his perception is not 100% reliable, Lynn did not confide this information in public. Compared with other apprentices, he has the shortest time with Kelu, and he is also the most untrustworthy one! After a pause, Lynn temporarily suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, and asked again. "Did something happen? I need an explanation..." "Come with me first, this is not a place for chatting, the battle just now may expose our whereabouts!" Jonny gave Lynn an apologetic look, and then called everyone to return to the station in the dark. When the full moon hangs high above the head, a desolate and dilapidated village appears in front of Lynn. "This village was slaughtered and wiped out by a group of mercenaries sneaking in during the Duke of Nordland''s last conquest war. Now, apart from us, there are only a group of wild beasts left here." Johnny sighed, and then said softly Soliloquy. "These damned nobles, the damned Holy See, the damned war!" Lin En looked at Jonny with a little surprise, and was not surprised by the girl''s words, but everyone present was probably of noble origin. Is it really okay to say that? Although he has an inexplicable aversion to nobles, Jonny still chooses the location of the temporary residence in a noble manor. Experiencing the ravages of war, the huge manor has long since lost its former glory. The entire main house looks crumbling, with ruins and broken walls everywhere. The interior of the house was not much better, the dilapidated walls were covered with cobwebs, the overturned seats were covered with thick dust, and there was a decaying smell. But this is the residence of the nobles after all. In order to deal with the war, the huge main house is almost a small castle with several sentries and even an independent drainage channel. worry about problems. Entering the manor, Lynn soon saw the wizard apprentice who stayed in the castleBarton! Compared with his burly brother Buck, Button is almost another counterexample. He can only be described as skinny, as if he can be hung upside down with a gust of wind. Jonny carried the sundries to the door with everyone, sealed the door again, and then spoke proactively before Lynn asked. "Kent is dead!" Who is Kent? Lin En froze for a moment, searched his memory, and realized that Kent was the third apprentice of Kelu, and the only wizard apprentice who was not present. Unexpectedly, this guy had already died. "On the same day that the teacher was arrested by the Holy See, Nordland guards raided Kent''s hideout, and then Buck, Patton, and Will were all hunted down, and only the white dove had special abilities to escape the attack in advance. "Johnny explained. Special abilities? Lin En subconsciously looked at the wizard apprentice named Baige. She looked too young, about thirteen or fourteen years old, not as tall as his shoulders, with sparse freckles on her yellow face and messy hair. She was squatting in a corner feeding a few gray cats. crow. Lin En''s thoughts changed, and he quickly thought of the crows he heard in the tavern, and then guessed that the other party should have some kind of magic that can control animals. "I suspect that someone betrayed our information, and the Holy See was able to find our hiding place so accurately." Jonny said worriedly. "Then how many people know where our hiding place is?" Lynn asked the most critical question. As wizards hunted down and suppressed by the Holy See, it is absolutely impossible for them to disclose their whereabouts at will, which means that there must be very few people who know the truth, and they only need to do the elimination method. Johnny was silent for a while, then shook his head. "Normally, only a few of us know about it." "Could it be the teacher..." Buck on the side asked hesitantly. "Impossible!" Jonny cast his eyes away, and rebuked firmly. Buck shut up immediately. Lin En didn''t dwell on this question too much, but asked the second question he was most concerned about. "Then what''s our plan next?" Lin En faintly regretted his move to find these wizard apprentices. He thought that although Johnny and the others were hunted down, at least they were stable internally. However, it now appears that this is not the case. If Johnny doesn''t have a reliable enough plan to get rid of the pursuit of the Holy See, then he will only look for opportunities to break away from this group. For Lynn, acting alone is safer than following a group of pig teammates. Buck and Will also looked at Jonny in unison, even stopping the action of feeding the white dove to the gray crow. During the time when they were being chased by the Holy See, they asked the same question more than once, but Jonny avoided it without exception, and would not reveal it until all of them arrived. Jonny did not hide this time, and responded freely. "Afterwards, we will take a boat across the sea of ??mist and go to the land of wizards-Greenriel!" "Does the Land of Wizards really exist?" Will, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked. "But I once heard that the outside of the sea of ??mist is a land of death, and those who go out to sea will never come back." "Yes, I went there with my mentor. It is a territory exclusively for wizards. There is no power of the Holy See or witch hunters. Everyone can freely study magic there!" Jonny said firmly. "This sounds as wonderful as Ayla''s Holy Land." Barton murmured softly. He really couldn''t imagine a world where wizards were not hunted down and could cast spells freely. It could only be described as a dream. It is like the Holy Land of Ella described in the Bible, a place that only the most devout believers can reach after death. There is no sickness and aging there, everyone can live in a spacious manor and enjoy the meticulous care of the dream elves. In the Holy Land, the river flows with mellow wine, the wheat field will automatically bear full ears of wheat without self-cultivation, and every branch of the tree is covered with fat and juicy steaks... "Ella doesn''t like wizards..." The white pigeon squatting in the corner said something weakly, interrupting Barton''s fantasy. "Then how do we get there?" Will asked eagerly. Johnny hesitated for a moment, but responded truthfully. "The town of Ur is very close to the harbor in Nordland, where we can take a boat. I think... lame Lauder should help us." Lauder? Lin En couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Old York, the owner of the [Drunkard] tavern, also mentioned this name to him before. It is rumored that lame Lauder was a pirate for several years when he was young, and he made a name for himself until he was broken in his leg while robbing a merchant ship, and he escaped by pretending to be dead. However, it was this experience that changed Lauder''s luck. After the great battle, the leader of the pirate gang died seven or eight times, and Lauder, who was lucky enough to stay, became the leader of the pirates very smoothly. However, this guy was uncharacteristically. He did not continue to engage in plundering business, but started a serious business. Now he controls the wine trade between the town of Ur and the seaport. Reminiscent of the various rumors in the market, Lynn immediately realized that the so-called wine trade operated by the other party was just a disguise, and the real main business should be to maintain the connection between the land of wizards and the outside world. "In short, we must hurry up. The road to the wizard''s land will only be opened for a short time on Sunday." Jonny pulled out the long sword at his waist, and simply drew the location of the town of Ur and the harbor on the ground. , and marked the course of action with sword marks. "We will set off early tomorrow morning and circle around Mount Codeso. It should not attract attention. Judging from the astrological indications, this year''s Sunday will last for five days, so it''s completely in time!" Jonny told the general plan, and seeing that Lynn and the others had memorized it, he fired a fireball to destroy all the depicted images. "Let''s end here tonight!" In the light of the burning fire, Jonny looked around at the crowd, and finally added. "White Pigeon, I will leave the night watch to you, and let Karl carry you on the road tomorrow." why me? Lin En, who was named, touched his nose, extremely depressed, really bullying newcomers, right? (PS: I really cant find a suitable place to break chapters, so lets post two chapters together today.) Thanks to book friends 20180222162706940, Wonderful Memories, dsf23dd, for the 100 starting coins you are really lonely to reward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： Lynn: I can answer this question! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 12 Lynn: I can answer this question! (Seek to follow up) Before raiding all night, everyone present was exhausted, and after Jonny finished speaking, they went to rest. Lin En was no exception. He chose a room that was passable, and closed the broken door. He didn''t care about the dust all over the wooden bed, and lay down on it. During the past week, Lin En''s mind has been tense, even sleeping with half of his eyes open, for fear of being killed by the guards who rushed in the next moment, and now he can finally relax a little bit. "Greenrill..." Lynn murmured about the wizarding land mentioned by Johnny. Unlike Will and others who had doubts, he didn''t think it was strange for a group of wizards who could magic to unite to enclose a piece of land and study magic in it. . Or, in his opinion, this is nothing more than normal... On the contrary, the theology of the Holy See, which is engaged in faith, looks strange. For Lynn, going to the Land of Wizards is undoubtedly an excellent choice. In a place that advocates magic and knowledge, he can give full play to his advantages, and he doesn''t have to worry about being captured one day. And in the territory of the Sekas Empire controlled by the Holy See, I am afraid that I can''t even find a place where I can farm and improve technology with peace of mind. In case there is really a **** drop for him, no matter where you go to reason, even if you make an anti-matter weapon, you may not be able to survive it... After weighing the pros and cons, Lynn temporarily gave up his plan to travel alone, but a trace of worry remained in his mind. He didn''t think that the sense of crisis he had noticed in the dense forest before was his own illusion. Jonnie, White Pigeon, Will, Buck, Button... One after another figures flashed in Lynn''s mind. During the six months of becoming a wizard apprentice, he had very little friendship with these people, let alone any grievances, so the possibility of personal enmity can basically be ruled out. As for who did it? Lin En thought for a while, and first of all, Jonny can be ruled out. It wasn''t because of the goodwill brought by the original body that she was treated specially, but because she was the least suspicious. As the apparent leader of a group of apprentices and the proposer of the escape plan, if she surrenders, then she should run away quickly. Followed by Baige, the opponent''s ability to control animals is very important, it can be said to be the eyes and ears of the team, if such a person changes positions, it will definitely be a nightmare. The parchment scroll that I reminded myself before was also written by Jonny, and the white dove controlled the gray crow to send it. If one of them had a problem, Karl might have died before he crossed over. The remaining three people, Lynn, hesitated a little. Buck and Button were twin brothers. It shouldn''t be a problem for them to take care of each other and hide it from Jonny and others. At least the taciturn Will knows even less, he only knows that the other party is the heir of an earl in the Sekas Empire. Lin En closed his eyes, and kept recalling every detail of his contact with a group of wizard apprentices, and then thought of the secret passage in the [drunk man] tavern, Old York, the wizard''s land, lame Lauder... Vaguely, a guess flashed through his mind, Lynn opened his eyes suddenly, sat up from the bed, and an inexplicable chill gradually came to his heart. ka~ At the same moment, there was a creaking sound of the door shaft turning, and the half-covered door was pushed open. Already on guard, Lynn subconsciously pulled out the long sword at his waist, and slashed towards the door. After seeing the person coming, Lin En''s hand suddenly stopped, and the sharp sword hovered in front of the girl. "Jonny?" Lynn was somewhat surprised. The silver-gray-haired witch was holding her right hand in front of the sword. Only then did Lynn notice that the girl was wearing a pure black leather glove on her right hand, with many complicated and mysterious inscriptions engraved on the surface. It looks like it should be some kind of alchemy prop. "Did you have a nightmare?" The silver-gray witch frowned lightly, not quite understanding why Lynn reacted so suddenly. After a pause, she explained again. "I knocked on the door just now, but you didn''t answer." Lin En nodded, retracted the long sword, and asked in doubt. "It''s so late, what''s the matter?" "The teacher told me before that once you have mastered a ring of magic [Ice Blade], I will give it to you." Jonny said lonely, and took out a two-finger-thick book from his arms. It was handed over to Lynn, and the words [Basic Magic Common] were written on the cover in lingua franca. Lin En took it curiously. The whole book was made of rough papyrus. When he opened the first page of the book, the name of the first witchcraft recorded on it wasMagic Missile. Like [Elementary Matter Deconstruction], [Magic Missile] is also a special type of zero-ring magic. Compared with [Ice Blade] and [Fireball], its power is much weaker. The advantage is that [Magic Missile] It is a purely magical creation, there is no need to prepare casting materials in advance, and there is no upper limit for manipulation. Theoretically, as long as the magic power is sufficient, it is not impossible to create hundreds of [Magic Missiles] at one time. Of course, quantity alone is useless. The energy of any wizard is limited. A wizard apprentice can make and control two or three missiles to attack at the same time. But it is not without a solution. Lin En flipped the pages of the book. On the second page of "Basic Magic and Universal", a large number of graphs were drawn, and there were many ghost-like Herram formulas below. After careful study, Lynn roughly understood what the other party wanted to express. If you want to break through the control limit of [Magic Missile], you need to establish a three-dimensional coordinate in your mind centered on yourself, and then preset the flight trajectory of [Magic Missile] in advance. The flight trajectory can be not only a straight line, but also a curve, that is to say, the caster can create a large number of [magic missiles], forming overwhelming and irresistible barrage attacks from different directions and angles. This needs to involve the equations of straight lines and curves in three-dimensional space... Lin En touched his chin, this question doesn''t seem too difficult... Because [Magic Missile] is a purely magical creation, it is slightly affected by gravity, and only the inertial force and wind speed need to be considered. Seeing Lynn staring at the pages of the book with great interest, Jonny couldn''t help but reminded him. "This is a magic formula created by the great wizard Herram, which can further increase the power of [Magic Missile], but it is too difficult for us now, so you''d better not waste too much energy on it." "I will pay attention." Lynn glanced again, and after confirming that his thoughts were correct, he covered the pages of the book and replied freely. Jonny saw Lynn''s perfunctory attitude, and shook her head helplessly. When she first came into contact with magic, she also liked to study these complicated formulas like Lynn, and she didn''t know herself until she hit a wall... (PS: New week, please recommend, ask for a monthly pass, ask for follow-up reading.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： The time is tonight! The time for Chapter 13 is tonight! "You should go to bed early tonight. It will take many days for us to ferry to the city of wizards. There is still a lot of time to learn new magic." Seeing that Lynn couldn''t be persuaded, Johnny could only remind him One sentence, and then turned to leave. "Wait... Jonny!" Lin En put "Basic Magic General" into his arms, suddenly remembered the previous guess, and stopped him. "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?" The silver-haired witch stopped in her tracks. "Are you sure no one else knows the location of the hideout except us?" Lynn asked again. "Do you suspect that some of us may have defected to the Holy See?" Jonny''s expression became very serious. She naturally understood what Lynn meant, and she also had the same guess in her heart, but after a moment of hesitation, she shook her head and said. "This is impossible!" "Before you arrived in the town of Ur, we had been in this village for a whole week... The dangerous tasks of going out to investigate intelligence and purchase supplies were all conducted by lottery," She also took this opportunity to test everyone, and it is the best proof that they have not encountered the pursuit of the Holy See so far! Lin En was not surprised by this, but asked directly. "Have you ever thought about it, if the Holy See''s first target is not us?" Lin En is very clear that as an internal agent, there is only one possibility of holding back, and that is to obtain greater benefits... Jonny froze for a moment, his face full of puzzlement. "Cripple Lauder... the channel leading to Greenriel, this is the real goal of the Holy See!" Lynn said word by word. He didn''t know what kind of friendship old York and Kelu in the [Drunkard] tavern had, so he was willing to help them apprentice wizards, but one thing is certain! It is so secretive that the secret passage leading directly to the outside of the city can never be specially built for them! That is to say, Old York is very likely to be an eyeliner placed in Nordland by the Land of Wizards, and Lauder who can help them sail to sea is undoubtedly a more important person. Lin En can imagine how many wizards have entered the Sekas Empire through this channel over the years, and how many large ships filled with materials have departed from the port of Nordland to reach the city of wizards... In comparison, the arrest of these wizard apprentices was nothing at all, it was just done to appease the Duke of Nordland''s emotions. This may be the reason why they were constantly hunted by the Holy See in the outside world, but they entered the town of Ur unharmed reason! Under Lynn''s prompt, Jonny also immediately figured this out, and his complexion suddenly changed. In this way, the Holy See probably already knew about their movements, but they just kept ignoring them, waiting for them to act, and then wiped out everyone. Thinking of this, Johnny''s spine shivered. At this moment, they were like birds in a trap, waiting for the hunter to raise the butcher knife in his hand. Jonny pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time, but he couldn''t think of a way to break the situation. "So what do we do?" After sending out this question, the girl did not expect Lynn to give any answer. Under the end of internal and external difficulties, she was almost desperate. How can a group of apprentices who can''t even trust each other have the ability to escape the cage carefully woven by the Holy See. However, Lynn spoke. "It''s easy...wait!" "Wait?" Lynn''s answer surprised Jonny. "You just revealed to them the plan of the ferry and information about Lauder, and we are going to set off tomorrow, when everyone is under mutual surveillance, then..." Lynn said decisively. "Tonight is the best chance to deliver the news!" "Zhizhi" When the brilliance of the full moon passed the thirteenth star, Will woke up with the sound of rats, and the dry straw on the hardwood bed behind him stabbed his back like sharp needles and scrapers. Will struggled to sit up, and then he saw three or two mice gathered around the robe he took off, eating half a piece of black bread, with their slender tongues drooping around their mouths, and their dark toes on blue The Taoist imprint was stamped on his robe. "Damn it, you bastards, mud!" Will was furious, kicked over, kicked the dirty black bread aside, cursed viciously, and it took several minutes to calm down, disgusted He picked up the robe and put it on his body, and cautiously opened the door. The side hall was completely dark, and no one could be seen. At this time, everyone should have rested except for the white dove who was in charge of the night watch. Will didn''t dare to stay for a moment, walked quickly through the corridor, walked into a remote storage room, turned around and closed the door. The old wooden door made teeth-stinging noises. Thanks to the group of mercenaries who broke in, all the door locks in the manor had already been violently destroyed, and the entire storage room was turned into a mess. The floor was covered with dust, and several chairs and cabinets were tilted to the ground. Will bent down nervously, moving away the sundries piled up in the corner, and a strange rhombus pattern was engraved on the dusty floor. When he was taking advanced courses in the apprenticeship, Jonny chose elements, Baige chose psionics, and what he mastered was alchemy! Boat, Port, Lauder... Will engraved characters one by one in the center of the magic circle, and then placed the magic stone on the four rings inside the magic circle. The shimmering light gradually emerged, extending along the lines of the magic circle... Just when the luminous light was about to cover the entire magic circle, a sharp piercing sound resounded in the silent room, and a [blade of ice] was firmly nailed to the corner of the magic circle, and the brilliant aura dimmed instantly. go down. "Who?" Will was taken aback, sat down on the ground, and looked in the direction he came from in horror. The concealed room has been opened at some point, Jonny''s eyes are full of disappointment and puzzlement. "Why did you betray us, Will?" The grumpy Buck strode forward, grabbed Will by the collar, and punched him in the face. "answer me!" "Why?" Will sneered, pushed Buck away abruptly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said excitedly. "You ask me why?" "I am Will Isk, the second son of the Earl of the Empire!" "If it wasn''t for that idiot Kelu, I should have lived in the manor of Iskland, went to extravagant high-class parties, enjoyed delicious food and servants'' service, and could inherit part of my father''s territory in the future and become the leader of the Sekas Empire. Lord Baron!" "But now? We can only eat the black bread that those untouchables would eat every day, and sleep in the ruins full of dirty pits and rats." Will cursed hysterically. "I''ve had enough!" "Kolul is a lunatic, a devil! What he taught us is the knowledge of the devil, and he turned us from aristocratic nobles into a group of bedbugs who can only hide in dark corners..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： Caged bird Chapter 14 The Caged Bird "Have you all forgotten your identities? Before becoming wizards, we were all noble children of the Sekas Empire!" Will shouted loudly. Buck and the others looked at each other, and fell silent involuntarily. Will''s experience and they also understand that this feeling of falling from heaven to **** is really uncomfortable. In the silence, Lynn suddenly spoke. "You should understand, Will, the Holy See will never change its treatment of us because of our status..." As a monotheistic religion, what is the most important proposition of the Holy See? Creationism of course! The legendary lord [Ella] created everything in the world, and sent down the nectar of life, bringing life to the originally dead and barren land. Because of this, everyone should obey the rule of the Holy See. Wizards who try to analyze the laws of the world''s operation and gain power from it have naturally become the sworn enemies of the Holy See. After all, this is shaking the cornerstone of theocracy! "It''s different this time!" Will said excitedly, looking at the people present, he looked like a madman. "Jonny, Karl, Buck, we are not the primary target of the Holy See. As long as we repent wholeheartedly, Bishop Anrioke and the Duke of Nordland will definitely forgive our sins!" "You''re crazy, Will!" Johnny sighed. "From the moment we choose to become wizards, there is no way out." Once they choose to become wizards, magic power will flow in their bodies forever, which is a symbol of demons and shame in the Sekas Empire. If Earl Isker knew that his second son had become a wizard, his first reaction would be to distance himself from the relationship as much as possible and drive Will out of the family... That is to say, they will never be able to return to their previous life... "I''m not crazy, I know exactly what I''m doing!" Will said with a sneer, turned his head to look at the white dove who had been silent all the time, and with his right hand behind his back, he took out a few pieces from the hidden pocket of his robe. The magic stone suddenly scattered towards Johnny and the others without warning. "Jonny...be careful!" White Pigeon screamed loudly. From her psychic perspective, she could clearly see a hidden rune engraved on each magic stone. At the same time as the sound of the white dove sounded, several magic stones exploded in mid-air, and the sharp gravel fell down like locusts... The grey-haired witch''s complexion remained unchanged, she raised her right hand, tapped her fingers as if playing a piano, and the runes on the glove wrapped with slender knuckles lit up one after another. A faint flame suddenly appeared on the fingertips, and then the spark expanded rapidly, and the hot tongue covered everything in front of him in just one second! This is exactly a ring of high-level magic - [Fire Touch]! Will had already planned his escape route the moment he threw the magic stone, and he rolled and escaped the scorching flames in an extremely embarrassing situation, and then he was about to jump out from the wide open window. But Lynn moved faster than him. A diamond-shaped ice blade came first and pierced Will''s ankle. The body that jumped up in mid-air instantly lost its balance and fell to the ground. A bone-piercing chill spread up his ankles, and Wil suddenly felt that his right leg had lost all feeling. He was leaning against the wall, panicked and about to say something, when a slender [Magic Missile] shot straight at him. It flew over and exploded in the eye socket. Scarlet blood mixed with brains spilled down, staining the wooden floor with blood. Lynn immediately turned his head and looked in the opposite direction. Jonny questioned in disbelief. "What are you doing, Dove?" When she used the flame touch, she deliberately reduced the power, just to keep alive and torture some information. "It''s too late, I can only kill him first!" White Pigeon held its head in both hands and shouted in fear. "Outside... There are at least a hundred guards outside, we are surrounded!" Hearing this, Johnny ran to the window immediately, and a fireball spell lit up the dim night. In the light of the explosion, Lin En saw groups of guards in armor and crossbow arrows running across the dense forest silently and galloping towards here from a distance. The man headed by him held a scepter in his hand and was dressed in a white gold-plated robe. He and Lin En looked at each other under the light of the fire from a distance of hundreds of meters. "It''s Bishop Anrioke of Nordland! It''s over, we are dead!" Barton recognized it at a glance, and fell into despair. He did not expect that in order to arrest several wizard apprentices, the bishop of Nordland would personally dispatch them. Lin En glanced at the dim alchemy circle on the ground, they should have stopped the magic just now, that is to say... The eyes of everyone present turned to Baige in unison. "It wasn''t me... I didn''t do it!" The thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl shook her head frantically, her face full of panic and uncertainty. The chaotic situation on the field and the intimidating pursuit of the Holy See made Johnny feel dizzy for a while, biting his lips with his white teeth, forced to calm down, and said in a deep voice. "Listen, things are not that bad. There is a wide drain in the basement of this manor, which leads directly to the river outside. We can escape from there!" While talking, Jonny turned her head and asked Lynn to monitor the white pigeon with pleading eyes. She no longer knew who else she could trust. A minute ago, in the dense forest outside the town of Ur, hundreds of uniformly dressed guards were walking slowly under the shade of trees. Pastor Aaron, who was accompanying the army, looked at the towering castle in the distance, and asked in puzzlement. "Bishop Anrioke, according to the previous plan, shouldn''t we wait for these wizard apprentices to arrive in Harbor Town before doing anything?" For this [Bird in a Cage] plan, they mobilized a large number of people to monitor the entire town of Ur. They planned to use this group of wizard apprentices to follow the clues and send the sinners who had betrayed the Lord''s faith in the entire Nordland territory to **** together. Now that they are taking the initiative to attack, they will undoubtedly destroy all the previous efforts. "Aaron, a qualified hunter not only needs to learn how to lay exquisite traps, but also knows how to grasp the timing of closing the net." An Ruoke responded in a deep voice. "A solid iron cage may be able to hold a clumsy bird, but once a griffin is mixed in, it can break free from the cage and tear the hunter to pieces..." "Remember, excessive greed will only make you lose everything in your hands." The essence of the implementation of the [cage bird] plan is that they have absolute control, no matter how much these apprentice wizards jump around, it is impossible to escape the snare they set. However, Blaney''s death made Ansik feel a little uneasy. Among the apprentices of Kelu, there was an official wizard, which completely disrupted his arrangement. An Sik, who has dealt with these demon believers countless times, knows very well how difficult official wizards are. During the great battle in the Nordland Territory, if it wasn''t for the fact that Kruul hadn''t taken the initiative to stay behind in order to cover an apprentice''s escape, it would not have been easy to capture him. (PS: The ostrich, a herbivore in another world, can be understood as... an ostrich.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： The Great War in the Castle (for further reading) Chapter 15 The Great War in the Castle (for further reading) In contrast, it is undoubtedly a wiser move to take the initiative while the situation is still under control. If one or two key people can be caught, it may not be impossible to torture the information. "Thank you for your instruction, Lord Anrioke." Pastor Aaron thought carefully and saluted respectfully. "Everything is the Lord''s instruction!" An Ruoke said freely, and then suddenly seemed to have noticed something, but without any movement, several bright arrows of light appeared in the void, and in an instant, the four The gray crow that was about to fly was nailed to the tree. Three seconds later, a dazzling fireball flew out from the manor not far away, and the flames exploded brightly illuminated the sky. An Ruoke raised his head, and his line of sight strengthened by divine magic traveled hundreds of meters away. Through the open window on the third floor, he saw Lynn and others looking out. Brunette hair, medium build, handsome facial features... That''s what killed Blaney, the wizard named Karl! "Everyone, go at full speed!" An Ruoke ordered without hesitation. Now that it has been discovered, there is no need to hide it anymore. The guards who were walking slowly turned to sprinting immediately, and the sound of armor colliding on their bodies was continuous, like a wave of waves rushing towards the central fortress from all directions. After a lapse of seven years, the gate of the manor was violently opened again, and the guards, holding swords and shields, formed a team of ten and surrounded the entire castle in an orderly manner. Aaron took the lead, leading several guards, entered from the main hall, and attacked the direction where Lynn and the others were. Through the long and wide corridor, the guards in the front row had just entered the front hall, and they retreated out one by one with frightened faces. It''s a pity that they were still a step too late. Several hot fireballs fell from the sky like meteorites and smashed into the crowd. Immediately afterwards, there was a violent explosion, and the fireball rapidly expanded and burst, and the originally orderly and tight formation instantly turned into a chaotic sea of ??people. "what-" Accompanied by shrill screams, countless blood splattered, corpses flew across, and a strong smell of blood filled the air. Even though those who participated in this siege were all elites selected from the army of the Nordland Territory, and everyone was fully armed, facing the powerful witchcraft, they were still thrown into chaos in an instant. "All retreat, form formation, bow and crossbow volley!" Aaron, the only calm man on the field, raised his scepter and shouted loudly. "Don''t panic, [Ella] is with me!" The chaotic team immediately calmed down and restored order. Everyone''s eyes were lit up with white fluorescence, and the fear was gradually fading, and inexplicable courage filled everyone''s mind. This is exactly a ring of magic - [Eliminate Fear]! Under the command of Aaron, the shield-bearing guards put their solid shields across the front and strode forward, while the guards behind them drew out their crossbows neatly. Long-range salvo has always been the only way to deal with wizard apprentices! The tortoise shell-like shield greatly reduces the power of ordinary witchcraft, and [Magic Missile] can''t break through the defense at all, even the powerful fireball can''t produce good results. The dense rain of arrows caused all the wizard apprentices to retreat again and again, and they could only hide behind the wall to escape. Barton, who was the slowest to react, was accidentally stabbed in the back by a crossbow arrow, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. . "Barton!" Buck anxiously called his brother''s name, and he rushed forward, struggling to help Barton up. Aaron, who had been waiting for the opportunity, ordered again, and dozens of crossbows were pointed at the two of them at the same time. With the pull of the crossbow, densely packed feather arrows poured away like a meteor shower. One ring of high-level magicCurtain of Ice Jonny stood in front of the two of them without hesitation, raised his hand, and in the void in front of him, a transparent water curtain emerged, and then condensed instantly, forming a wall of ice crystals. "Bang bang bang..." Intensive impact sounds sounded one after another, and the ice crystal fragments surging with cold air flew to the ground. In just two seconds, the continuous rain of arrows pierced through the [Curtain of Ice], and three of the arrows shot straight at Jonny! Jonny, who had just completed an overclocking spell with the help of [Magic Hand], had no time to create a second wall of ice, and behind her were the two brothers Buck and Barton... "Can''t hide!" Jonny bit his lip tightly, forcibly stopped his evasive movement, and held the sword hilt in his right hand, but he didn''t have the slightest confidence to stop all the arrows shooting at him. Right at this moment, three magic missiles flew over from the side, shooting down the arrow very precisely. Jonny was stunned for a moment, and before he had time to experience the joy of the rest of his life, he saw seven [magic missiles] passing by his side again. The strange thing is that the flight trajectories of these magic creations are not pure straight lines, but weird arcs. , easily crossed the protection of the shield wall, and directly attacked the guards holding crossbows in the rear. The short-lived chaos temporarily stopped the continuous rain of arrows. Jonny, Buck, and Button took the opportunity to hide behind a low wall. I had an idea. When did Baige become so powerful? However, they soon discovered that the person who did it was not a white dove, because at the next moment, a total of twelve [Magic Missiles] condensed in the void and hovered beside Lynn. Magic-Barrage! With a thought in Lin En''s mind, dozens of missiles galloped into a group of guards. Witnessing this strange magic, Aaron hurriedly commanded the guards holding the shields to gather together and build up the shields layer by layer without leaving any gaps, forming a semi-circle to protect the crossbowmen behind. However, to everyone''s surprise, the dozens of missiles all bypassed the shield wall and flew further back. Missed? Aaron thought to himself, but quickly rejected this possibility. If only one or two [Magic Missiles] failed, then there is still this possibility. If they all deviate from the track, it can only mean that the opponent''s goal in the first place was not here! Aaron turned his head abruptly, and twelve missiles hit the mottled pillars at the rear almost at the same time. Amid the smoke and dust, the seven-meter-high pillar fell straight down. "Scatter, let me scatter!" Aaron shouted hoarsely, raising the scepter in his hand high, and casting the only protective spell he masteredHoly Word Shield! But it was obvious that this was just a mantis arm as a chariot. The white light shield was instantly crushed by the huge stone pillar as soon as it was formed. More than a dozen shield soldiers and crossbowmen gathered together, and those who had no time to disperse were buried under the pillar. When Aaron turned his head again, Lynn and the others had already disappeared. Hesitating again and again, Aaron gritted his teeth and said after looking at the **** guards who were crushed under the pillar and kept calling for help. "Leave half of the staff and save people! The rest come with me!" (PS: Ask for everything in the new book!) Thanks to book friends Dancing with Feng, Kepler B22 for the 1,500 starting coins, Pterosaur Brother for the 300 starting coins, and you are so lonely for the 100 starting coins. (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： Fire magic has never been used like this! (seeking Chapter 16 Fire magic has never been used like this! (Seek to follow up) At the same time, Lynn and the others were going around to the underground of the castle from the other side. Everyone knew how tight time was. The injured Barton even directly refused Buck''s support. After pulling his clothes and performing simple binding and bandaging, he endured the pain in his back and followed behind everyone. At this moment, Lynn was still recalling the details of the previous spellcasting in his mind. Magic MissileAs the basic zero-ring spell, it is not difficult to learn and use. The real trouble is to preset the trajectory of each missile. Lin En didn''t participate in the first wave of counterattacks joined by Jonny and the others, but was preparing to cast a spell. Unless 071 assists him in positioning, it is his limit to control twelve [magic missiles] at the same time, and the power is roughly equivalent to the upper-level magic. "Are you really Carl?" In the silence, Buck couldn''t help asking. "Of course!" Lynn nodded. "But when did you master the Herram''s formula?" Jonny was also very curious. She only handed "Basic Magic and Universal" to Lynn more than an hour ago. It is impossible for the other party to read it several times. Have you learned it? "Just now..." Lynn replied casually, and then suddenly remembered that the original body had only studied magic for half a year, and it seemed a bit too loud for him to say so, so he quickly explained. "The teacher explained the principle of this formula to me before, and it doesn''t seem too difficult." Isn''t it difficult? There was a dazed look on Jonny''s delicate and pretty face, so why couldn''t he master it after several months of research. Buck and Barton both felt that it must be because of the tutor Kelu secretly prescribing Carl. "Dove, report the enemy''s position and distance!" Lynn changed the subject and looked at the silent girl beside him. Although the other party''s act of killing Will was very suspicious, but at such a critical moment, she had to rely on her ability. "There are enemies everywhere, and they are preparing to surround us." Bai Ge said timidly, trembling constantly. "Where is that Bishop Anrioke? Where is he?" Johnny suddenly asked. "I don''t know, my telepathy can''t see him..." Bai Ge almost cried. "In this case, then find a place, gather as many enemies as possible, and deal with some of them first!" Lynn analyzed calmly. Apart from the archbishop who has yet to make a move, the biggest threat to them now is the rain of arrows created by the crossbowmen''s volley. If it is in a wide area, at least half of them will die after a few rounds of volley . "Are you serious, Carl?" Buck''s eyeballs were about to pop out in astonishment. It is too late for them to escape, and Lynn is still thinking of gathering the enemy to fight back. This is simply a fantasy. Lin En didn''t reply, but glanced at Barton who was oozing blood from behind and was gritting his teeth. It was only then that Buck realized that they were still carrying a wounded man who was unable to move. It would not be long before the enemy would catch up from all directions. Once they were surrounded, they might not even be able to escape. "How sure are you?" Johnny asked straightforwardly. "It depends on how many kinds of magic you have mastered!" Lynn said firmly. Under the perception of the white pigeon and the mobilization of Lynn, the guards besieging from several directions arrived almost at the same time, besieging a group of wizard apprentices in the side hall on the first floor of the castle. A total of six guards, except for the mysterious Archbishop Anrioke, the personnel stationed at the entrance and the wounded, all of them have arrived. Even though there were a large number of people on his side, Aaron, who had just suffered a big loss from Lynn, did not dare to neglect in the slightest. He ordered the guards to advance with shield walls and crossbow arrays, and then cast auxiliary divine spells with the rest of the priests who arrived. Remove Fear, Holy Blessing! Two white lights in a row lit up, and the shield soldiers who had gained courage and vitality re-stacked the thick shield wall and strode forward. In front, Buck stood in front of many shield soldiers alone, and abruptly lifted up the counter that had fallen on the ground weighing hundreds of catties, and his already thick arms swelled again to exceed the With the extreme strength of the human body, the heavy counter was thrown forward. "Die to me!" The heavy counter collided with the dense shield, and there was a huge muffled sound. Immediately afterwards, the hard stone ground under everyone''s feet sank suddenly. This is exactly a ring of magic that Jonny and Barton, who are hiding in the dark, jointly cast-Fosmise into Mud! The solid armor is no longer a protection, but has become the biggest burden. After being impacted, the legs stepped on the fine sand immediately lost their balance, and the shield soldiers who were standing neatly suddenly fell to the ground. one place... Although it was the joint casting of two wizard apprentices, the scope of influence was limited after all. The crossbowmen behind had already raised their crossbows, and more than forty sharp crossbow arrows pointed at Buck... Please, hurry up, dove! A drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead, Buck kept praying in his heart, this second is the interval between life and death! Fortunately, the white dove did not disappoint him this time. Just before the crossbow was pulled, an indescribable scream resounded in the castle. Soul Scream Everyone present felt that their brains seemed to have been hit with a heavy hammer, and at that moment they completely lost control over their bodies. The enemy and the enemy have injuries, and the weirdness of psionic magic is undoubtedly revealed! The impact of the scream of the soul is extremely wide, and the consumption of mana is also extremely intense, and it was forced to stop after only two seconds. The white pigeon swayed and almost fell to the ground. Jonny and the others felt a wave of apprehension in their hearts. They had done everything they could, bought a total of five seconds, and gathered all the enemies together. This was enough for Lynn. The light yellow white phosphorus powder had been suspended in the palm of his hand, and it quickly swelled into a huge fireball half a meter high. The yellow-white flame didn''t seem to be anything special, but the wizard apprentices and priests present all felt a tremor from the bottom of their hearts. However, this huge fireball did not point at Aaron and the others, but flew into the air, and disintegrated under the surprised eyes of everyone. The sparks dragged white smoke, like gorgeous fireworks falling from the air. Buck''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help but wonder if the [Soul Scream] from the white dove just now interfered with Lynn''s spellcasting. You must know that fire magic has always been concentrated and used! (PS: For new books, please recommend, ask for collection, ask for follow-up reading, and ask for a monthly pass.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： This must be the power of the devil, from the flames of hell! Chapter 17 This must be the power of the devil, from the flames of hell! (Seek to follow up) Could it be that the efforts of myself and others were in vain? Under Buck''s gaze, sparks all over the sky soon sprinkled the audience! Holy Word - Shield After breaking free from the influence of [Soul Scream], Aaron immediately cast the protection spell. The pure white light shield appeared in the void in a semi-circular shape, and the little sparks sprinkled on it, immediately corroding the light shield into holes. Just the magic remnant that has been weakened a hundred times has such power? If the giant fireball hit him directly, Aaron was sure that he would not be able to stop it! While he was in surprise, screams of incomparable sternness resounded in the castle. Aaron turned his head and looked over, and he froze in place. Compared with the priests who practiced divine arts, the guards hadn''t recovered from the impact of [Soul Scream], and little sparks had already attached to their armor, shields, crossbows and exposed bodies. body and face. The horror of the white phosphorous fire appeared in the next second. The weak flames began to spread rapidly after touching the substance. Large holes were burned out in the leather shoulder pads and gloves. The yellow-white flames seemed to be attracted by flesh and blood. , penetrated directly into the skin below. "Ah!" A shield soldier slapped his chest desperately, trying to extinguish the gradually spreading white phosphorus flames, but the result was that his arms were also ignited, and within a few breaths, half of his body was ignited. Regiment Torch The companion beside him was even more tragic. The dots of flames fell directly into the gaps in the armor. The high temperature of thousands of degrees made him scream. He tore off the armor forcefully with both hands, and then stuffed his right hand into his body , unexpectedly took out a mass of bloody, burning meat... Flesh and corpses are the best nourishment for the white phosphorus flame, and the fire spreads rapidly. The burning sea of ??fire, the billowing white smoke, and the horrifying soldiers who twisted and died, this scene seems to be **** descending on the world... "Devil, this must be the power of the devil, from the flames of hell!" Such a terrifying sight caused the elite Nordland guards to completely collapse, and a ring of divine spell [Remove Fear] has completely lost its effect. A priest who was lucky enough to escape the flames shouted hoarsely, threw away the scepter in his hand, and fled without looking back... Jonny and the others were also dumbfounded. They almost forgot that Lynn told them to hold their breath and use magic to obtain oxygen from the air. "What kind of magic is this?" Buck shuddered deeply, and he only needed to get a little closer to feel the pain as if his bone marrow had been burned. "This is the fireball technique, don''t you know it too? I just improved it a little bit!" Lin En also noticed the astonished gazes of the crowd, and explained something. This is called slightly? Buck''s face became very strange. He felt that Lynn''s understanding of this word might be different from his own. Jonny was somewhat skeptical that Lynn would have broken through that barrier and become an official wizard. But Lin En has only been exposed to magic for half a year, which is a bit too exaggerated... Moreover, their teacher Kelu has been poor, so how can he have so much money to buy a source of magic power. Compared to Jonny and Buck, who have complicated thoughts, Barton''s ideas are very simple. It turns out that they, wizard apprentices, can be so powerful together! Patton even felt that as long as everyone worked together, it didn''t seem that difficult to deal with the pursuit of the Holy See. Just as he was thinking, a dazzling white light shone from a distance, broke through the barrier of the flames, and attacked a group of wizard apprentices. The distracted Barton only saw his elder brother Buck opening his mouth anxiously and talking to him, and then he felt as if his body was blown away by a powerful impact, and his thin body was torn apart in mid-air. The whole person rolled a few times in the air, and then fell to the ground like a rag doll, and there was no sound in an instant. The sudden change froze the expressions on the faces of Jonny and others, and Buck''s complexion gradually distorted, shouting at the top of his voice. "No, Patton!" Lin En shot at the moment the white light appeared, and twelve [Magic Missiles] surrounded his body, drawing strange arcs in midair and shooting towards the end of the corridor. In the end, more than a dozen magic missiles were blocked by an invisible wall, and only the ripples that jumped up when they collided... Lin En''s heart suddenly sank, and his eyes were fixed on the other side of the sea of ??flames. He knew that the person he had been waiting for had finally appeared, and his strength was far more terrifying than he imagined! Suddenly, a melodious hymn resounded in the castle, an invisible force gradually enveloped the audience, and it started to rain lightly in the closed room! This is exactly the three-ring magical technique - [Hymn to Life]! The green raindrops contain extremely powerful divine power, which seems to be gradually suppressing the terrifying flames from hell! The continuous white phosphorus fire that almost consumed everything was fading rapidly, and An Ruoke, who was dressed in a white gilded robe, walked in slowly. "Master Bishop!" Aaron, who reacted the fastest on the field and also escaped the coverage of the spark, shouted excitedly, but there was a trace of complaint and hatred hidden in his words. The timing of Anrioke''s appearance was so ingenious, how could Aaron not have guessed that the bishop had been paying attention to this place. Obviously, I and the elite guards of the Nordland collar are just tools used to test the opponent''s strength and hole cards! Aaron''s heart was half cold. He understood that after this matter was over, he, as the on-the-spot commander, would inevitably be severely punished. Anrioke ignored Aaron, and looked around at the nearly half of the dead and wounded guards on the ground, whose will was completely defeated, and then his pupils shrank slightly, because the flame that had been extinguished, unexpectedly immediately disappeared after the divine spell [Hymn to Life] ended. There are signs of resurgence! This is the white phosphorus fire. As long as the oxygen in the air is not exhausted and there are objects that can burn, it will never stop! "Don''t love to fight, retreat!" After the [Magic Missile]''s feint failed, Lynn made a choice without hesitation. The previous giant fireball that read for more than five seconds had already consumed seven or eighty eighty eighty-eight of the white phosphorus he produced, and the remaining ones were not enough to defeat the bishop who had cast a powerful divine spell in front of him. Jonny and Baige are also very aware of the horror of An Sik. Even though they are extremely saddened by Barton''s death, they also know that the only way to survive is to escape. But at this moment, Buck, who had lost his brother, was crazy. He opened his mouth and let out an angry roar. He grabbed a body of a guard who was still intact on the ground as a shield, and rushed towards An Ruoke. (PS: Ask for anything in the new book!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： Tribute to Ella - [Light of the Holy Spirit] Chapter 18 Tribute to EllaLight of the Holy Spirit "Don''t be impulsive, come back, Buck!" Jonny shouted loudly. Buck didn''t care, and rushed forward with a ferocious expression. "Praise Ella - [Holy Light Shock]!" An Ruoke said slowly, and the first move was a second-ring magic. The dazzling white light came on again, and the body that was lying in front of him as a shield was directly beaten into a cloud of blood mist. The terrifying impact caused by the aftermath easily blasted Buck away. An Ruoke raised his scepter and was about to continue casting spells to kill him. At a critical moment, the white dove opened its mouth again. The sharp, ear-piercing scream sounded like the sound of death from hell. An Sik''s movements paused, but only for a moment. Fire Touch White PhosphorusFireball Lin En and Johnny, who covered their ears in advance, took advantage of this opportunity to save the scene at the same time, using the strongest magic they had mastered, two hot flames rushed towards Anrioke at the same time, forcing the archbishop to stop The action of attacking is replaced by protective magic. Three-ring magic - [Holy Barrier]! An invisible barrier stood horizontally in front of Anrioke, easily resisting the attack of the fire stream, but the white phosphorous flame was attached to it, corroding the surface of the invisible barrier very slowly but firmly. Roar! Buck, who had just been seriously injured and fell to the ground, stood up again, his pupils were bloodshot, and his animalistic characteristics became more and more obvious. At this moment, Buck was like a giant bear standing up, rushing straight into the burning sea of ??flames, and the hair and robe on his body were quickly stained with white phosphorus flames. The pain of being burned by thousands of degrees of heat is enough to make people collapse, but Buck doesn''t care about it. The moment he uses the magical transformation with the ability of a wizard apprentice, the process of beast transformation is irreversible, and he wants to break it. It is absolutely impossible to rely on one''s own strength to activate An Ruoke''s protective magic! "Jonny, Carl, you go first, I want to stay and avenge Barton!" Buck roared, and slapped the [Holy Barrier] in front of him. Bursts of ripples appeared on the invisible barrier, and An Ruoke blasted Buck away with a magic spell. "Let''s go!" Lynn took a deep look at Buck, and said without hesitation, covered by white phosphorous fire, the other party was hopeless. After knocking Buck into the air, An Sik blocked the only exit, and lost so many people, he naturally wouldn''t let Lynn and the others go easily. "Repent to the great Lord, believers of the devil..." Anrioke raised the bishop''s scepter in his hand and chanted loudly. "Praise Ella[Light of the Holy Spirit]!" The dazzling light waves spread out in a semi-circular shape with the scepter as the base point. It cannot be resisted or avoided, because the scope of the magic spell covers most of the side hall! However, Lynn is by no means a person who does not leave behind! In fact, before he entered the side hall, he had already made a plan to escape in a crisis situation! Lin En, Baige, and Jonny put their hands on the ground almost at the same time. Zero-ring magic[primary material deconstruction! The solid floor cracked instantly, and three fine cracks spread continuously like a spider web, and finally connected together. Before the terrifying white light came, the ground under the feet of several people had already collapsed one step at a time... The lost [Light of the Holy Spirit] passed over the collapsed cavity and hit the wall behind, and successive explosions soon sounded in the castle. After the smoke and rubble fell, An Ruoke''s expression became very ugly as he saw the cavernous interior of the side hall. "Roar!" A hoarse roar came from the side. Because of being knocked out before, Buck was not within the range of the [Light of the Holy Spirit], but at this moment, he had already lost his human form, and turned into a huge bear with white phosphorous covering his skin In the raging fire, white bones could be vaguely seen under the dried flesh. Even so, Buck still rushed forward with the obsession of revenge. An Ruoke frowned. He didn''t have time to waste on a dying wizard apprentice. He stretched out his hand, and the collapsed sand and rocks quickly rose up, and together with the broken armor on the ground, they formed two three-meter-long Tall giant stone statue. This is the second-ring divine artSummon Spiritual Guardians After the two stone statues were assembled, they were separated. One of the stone statues waved its fist and overturned the giant bear Buck, and the other stone statue jumped directly into the cave where the ground collapsed... "Fortunately, this place is not high!" Following the falling rocks as a buffer, Lynn very smoothly relied on the [Elementary Material Deconstruction Technique] performed by the three of them to penetrate the ground and directly reached the basement of the castle. Lynn looked around, it looked like an arsenal, with a large number of weapons and swords piled up on the surrounding brackets, besides, there were many empty boxes, probably where the treasures were placed before, but it was obviously taken The owner of the castle took it with him when he ran away. After confirming the surrounding environment, Lynn immediately focused on the two companions. Johnny''s condition is still in good condition, but the mana consumption is intense, but the white pigeon is different. After using [Soul Scream] twice in a row, even though she is an extremely rare psyker, she can''t even stand firmly . "Johnny, how far is it from that underground waterway?" Lynn asked. "Follow this road, keep going, and you can reach it in three minutes at most." Jonny reached out to help the white pigeon up, hesitated for a moment, and quickly made up his mind. "Next, we can split up. You will take the white dove, and I will lure Anrioke away..." Jonny knew very well that they couldn''t run faster than An Sik, and if they continued like this, they would be caught sooner or later. Although she consumed a lot of magic power in the previous battle, relying on [Magic Hand], she was able to cast high-level first-level magic twice again, which can delay some time... The silver-gray-haired witch lowered her head, her red lips were bitten with blood, and she had promised her mentor, Kelu, to bring everyone back to the wizard''s land safely. But now Kent is dead, Will is dead, Buck and Button are lying in front of her, but she can''t do anything... "I''m afraid you are a bit late!" Lynn looked up. Just at this moment, a violent explosion sounded from above, followed by a huge three-meter-high stone statue in armor falling from the hollow above. "Let''s go!" Lin En grabbed the arms of Jonny and Baige, dragged them out of the falling rock area, and said loudly. In order to rescue Buck before, he was forced to use up the white phosphorous fire that was originally used to break the back, and more than half of the magic power in his body had been consumed. Faced with the archbishop again, he has no chance of winning! The huge and heavy spirit world guard fell to the ground, the whole ground seemed to shake, and then stretched its stone arms and rushed towards the three of them in strides. Lin En looked tense, and was about to avoid it, when a reminder sounded in his mind. Warning... It is detected that the target of the agreement has serious violations, and is suspected of using chemical weapons to create mass killings. The nature is extremely bad! The criminal facts have been recorded, and before the arrival of the federal police, you will have an opportunity to make an online statement...] (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： Its time to wrap things up! Chapter 19 It''s time for closure! Warning...No signal...Warning...Not connected to the network...Please find the signal source in time... Ling En''s face suddenly revealed a look of astonishment and joy, and after seeing the content clearly, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. This artificial mental retardation... ''I don''t need online narration, turn off the warning sound for me and report the remaining energy! Lynn said silently in her heart. The remaining energy is 19.5%. It is detected that the surrounding energy density has increased significantly, and the energy reserve is expected to increase by 1% per hour. It was so fast, Lynn couldn''t help but be a little surprised. If it increases by 1% per hour, wouldn''t it be able to fully store energy in about four days. But it has been five days since the system was shut down before! Lynn looked at the prompt from Zhinao again. Is the energy density greatly increased? Of course, this is unlikely to be related to the castle below, so... it can only be affected by the lunar day! "Carl!" Lin En was thinking, but was interrupted by Johnny''s shout in his ear, and the three-meter-high spirit world guard rushed in front of him, raised a stone hammer and threw it at him. Enter overload mode for three seconds! Lin En didnt look back, but instead said silently in his heart. The next moment, a large amount of data flowed into his mind. Lin En kicked hard. Under the astonished eyes of the two witches, he leaped into the air with the help of reaction force, avoided the heavy stone hammer, and then stepped on the ground. From the thick stone arm of the spirit world guard, he pulled out the sharp witch hunter''s long sword, embedded it along the crack in the neck of the stone statue, and nailed it firmly to the wall behind! But this blow obviously couldn''t completely defeat the stone statue, and Lynn didn''t force it. After temporarily restraining the spirit guard''s actions, he released the overload mode, grabbed Jonny who hadn''t reacted yet, and continued to run. The energy of the intellectual brain is less than 20% left, and it must be used in more critical places. Several people ran wildly all the way, and after more than ten seconds, the sound of the giant stone statue stepping and shaking the floor sounded again, and the white pigeon holding Jonny''s arm was trembling constantly, sobbing in a low voice. "I''m sorry...I''m sorry...Jonny...Carl..." "You knew from the beginning that Will betrayed us, right?" Lynn said with certainty as he turned his head to look at the white pigeon. When following Will tonight, Lynn already noticed something was wrong, because Will''s behavior in going to the storage room was too strange. It is necessary to know that the white pigeons on the night watch may be driving the gray crows to monitor the entire castle, but Will is not vigilant at all, and he has never looked up before the window or behind the house. This is obviously not in line with common sense. Unless... Will was sure that he wouldn''t have any problems being discovered by these gray crows. "Can you tell me the reason?" Jonny tightly held the white pigeon''s slender hand, she really couldn''t believe that the other party would do something betrayal. Bai Ge''s nose twitched, and she explained in a choked tone with a crying voice. Three nights ago, it was Will who was on duty at that time, but she let the gray crow out to patrol as usual to be on the safe side, but unexpectedly discovered that Will was secretly reporting the situation here to the police through the alchemy circle. Holy See "Then why didn''t you tell me about this?" Johnny asked. "But Will... Will found me first, he said that the Holy See already knew my identity, if I dare to tell you this, my parents, brothers and sisters will be tied to the stake and burned to death ..." Bai Ge said with a terrified expression, sobbing. Jonny was silent. For these displaced wizard apprentices, the safety of their families is indeed a big problem. Because of this, it has always been taboo to inquire about each other''s identities, and they can''t even confirm whether they are using fake names. "Obviously, he lied to you. Maybe Will doesn''t know your real identity, or maybe he''s going to take the credit for it alone..." Lynn said calmly. From Will''s performance in everything, it can be seen that the other party''s words are most likely to deceive people, otherwise they can use this to coerce Baige to do more things. Of course, it is also possible that Will intends to take the credit all by himself. After all, the more he does, the more likely the Holy See will see his "sincerity" and forgive him as a "devil''s believer." "Do you want to live? Dove? I have a way that might be able to deal with Anrioke..." Lynn asked suddenly. Before Johnny could speak, the white dove beside him nodded with tears in his eyes. "think!" She doesn''t want to die... "Now tell me all the magics you know. I need to know their principles and how to use them." Lynn said bluntly. "What do you want to do?" Johnny asked in astonishment. "I don''t think it''s too late to start learning now, isn''t it?" Lynn said seriously. Now that 071 has been restarted, it''s time to finish it! Being chased all the way, and witnessing the deaths of Buck and Button with his own eyes, Lynn is already furious! But... is there really time? Jonny looked at Lynn in disbelief, but after hesitating for a while, he explained it to him. Touch of Flame, Fosmise into Mud, Curtain of Ice, Secondary-Hand of Balrog... As the most valued disciple of the wizard Kelu, Jonny has mastered more than a dozen kinds of first-ring magic, but the white pigeons can only rarely know it. There are only two extremely special psionic spells. It is said that only a few apprentices with psionic talents can master it. master. Considering the time constraints, Lynn did not greedy for too many, but selectively memorized a few, and performed simulation exercises in his mind with the help of his brain. Lin En''s calm and composed appearance also infected Jonny and Baige, and he was more confident in defeating Anrioke. While the three of them were walking, the sound of surging water came from the front, and the breeze blowing was a little wet. Into the eyes is a rapidly surging underground river, the rapids of water are constantly gushing out from the ground, passing through a long tunnel, leading directly to the outside of the castle... Holy Light Shock! Before Lynn and Jonny reached the river, a white light flew from behind. Curtain of Ice*2 Jonny and Lynn looked at each other, then raised their hands at the same time, and two shield walls made of ice crystals rose from the ground, working together to resist the second-ring magic. The two walls of ice crystals also disintegrated instantly, and the fragments fell like hailstones. "What should we do now?" Johnny looked at Lynn anxiously, the exit passage was in front of him, but once they were caught in the turbulent water and attacked by Anrioke, they didn''t even have the ability to resist All gone. "It''s very simple!" Lin En glanced at Jonny, reached out and took off the girl''s saber without warning, and then pushed her directly into the rushing water with Jonny''s expression of surprise, astonishment and anxiety. The cold river water flooded his mouth and nose, and soon soaked his whole body. Jonny clearly felt that the huge inertial force formed by the rapids was forcibly pulling him towards the exit. Through the blurred water curtain, Jonny vaguely saw Lynn''s mouth opening and closing, as if he was saying his final goodbye, and then a heavy object was thrown over by the other party, which was the panicked white dove... Looking at the two who were swept away by the current, Lin En wasn''t worried about the safety of the two witches. A wizard who could manipulate oxygen would not be drowned in the water, but he silently added the second half of the sentence in his heart... "It''s very simple, as long as you don''t get in my way here!" (PS: new book recommendation, collection, follow-up, monthly ticket...) (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： Deconstructing record mimicry! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 20 Deconstruction Record Mimicry! (Seek to follow up) "What a touching scene..." The figure of An Ruoke appeared at the other end of the passage, and there was also a huge guardian of the spirit world following him at the same pace. Glancing at Jonny and the white pigeon rushing towards the exit under the guise of the torrent, Anrioke had no intention of stopping, after all, the wizard standing in front of him would never let him succeed. If it weren''t for the scene being wrong, this is almost a replica of the Battle of Nordland... "I think you may have misunderstood something..." Lynn turned around, staring at Anrioke standing at the end of the passage with blazing eyes, and stretched out his right hand. ] was stripped out under the influence of it. First need to record... Recalling Jonny''s narration just now, Lynn entered the overload mode instantly, and cast the zero-ring magic[Elementary Matter Deconstruction Technique]! The fine and dense white phosphorus powder disintegrates quickly and restores to the basic molecular state... Then there is magic mimicry! A large amount of magic power poured into his palm, just like cell division. The white phosphorus suspended in his hand became more and more, and then suddenly jumped up and turned into a huge fireball. Deconstructing and recording an element, and then mimicking it with magic power, this is the essence of official wizards being able to cast spells without materials! Normally, it would take weeks or even months to record and master an element, but with the huge computing power brought by the brain, Lynn shortened this time to less than three seconds. A new rune was soon engraved in his mindit was [White PhosphorusFireball]! Looking at the fireball ignited in Lin En''s hand, An Ruoke stopped walking. Having seen the horror of white phosphorous fire, he naturally dared not neglect it. The most powerful protective spellHoly Barrier! The invisible light curtain lay in front of him like a solid city wall, but the white phosphorous fire thrown by Lynn went around and crashed into the rear entrance. A violent explosion sounded in the next moment, accompanied by a burst of flames, and the entrance behind was already shrouded in terrifying white phosphorus flames. An Ruoke was taken aback for a moment, but when he figured out what Lynn meant, his face immediately became extremely ugly. Obviously, the wizard in front of him didn''t want to cover his companion''s escape - the other party blocked his retreat, which meant that he was going to kill him here! "Very good!" Realizing this, the anger in An Sik''s heart also ignited, and the huge spirit world guard beside him rushed over with heavy steps. The body made of boulders is extremely heavy, stepping on the broken floor tiles, leaving obvious marks... Lin En standing in front of the spirit world guard was like the praying mantis trying to block the traffic. But Lynn''s face remained calm, without any intention of dodging, just silently counting in his heart. Three... Two... One... Fossil into mud At the moment when the spirit world guard rushed in front of him and punched him hard, Lin En stooped to dodge and pressed his palm to the ground. The solid ground turned into soft sand in an instant, and the cumbersome giant stone statue immediately lost its center of gravity when stepped on it, rolled and smashed directly into the rushing water behind. Before the huge splash hit the ground, it condensed into dozens of crystal clear ice blades, galloping away at an indescribable speed! By taking advantage of the favorable location, Lynn used the second-ring magic for the first timeGroup-Ice Blade! The reversal of offense and defense took place in an instant, and An Ruoke couldn''t react at all, so the spirit guard sank to the bottom of the water, and the locust-like ice blade had already hit the [Holy Barrier]. How can a second-level offensive magic beat a third-level defensive magic? Lin En quickly gave the answer. Dozens of ice blades hit three fixed points with great precision, and ripples spread on the surface of the invisible barrier. The speed became faster and faster, and a crack broke out first. , and then the crack expanded rapidly, and the invisible barrier just cracked open... This is to break the surface! An Ruoke''s complexion changed completely, and he couldn''t stop taking a step back, set up the scepter, and used the second three-ring divine spellLight of the Holy Spirit! The dazzling light waves exuded the breath of death, and spread forward in a semi-circular shape. Just five minutes ago, Lynn fled in embarrassment under this trick, but at this moment he is no longer what he was before. White PhosphorusHand of the Balrog! Lin En raised his hand, and the terrifying white phosphorous flame ignited again, turning into a hand of an ancient demon **** several meters high, colliding with the dazzling light waves. This ordinary high-level magic of the first ring exploded with unimaginable power in Lynn''s hands! The scorching flames shot up into the sky, and the whole castle shook violently, shaking violently... Among the white smoke and gravel flames, An Sik vaguely saw something glittering in mid-air, and after getting closer, he realized that it was a sword, and Lin En who was holding the sword was already close in front of him. ~ The sharp long sword collided with the gold-encrusted scepter, making a sharp and unpleasant muffled sound. What is the best way to deal with a priest who can use divine magic? Of course it is close combat! However, Lynn soon discovered that the experience he had accumulated in games and novels was useless this time, because An Sik blocked his full-strength blow with only one stick in his hand... Could this be the legendary melee priest? Lin En''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he lowered his head to dodge a heavy blow from An Ruoke. Feeling the sound of the scepter passing overhead, Lynn roughly calculated that the blow had an impact force of at least 1.5 tons. This reminded Lynn of the witch hunter he met before, Could it be that the people in the Holy See are TM humanoid tyrannosaurs? Fortunately, because he has been pampered for many years, even after taking the God''s Grace Potion, An Sik''s melee level is still not satisfactory, and fighting is not all about strength! After three or two blows, Lin En calculated the location of the scepter in an instant, and the long sword in his hand pierced in at a tricky angle, drawing a ferocious bloodstain on An Sik''s chest... An Ruoke was frightened and furious, and immediately ignored the close distance between the two of them, and cast a second-ring divine spell[Holy Light Shock] with his backhand! A dazzling white light lit up, and Lin En and An Ruoke, who were extremely close, were blasted away by a huge impact at the same time. Lin En, who was weaker in physique, was sent flying more than ten meters away. Fortunately, at the moment when the divine spell was released, he temporarily created a layer of ice shield outside his body to relieve most of the impact, so that he would not fall into the rapid river behind him. . On the other side, An Ruoke ate the magic spell he had released head-on. The gorgeous gilt robe on his body became tattered, and the long and narrow wound on his chest burst open again. [Holy Word: Shield], [Holy Blessing], [Elimination of Fear], [Holy Barrier], [Lightless Wall]... Under the continuous threats to his life, the still-shocked An Ruoke didn''t even heal his injuries first, but cast protective spells one after another, almost turning himself into a turtle shell! (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： Shake God if you cant beat it Chapter 21 If you can''t beat it, you will shake your mind Warning, there is only 3% of energy remaining, the system will be forced to automatically shut down after 15 seconds... "Release the overload mode!" Lin En said without hesitation after hearing the prompt sound in his mind. Last time, there was no news for five days after the smart brain was shut down. Lynn didn''t want to experience it again. The previous battles also consumed almost 90% of the magic power in his body. However, under such a gap, Lin En''s mouth evoked a smile, because he had already gained the initiative in the battle! As a taboo in modern warfare, apart from its ability to burn everything and be inextinguishable, the most important thing about white phosphorus is its terrible toxicity! Because of this, he specially sent Baige and Jonny away, and told everyone to hold their breath during the battle, just to prevent them from being poisoned and dying... It is different when fighting against Anrioke. The large-scale [White Phosphorus-Fireball] and [Hand of Balrog] are all to fill this closed space with toxic gas. Melee combat is to consume An Sik''s physical strength, guide the air flow, and force the opponent to inhale the poisonous gas more intensely! Calculating the time, it should be almost the same. Even if it is a real humanoid tyrannosaurus, it is not easy to survive until now... Just as Lynn thought, An Sik, who was hiding in the "turtle shell" at the moment, had already noticed the weakness coming from all over his body, dizzy, and his vision gradually became blurred. His own body was stripped out little by little. What kind of witchcraft is this? In an instant, An Sik thought of the four-ring magic called [Death Harvest]. This terrifying witchcraft can turn an area into a forbidden area for living people in just a few seconds. But if the opponent is a great wizard who can cast four-ring magic, then he is already dead at the moment of fighting! Then it can only be poisonous! An Ruoke immediately thought of this possibility. For example, the three-ring magic [Very Poison Field] can create a large yellow-green poisonous mist, which has very obvious characteristics... It is obviously too late to cast the magic spell to eliminate poison. Lin En will not let go of the enemy''s weakest moment, and immediately press all the remaining magic power! "[Magic-Barrage]!" In an instant, a total of thirty-six [magic missiles] were suspended in the air, and Lin En even turned on the overload mode for three seconds again, and quickly adjusted the trajectory. Facing Anrioke''s "turtle shell" tactics, Lin En had no intention of going head-to-head. Instead, he chose to use the flexibility of the [Magic Missile] to evade the most difficult [Holy Barrier], attack from the weak point, and attack in one go. Send this Nordland bishop to hell! After twenty-five years, An Ruoke once again experienced the feeling of death! At this moment of life and death, An Ruoke seemed extremely calm. He had no doubt that he would perish here today, but before that, he could do one more thingto see the young man in front of him. The devil follower of the wizard of the three rings sent to hell! "Great Lord of the Stars, Goddess of the Moon, Creator of the Earth and Life, your humble servant prays here, and sacrifices his body here, imploring the projection of the Supreme Lord to come to this place..." An Ruoke sang devoutly and loudly. Every time he uttered a sentence, his face became a year older, his skin began to become wrinkled, his white hair drooped from his forehead to the corners of his eyes, and his voice became deeper and hoarse... In a trance, it was as if a hymn was resounding in the closed underground space, which gradually overwhelmed Anrioke''s voice. After a while, the whole space vibrated violently. "God... drop... technique?" Lin En''s ghost was so angry that he almost squeezed the word out of his teeth. After arriving in this different world and knowing that the priests of the Holy See have mastered the real magic, what he is most worried about and the last thing he wants to face is the divine descent technique! It can be called the existence of God, no matter how overestimated it is, even if it is just a projection that cannot carry much power, it is enough to kill yourself with one finger! If you can''t beat it, you will shake your mind... Is this still a human? Lin En cursed secretly in his heart, and launched the [Magic Missile] with a pre-set trajectory. He didn''t even dare to look back to check Anrioke''s life and death, so he jumped into the rushing underground river behind him without hesitation. More than thirty [Magic Missiles] followed the original route, bypassing the solid [Holy Barrier], directly hitting An Ruoke''s body, and collided with a mysterious force. The successive explosions were like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, and the underground space that had gone through countless hardships was rapidly dismembering! Huge stones weighing several tons continued to fall from the ceiling, hitting the ground and the river, engulfing everything around them with billowing smoke and dust. At this moment, Lynn has been sucked into the turbulent water... As a landlubber who lived in the central part of the Federation all year round, Lin En didn''t have any swimming experience, and his almost dry magic power and physical strength deprived him of all possibility of struggling, so he could only let the huge inertial force drag his body to keep drifting... But Lynn still didn''t show any worry on his face. As a data storage clerk in his previous life, he knew very well how a person who can''t swim can survive in the rapids. First of all, you must keep calm, which is the basis of everything, and then you need to make full use of the buoyancy of the water itself. As we all know, the density of the human body is greater than that of water, and the gravity it receives is greater than the buoyancy of water. This is also the reason why people will gradually sink when they fall into the water. However, Lynn had already held his breath before diving, and then relaxed his whole body as much as possible, adjusted his center of gravity, and increased the contact area between his body and the water surface in a supine position. In this way, as long as he holds his breath and reaches a slightly calmer water, he will naturally float on the water. Based on this theory, Lin En posed in the most standard supine position very calmly. Although his body was slowly sinking, he ignored it and thought it was the influence of the water flow, but as the sinking became deeper and deeper, Lin En En felt a little flustered in his heart. Could it be that my backstroke posture is not up to standard? "071? What''s going on?" Lynn couldn''t help shouting in his head. Intellectual Brain''s prompt sounded in the next moment. According to Article 7, Paragraph 32 of the "Federal Diving Safety Instructions", novices should not carry heavy objects when practicing diving, sir... Lin En looked down at the long steel sword hanging on his waist, and then sank all the way to the bottom of the water... (PS: Thank you dsf23dd for the reward of 300 starting coins. In addition, this book will be recommended for the first round on Sunday. All kinds of data in the new book issue are very important, especially for follow-up reading. Please support me a lot, thank you very much! ) (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： Sorry, aliens have no human rights (read more) Chapter 22 Sorry, aliens have no human rights (read more) In the evening, when the afterglow of the setting sun was about to dissipate, Lynn had been drifting on the sea for almost a day! In view of the fact that the obstructive long sword was borrowed from Jonny, Lynn did not throw it away after much hesitation. Instead, he spent two hours learning to swim backstroke and swim in the water under the guidance of the intelligent brain simulation. Dog planing. "071, next time you encounter this situation, you should warn me in advance." Lynn paddled the water with difficulty, avoiding hitting his head on the raised reef ahead. According to the order of the agreed target seventeen hours, twenty-three minutes and fifty seconds ago, the warning sound has been turned off... "Then open it for me now!" Lynn said subconsciously, and immediately regretted it. You have an unprocessed criminal record, do you want to make an online defense statement? Lin En sighed helplessly. He almost faced the projection of the gods, but he hoped that the federal police could drive a spaceship to take him away from this evil medieval world. Maybe I can get a big reward for being the first to discover a planet with extraterrestrial life. It''s a pity that this fantasy is destined not to be realized. Before he crossed, the range of the Federation spacecraft was limited to the solar system, and it didn''t have the ability to travel to the galaxy... And I can''t even find the signal, so there will be a ghost if it comes! Lin En, who is very familiar with the operation logic of the brain, thought about it, and suddenly said. "071, according to the existing information, locate the current planet." It is detected that the planet has unknown energy called magic power, and it is beyond the coverage of the Uranus signal tower. It is predicted that the current location is in the Milky Way-Orion Cantilever-an unknown galaxy outside the solar system. It cannot be determined whether it is the same universe. "Then please describe the definition of the protection of alien life forms in the "Smart Management Act!" Lynn said again. The "Smart Management Law" does not have regulations on the protection of extraterrestrial life forms... 071''s answer is very concise. Since the Federation has not been able to discover extraterrestrial civilizations in the process of exploring the universe, naturally it will not deliberately add any regulations to protect alien life forms in the "Intelligence Management Law". "So aliens don''t have human rights, right? In fact, I didn''t commit a crime!" Lynn said solemnly. The high-speed intellectual brain seemed to freeze for a moment, and after consuming one-thousandth of the energy for calculations, it gave the answer. The logical chain is established, and the criminal record has been eliminated! Hearing this, Lynn finally breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that no matter what he did in the future, there would no longer be annoying warning sounds. After all, the laws of the Federation can''t control the coming of another world... Lin En secretly made up his mind that after he became an official wizard and could freely use magic power, he must study whether this artificial retarded person can be reformed. Just as Lynn was thinking, there were dots of flames on the endless water in the distance, and a tall city wall appeared in front of him when he approached. The flames he saw before were just bonfires on the battlements for lighting . Floating on the water for a day, I finally saw something different. Lin En was also a little excited, but he didn''t approach it rashly. Instead, he decided to go ashore nearby first, and wait until tomorrow to find out where it is. The previous battle outside the town of Ur caused a lot of commotion, and it failed to wipe out all the people. The news may have spread. Lin En has no doubt that the entire Nordland Territory has been completely under martial law. His hair color, age, and figure are all very obvious signs. If he doesn''t make some disguise, he may be arrested as soon as he enters. Realizing this, Lynn changed his posture from the effortless backstroke to the unskilled dog planing, planning to go ashore to avoid it. At this moment, something heavy fell from the towering city wall in front of it, accompanied by a dull sound, a burst of water splashed high, and then the ripples on the water surface gradually expanded, as if something was struggling under the water. "People?" Lin En''s pupils narrowed slightly, he hesitated for a moment, and swam over very quickly. Although this looks like a murder scene, he just needs someone to answer some doubts. Water splashed everywhere, and the clear lake surface had already been stained blood-colored. Lin En became more and more sure of his previous conjecture. Before he had time to rescue him after approaching, a hand stretched out from the bottom of the lake, dragging him down desperately. This is a common stress reaction of drowning people, and sometimes even drags the rescuer into the bottom of the water. Fortunately, Lynn doesn''t need to worry about oxygen, so he pulls the rescuer by the collar and swims to the shore. An hour later, in a natural cave outside the city, a blazing flame gradually ignited, lighting up and dispelling the chill of the night. Taking advantage of the gap between drying clothes, Lin En turned to look at the boy who was "rescued" by him. This is a young man of about eighteen or nineteen years old, with an ordinary face and a hair color very similar to his. What made Lin En sigh was that a deep scar burst on the chest of the other party, which should have been used by someone. The dagger pierced the heart. Knowing this, he just ignored it. After spending so much effort, he actually saved a corpse. Lin En shook his head helplessly, but still carried out the work of groping the corpse according to the usual practice. After all, he looked like a son of a nobleman, so maybe he could find some good things. Three gold coins, more than ten silver coins, several exquisite ornaments, and a book soaked in water without any name on the cover, these are all the property of the young man in front of him. For a nobleman, this is undoubtedly a bit shabby, but for Lynn, it is already a windfall. You must know that in the Sekas Empire, a copper coin can buy a black bread, and water can solve the problem of food and clothing for a meal. The exchange rate between silver coins and copper coins is uncertain, generally floating around 1:80, while the exchange rate between gold and silver is more than one hundred, and it can be higher if there is a war. After all, gold is considered a rare element in the entire universe, and its reserves are very limited... But since these things are still there, the possibility of killing people for ordinary money can basically be ruled out. Lynn tossed the coin in his hand. He was not a professional detective, but after carefully looking at the wound on the chest of the corpse, his expression suddenly paused, and then he held his right hand to simulate the appearance of holding a dagger, trying to use similar pierced his chest at an angle. The angle of the wound is exactly the same... Is this...suicide? Lynn immediately realized this possibility. After thinking for a while, he reached out to pick up the book he had missed, and gently lifted the water-soaked pages with his fingernails. The words on it were scrawled, but the pen was deep , the handwriting is like engraved on it. [Maybe everything will be fine without me...] (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： diary of a useless man Chapter 23 Diary of the Useless [Training, training again... No matter how many times I can''t do it, I can''t pass the selection...] [Why do you look at me with that expectant look? Father] [Its this time again, in July 824 of the Holy Calendar, the third selection of knights...] [Fighting Tilar, lost in twenty-seven seconds, again... are you hating me? Ivana? I can understand your feelings, a useless person snatches the opportunity that belongs to you...] [It would be nice if it could be reversed, why not? ] [I probably shouldn''t have existed...] Time passed bit by bit, and the bonfire surging in the cave slowly burned out after exhausting the last trace of dry wood. The sudden darkness broke Lynn''s thinking. With a wave of his hand, the branches and fallen leaves piled up on the side floated up by themselves and filled into the sparkling wood pile. The next moment, the crimson flame jumped up again, and Lin En flipped through the diary in his hand again. No, in fact, it may not be appropriate to describe it as a diary. This is an ordinary aristocratic boy with no extraordinary talent, who recorded all the cowardice, inferiority, resentment and pain that he could not tell outsiders on the page. "Lotte Pedrol!" Lynn read out the boy''s name. There is no doubt that this is a case of being driven crazy by excessive expectations. It''s just that what he saw was more complicated than this. Lott''s father was a baron of the Sekas Empire, but he was a landless noble who had long since declined, the kind with no name, and could only barely maintain his dignity as a nobleman by relying on continuous squandering of savings. Just like every parent who expects their son to become a success, Baron Pedrol pinned all hopes of revitalizing the family on his son. Aristocratic children like them, if they can pass the knight examination before the age of twenty and have a firm belief, they are eligible to become a priest or priest. This is undoubtedly the best way to change the family''s fortunes. Because of this, Lott received the most rigorous training since he was a child, with the goal of passing the knight assessment and becoming a priest of the Holy See. Baron Pedrol even spent a lot of money to hire formal knights to hone Lott''s fighting skills. However, Lott''s talent is not very good, even hard training will not help. In the entire Nordland Territory, there are only three places for priests and priests each year, but there are countless people who think the same way, and many of them are more desperate, talented, and even more powerful than Lott! So when he took part in the assessment at the age of sixteen, he was greeted with only one disappointment after another. Under the impact of his family''s expectations and reality, Lott gradually became dull, less talkative, and extremely introverted. His younger sister, Ivana, is another counterexample. She has a good talent, and she has mastered a good swordsmanship just by repeatedly watching the daily practice of Lott and formal knights. But to Baron Pedrol, the talent shown by Ivana is just a small surprise. In the Sekas Empire, there are not no precedents for women as nobles, but they were all forced to cut off men, otherwise daughters are usually used as a tool for political marriages to expand the influence of the family. It is not worthwhile to spend a lot of resources on cultivation. After all, the continuation of blood is the foundation of nobility. If a woman is chosen as the heir, all the wealth accumulated by the family is at risk of being annexed and disappeared. Lotter, unable to bear the pressure and expectations, probably planned to use his own death to force Baron Pedrol to make a choice. In Lynn''s view, Lott''s choice is undoubtedly a stupid move. He also has some understanding of the temperament of these nobles. Judging from the character description of Baron Pedrol in the diary, after learning of Lot''s death, the other party will only consider whether he can have a second son. Or adopt a good heir from a side branch. Ivana will always be the last option. An illegitimate child like his predecessor Karl is even worse. Unless the family is completely extinct, they will get nothing... A diary with more than a hundred pages quickly turned to the last page. Lynn was somewhat touched by the experience of this noble boy, but what really caught his attention was a word mentioned in the diary. "Useless?" Lin En muttered to himself, he thought he would not hear this title after arriving in another world. After all, even a farmer plowing the field here has the value of being exploited. Lin En exhaled slowly, readjusted his messy thoughts, and turned his head to look at Lott''s body. Since he accepted the relics of the other party, he should bury him properly later. "071, how much is the current energy reserve?" Lynn asked in his mind. Remaining energy is 12.3%. It is detected that the energy concentration is continuously decreasing. It is estimated that the energy reserve will increase by 1% every ten hours. Sure enough... Lynn glanced at the slightly bright sky, and was not surprised by this. As he guessed, the lunar day will affect the activity of magic power. After a night of rest, the physical strength and magic power consumed during the previous battle have almost recovered. In Lott''s diary, Lynn also obtained a very important piece of informationhe is located in the harbor town of Nordland Territory! That is to say, the hidden underground river in the castle actually flows directly to the sea of ??mist! It''s a pity that in order to deal with Bishop Anrioke, he had already sent away Jonny and Baige who got in the way. Lin En couldn''t tell where the two witches drifted to. If the water quality was good enough, they could go ashore anywhere, instead of just drifting with the current and slowly learning to swim like him. In the case of losing communication, it is not easy to find two living people in the entire Nordland Territory. How to avoid the tracking of the Holy See is also a big problem. Lin En pondered for a long time, and a name suddenly popped into his mindLame Lauder! No matter where Jonny and White Dove are, as long as they are going to the land of wizards, they will inevitably come to Harbor Town and find a way to make contact with Cripple Lauder. Then I only need to find this person first! Lynn stood up and looked at the towering city wall in the distance. Now there was only one problem left, how to enter the harbor town safely. "071, call me information about disguise and cross-dressing techniques. It''s best to use simple materials to complete it!" Lynn glanced at Lott, whose body and hair color were very close to his own. Perhaps he could temporarily borrow the identity of the other party to hide it from the guards in Harbor Town. If he remembers correctly, in addition to the casual disguise technique, there is also a technique in "Basic Magic General" that can deal with this situation... (PS: Ask for everything in the new book.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： [Chuan Gang] and [Harbor Town] Chapter 24 [Boat Gang] and [Harbor Town] Harbor Town is located in the east of the entire Sekas Empire, and is famous for being close to the vast sea of ??mist. Due to the influence of Lunar Day, the maelstrom named Eye of Death subsided for a short time, and countless merchant ships loaded with spices and ores were transported directly to Viknir, the capital of the Sekas Empire, by land and sea. This is also the busiest time for the port. However, the situation this year is a little different. In order to arrest those devil believers who sneaked into the Nordland Territory and caused chaos, a guard post was added at the entrance of Harbor Town. . "There shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Lin En, who had put on a disguise, was somewhat apprehensive, and was constantly adjusting the voice line, trying to keep it consistent with the struggling and shouting heard during the rescue last night. This is not so difficult to do. The essence of sound is nothing but the vibration of the eardrum caused by the wave source propagating through air and other media and reaching the ear. 071 has already recorded Lotter''s sound characteristics, and all he needs to do is imitate it. And the next step is to test the mentality... With the most complicated mood, Lin En crossed the long line of caravans in the most natural posture, and did not stop after entering the sentry post. He nodded at the guards and stepped into the harbor town. Several guards stationed hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to intercept. "Who was the person who passed by just now?" Pastor Yadean who was stationed at the pass noticed Lynn leaving, and asked with a frown. "That is His Excellency Lott, the son of Baron Pedrol..." the guard replied truthfully. Yardan thought for a while, and immediately remembered that Baron Pedrol had donated a lot to the church in order to allow Lott to pass the knight examination smoothly in recent years. He still has some impressions. On the other side, Lynn, who successfully entered Harbor Town, was already covered in cold sweat. He was even ready to do it the moment he passed the sentry post. Fortunately, everything was as he thought. My current status is the son of a genuine hereditary baron, which may not be a big deal in the entire Nordland Territory, but this status can still provide a lot of convenience in a small seaport town. After passing the most difficult hurdle, Lynn finally let go of the heart he had been carrying all the time, but soon the unfamiliarity with Haigang Town gave him a headache again, and he had to spend a lot of time going back and forth in the port, Silently record every location in my heart, but I still need to pretend to be familiar with everything. After patrolling until noon, Lynn cautiously walked into a shop engraved with a ring sign. If he is not mistaken, this is the sign of the [Boat Gang] to which Cripple Lauder belongs. The owner of the seaport store was an old halfling. When Lynn stepped into the door, he was busy moving a large bucket of heavy yellow and black ore to the other side of the room. However, due to his short stature, the heavy iron bucket was tightly attached to the halfling''s face, shaking constantly while walking, and the fine ore above it was quickly shaken off. Seeing such a scene, Lynn stepped forward to give a hand, and the two piled the vat of ore into the corner together. "Thank you so much...guest!" With a thick nasal voice, the old halfling put his dusty hands on his pants and wiped them vigorously, then turned his head to look at Lynn, and said. "Okay, now let''s talk about business, welcome to Bill''s little shop... no, I mean... do you need anything, Lord Lott?" After seeing Lynn''s appearance clearly, the halfling Bill''s original casual attitude immediately became flattering. He almost flew directly to the counter, and took out several beautifully decorated boxes from the drawer, which contained some red and blue gems. "You can take a look at these, they are the best products this year... There is also a whole boat of high-quality spices, all of which are treasures that cannot be bought elsewhere..." Bill the halfling introduced eloquently. Lin En on the side waved his hand without interest, interrupting the other party''s words. "I''m not here to buy anything. On the contrary, I have a batch of precious goods that I want to reach Viknir through the sea of ??mist." "I heard that you have the ability to arrange a ship to go on a long voyage and protect the safety of the material, right?" Lynn asked tentatively. "Of course, everyone in Haigang Town knows the name of [Boat Gang]. Even those stinky pirates would never dare to intercept our ship!" Bill raised his messy beard and patted his chest as a promise. "However, leasing an entire ship to transport goods requires a lot of manpower and guards..." Bill carefully watched Lynn''s reaction, and prepared to decide the price based on the other party''s expression. This is a big profit. good opportunity. "Money is not a problem!" Lynn threw out the pie without hesitation, and then changed his voice amidst Bill''s ecstatic expression, and continued. "But this batch of goods is very important. I need to meet Lauder in person, preferably in person!" Bill''s expression suddenly became a little hesitant. "What? You think I''m not qualified to meet Lauder the Cripple?" Lynn frowned, and his tone couldn''t help but aggravate. "No, no, no," Bill shook his head frantically, but he didn''t dare to say that. After hesitating for a moment, Bill looked around before speaking cautiously. "In fact, very few people in the [Boat Gang] know that Mr. Lauder is not in Harbor Town now." "What a coincidence?" Lynn paused for a while, and looked at the halfling in front of him with scrutiny. Suspecting that the other party was fooling himself, he asked again. "Do you know what he did?" Bill pouted and said helplessly. "That''s not clear. In previous years, Mr. Lauder would stay in the port around Lunar New Year''s Day, but this year is indeed an exception..." Lin En stared at the halfling in front of him for a long time, then suddenly spoke. "Forget it, since Mr. Lauder is not here, I''d better ask someone else to help." The old halfling immediately panicked. "Lord Lot, you might as well think about it again. Although Mr. Lauder is not in Harbor Town at the moment, I can help you contact Labour. He is Mr. Lauder''s most capable subordinate and can take full charge of all affairs of the ship gang..." "I should have said that this batch of goods is very precious. I need to have an interview with Lauder in person. Let me know when he comes back." Lynn ignored Bill who was still shouting behind him, and walked out without stopping. shop. Outside the door, dozens of huge sailboats are docked on the flat pier. Dock workers in gray clothes are busy moving boxes full of goods from the deck to the wooden rafts beside the pier. The noise of the crowd There was an endless stream of shouts with the overseer. Lin En looked around at the bustling scene of Haigang Town, full of doubts in his heart. In the past few days, the port is at its busiest time. According to Jonny''s description, the channel leading to the Wizard''s Land will also be opened for a short time. There is only one chance to transport materials to the Wizard''s Land once a year. If something goes wrong, decades of accumulation will be destroyed. At such a critical juncture, it is logically impossible for Lauder to leave... (PS: Ask for anything in the new book!) Thanks to the book friend Xingzhe for the 500 starting coins rewarded by three I am your reminders. (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： Son, learn to be temperate! Chapter 25 Son, learn to be temperate! What went wrong... Lin En kept thinking, using his status as a nobleman as a stepping stone to meet Lauder through trade was the fastest and safest way he thought of, but he didn''t expect to hit a wall at the first step. This made Lynn a little bit embarrassed. He even wondered if Lauder had received some bad news, so he hid on purpose. If this is the case, it will be troublesome. It is not easy to find someone who wants to hide. Lin En was thinking, when the dense crowd at the port suddenly became extremely chaotic. Amidst bursts of screams, a beautifully decorated carriage drove through the narrow road and galloped towards this side. Which nobleman is so arrogant? Lin En frowned and was about to withdraw, but the carriage stopped directly in front of him. Not long after, a well-dressed, tall and thin middle-aged man got out of the car and bowed very much. "Finally found you, Master Lott, please go back with me as soon as possible, Lord Pedrol has something very important to see you!" Facing the sudden invitation, Lynn almost didn''t react. Fortunately, he recalled Lott''s diary, and quickly judged that the person in front of him was the housekeeper of Pedrol''s house, and then a drop of cold sweat fell on Lynn''s forehead emerge. He just wanted to borrow this identity temporarily as a stepping stone to enter Haigang Town and meet the lame Lauder, but he didn''t expect that the rightful owner would come to the door now. And much faster than he expected in advance! To go or not to go? Countless possibilities flashed through Lynn''s mind. After a pause for a second or two, under the respectful and firm gaze of the butler, Lynn nodded, opened the curtain and got into the carriage. Patapata... The stagnant carriage moved slowly, moving forward on the muddy road at the pier, the body swayed non-stop, making Lynn a little uncomfortable sitting on it. "Before you enter the mansion later, you''d better take care of it first. If Lord Pedrol sees it, you will be very upset!" The curtain was lifted again, and the tall and thin butler glanced at Lynn hands, reminding me. Lin En lowered his head, only to realize that his hands were stained with a lot of yellow-black powder, which should have been accidentally stuck on it when he helped the halfling Bill carry the barrel. Wait... Lynn suddenly raised his hand and lowered his head to smell it. This taste seems to be... Sulphur? Pedrol''s mansion is located in the northwest of Harbor Town, on the busiest street. The deep black iron gate stands majestically. When the carriage slowly drove through the gate, Lynn quickly noticed the secret hidden under the surface. s things. Fine weeds protrude from the gaps in the floor tiles, and the flowers planted on both sides of the road have withered half due to lack of care. But it''s normal to think about it. Pedrol Mansion hasn''t hired a gardener who specializes in pruning flowers for a long time. After some simple washing, Lynn was led by the servants to the front hall of the mansion, where Baron Pedrol was already sitting at the dining table covered with a crimson tablecloth and waiting. Also sitting at the table was a girl with brown hair, about sixteen or seventeen years old, staring at him with an indescribable gaze, probably the younger sister Ivana mentioned by Lott... Lynn observed silently, and sat down on the only vacant seat. On the table in front of him was a plate of hot steak and three or two unknown vegetable leaves. Obviously, this was his today. dinner. Compared to eating black bread with water, it is already extremely rich! "Where have you been? My son, I wanted to find you last night, but you were not in the mansion." Baron Pedrol asked with a dissatisfied expression after Lynn sat down, but his eyes couldn''t help He looked at the tall and thin butler who entered the door together. "I found the young master at the pier at the port." The butler replied without turning his eyes. Baron Pedrol''s face darkened immediately, and he said in a deep voice. "I should have warned you, Lott, it''s okay to relax properly, but never spend the night in that kind of low-class place, hanging out with dirty whores!" Lin En was very speechless, co-author, you think I went to whoring, right? What made him even more uncomfortable was that he couldn''t refute it. He couldn''t say that your son didn''t come back last night, so he jumped into the sea and committed suicide, right? Lin En anticipated the reaction Lott should have, and finally lowered his head without saying a word. "I don''t want it to happen again!" Baron Pedrol''s tone was very severe. After a pause, he continued to speak. "In addition, in the next few days, you all have to pay attention to me. Recently, Haigang Town is not peaceful." "I heard that Bishop Anrioke brought a large number of people to the town of Ur a few days ago to arrest the followers of the devil. As a result, he suffered heavy losses. Only a dozen of the 100 elite guards came back alive. Not only that, but even An Bishop Ruk was also severely injured..." "Are these wizards really that powerful?" Iweena asked in astonishment, averting her gaze from Lynn. You must know that although the entire Sekas Empire is ruled by kings and lords, it is the Holy See who really controls everything! Or in other words, it is the messenger of the great Lord of the Stars and Goddess of Creation [Ayla] in the mortal world. And an archbishop like Anrioke is undoubtedly the spokesperson of God in the territory of Nordland. Such a big man, who is usually unimaginable, was defeated in the process of rounding up the wizard. Such a contrast made it difficult for Ivana to accept for a while. . "These wizards have been corrupted by the devil, and they possess unimaginable witchcraft. They are not so easy to deal with." Speaking of this, Baron Pedrol couldn''t help but shudder. A year ago, he met Bishop Anrioke, who seemed to be about the same age as him, or even younger, but when he met again tonight, he saw a man in his eighties or nineties. Old man, he really couldn''t imagine what kind of witchcraft could make a powerful bishop look like this. What Baron Pedrol could not have imagined was that the other protagonist in his conversation was sitting quietly beside him, slowly and orderly cutting the steak with a knife and fork... Lin En was also somewhat surprised by the information that Anyoke was still alive. He thought that under such circumstances, the bishop would only have three endings. Either be poisoned to death, or be crushed to death by falling stones, or dedicate their lives to complete the divine descent technique. Still, the so-called [Ella] projection saved him again. But obviously the rescue was not complete, otherwise Pedrol would not have said that the other party was seriously injured... (PS: On the first day of new book recommendation, ask for collection, recommendation, monthly pass, and follow-up!!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： The devil believer who was imprisoned (read more) Chapter 26 The Devil''s Believers Are Imprisoned (for further reading) Baron Pedrol saw that Lynn and Ivana hadn''t replied in horror for a long time, after thinking about it, he spoke in relief. "You don''t have to worry too much. According to Bishop Anrioke, most of the devil believers have already been executed. The Holy See even secretly mobilized a guard of 3,000 people to station in Haigang Town." "Three thousand people?" Lin En frowned involuntarily, which was too many. Generally speaking, in the non-war period, a small city like Harbor Town only has a garrison of a few hundred people, and now the Holy See has secretly dispatched so many troops here, there is absolutely no reason for it. Lin En couldn''t help wondering whether the identity of the lame Lauder was exposed, and the Holy See planned to wipe out the entire [Boat Gang]. "Father, what does Bishop Anrioke mean? Is there going to be a war?" Lynn asked tentatively. Baron Pedrol shook his head. "It should have nothing to do with the war, but I don''t know much about it. I just heard that on the way back to Seaport Town, Bishop Anyoke captured the wizard apprentice who had escaped before. He is now being held in Seaport Town and will be executed in public after Sunday. !" Hearing this, Lynn''s expression immediately became very solemn. Could it be that Jonny and Baige were caught? Lin En couldn''t help thinking of this possibility. When he sent the two witches away, they were not in a bad state. It was not even possible to determine whether the two were forced to separate in the turbulent water. If the Holy See organized a large number of people to search and arrest immediately after the war, it might be possible to catch them. "Father, do you know who those imprisoned demon believers are?" Lynn couldn''t help asking. After finishing speaking, Lynn immediately realized that he was too anxious, and quickly added something. "I heard that witches are usually very beautiful. I don''t know if it is the same as the rumors." "Ridiculous! Who told you this?" Baron Pedrol reprimanded very dissatisfied, "It''s all just rumors! Listen to me, no matter what, you can''t have any connection with these devil believers!" In the Sekas Empire, wizards are an absolute taboo. These devil believers master many strange witchcrafts, causing chaos everywhere, which is simply a living disaster! Amidst Pedrol''s angry reprimand, Lynn could only hold back the doubts in his heart for a while, and now is obviously not the time to ask. After a few harsh reprimands, Baron Pedrol started talking about business again. "This time, in order to deal with those believers of the devil, two priests died unfortunately in the battle. This is certainly worthy of sadness, but it is also our opportunity!" "In other words, there will be at least five places in this year''s knight assessment!" Speaking of which, Baron Pedrol looked at Lynn with great anticipation. Two months later will be the day of the formal assessment. If it can pass smoothly, the Pedrol family may not have the opportunity to revive again. "After eating, you and Ivana will practice again, and let me see your progress in the past few months." Pedrol said bluntly. Dual practice? Lin En couldn''t help turning his head to look at Ivana who was sitting across the table. The girl was wearing a black slim dress. The slightly open neckline revealed her fair neck and collarbone. Her shoulder-length hair was pulled back, leaving only a red ribbon hanging down her shoulders. She looked very capable. But only those eyes were extremely cold, and their eyes were as sharp as sharp knives. It''s better to keep his men for a while later, Lynn thought silently in his heart, after all, in Lott''s diary, except for the absolute advantage in strength and physical strength a few years ago, he has never defeated Ivana once, on the contrary This gap is still widening rapidly. Currently the best record is losing within 23 strokes... "Just here!" After dinner, Pedrol led the two to the practice field in the backyard of the manor, and then signaled for the two to start. Lin En changed into the wooden sword used for training, and assumed a standard sword-holding posture. However, Ivana rushed over at the moment Pedrol opened her mouth. So fast! Lin''s pupils shrank slightly, and only had time to stand the sword horizontally to make a resisting movement, and the wooden sword in Iweena''s hand had already been chopped off in the air! "~" The wooden swords collided with each other, but unexpectedly made a sound like gold and iron intersecting. The girl turned her body, and while her dress was swinging, a whip kick had already been kicked. Lin En dodged sideways, but Ivana''s speed was faster, and a swinging sword directly lifted Lynn''s Shuriken away, and then without stopping, she held the sword and slashed down towards the top of the head. The sharp wind in his ears made Lin En feel a sense of danger, which also meant that the girl never held back from this blow! Being hit is not as simple as being injured... Raise your right hand up to a 37-degree angle, grasp your wrist, grab the sword with your backhand... Lin En''s eyes became very serious, and under the analysis of the intelligence brain, he saw the flaws in the sword''s momentum almost instantly. Facing the vertical chop from top to bottom, he did not avoid or dodge, and greeted him head-on. "Enough!" Pedrol shouted and interrupted the fight between Lynn and Ivana. The two people on the field stopped their movements at the same time, Lynn stretched out his right hand, and the wooden sword was already hanging above his head. Pedrol first gave Ivana a hard look, and then looked at Lynn very annoyed. "Lotte, what''s the matter with you? Focus on me during the battle. If you are still in this state after two months, you may not even pass the first round of the knight assessment!" Lin En silently withdrew his hand, knowing that he had underestimated the opponent''s strength. Although Lott called himself a useless person in his diary, in fact, he has gone through more than ten years of hard training. Ivana who can easily defeat him will only be stronger! "Stand back to my original position, continue!" Baron Pedrol said gloomyly, his expression extremely ugly. Ivana remained motionless, as if she didnt hear Pedrols words, while Lynn took a few steps back and took the initiative to distance herself. At the same time, the reminder sound of the brain also rang in the mind. Do you need to start the overload mode? no! Lin En refused without even thinking about it. This is not a life-and-death battle, and there is no need to waste energy here. Although the analysis function of the brain is easy to use, how much it can really play depends on its own ability after all. Ivana was nowhere near enough to crush herself compared to An Sik and the witch hunter she met before. Just a fitting whetstone The battle soon started again. Relying on the foundation laid by his original body, Karl, and the experience of many life-and-death duels, Lynn successfully blocked Ivana''s surprise attack this time... (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： Are you finally going to lay hands on me? my brother? Chapter 27 Are you finally planning to attack me? my brother? "~~" In the evening, in the backyard of Pedrol Manor, Lynn held a wooden sword and struggled to resist the girl''s continuous onslaught. Although I had already prepared in my heart, Ivana''s ruthlessness still exceeded Lynn''s expectations. She never held back her moves and slashed at the vital parts. Compared with practice, it was more like a battle of life and death. . After the twenty-first move, the brown-haired girl once again slashed the long sword in Lin En''s hand to the ground. After several rounds of fighting, the battle lasted for nearly an hour. Both Lynn and Ivana had reached their limit. The arms and shoulders covered by the clothes were cut into green and red, and their physical strength was almost exhausted. Lynn, who is not good at melee combat, failed to break Lott''s record after all. Pedrol, who was on the sidelines, didn''t care much. He could see that Ivana''s swordsmanship had improved a little, so it was normal to lose. What made him even more gratified was that Lynn finally listened to his words. When fighting, he was no longer as restrained as before, and played with more vigor. "Stop it, that''s all for today." Baron Pedrol waved his hand and called to stop the battle. A smile finally appeared on his gloomy face. "Very good, my son, you have finally opened up a little bit, just follow this style of play, as long as you continue to practice diligently, you are already 70% sure of passing the assessment." There are two more places in this year''s knight assessment, and the standard will definitely be lowered a lot. In addition, I donate a lot of money to the pastor of the church on weekdays, so I should be able to accommodate one or two by then. Thinking of this, Pedrol felt better, then turned his head to look at Ivana and said. "Ivana, your sword skills are great, but you can stop practicing in the future and spend your time on other places." "The son of the Duke of Nordland is indeed obsessed with swordsmanship, but if you are too strong, you will easily make people unhappy..." Pedrol taught Ivana very carefully how to use the same interest to win the attention of the Duke''s son and maintain the poor self-esteem of the other party. For this daughter, Pedrol is still very satisfied. Not to mention her good looks, she also has excellent swordsmanship talent. If she can use this as an opportunity to marry the eldest son of the Duke of Nordland, then the family will have a strong reputation in their own right. Possibility of revival in hand. Listening to Pedrol''s words, Ivana clenched her silver teeth, her delicate face full of resentment and resentment. However, Pedrol failed to notice the girl''s expression, and after some guidance, he didn''t stay any longer. In view of the riots caused by those devil believers, many important people who usually don''t see each other have appeared in Haigang Town. This is a very good opportunity to show their faces! Waiting until the baron left, Lynn looked at the brown-haired girl in front of him with a little pity. Being able to possess such a strong level of swordsmanship at the age of sixteen, it can be said that Ivana did not work hard, perhaps because she wanted to win her father''s approval and change her own destiny. It''s a pity that Pedrol has always only regarded his daughter as a tool to curry favor with the powerful. Maybe Ivana''s situation will be better after she leaves. Lin En thought for a while, put away the wooden sword in his hand, and prepared to say a few words of comfort after deliberating his words, fulfilling his responsibility as an elder brother. He remembered that in the diary, Lott was still very concerned about this younger sister. Before Lynn could speak, Ivana raised her head and said coldly. "Are you finally planning to do something to me? My brother?" When the brilliance of the full moon illuminated the night sky again, Lin En, who was confused, was led back to his room by the servant. After thinking all the way, he couldn''t figure out what the girl''s last words meant. I didn''t expect that the relationship in a small baron''s mansion could be so complicated. "Forget it, it''s not my business." Lynn shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, he was only borrowing Lott''s identity temporarily, not a family mediator, otherwise he would definitely have a headache. In contrast, he was more concerned about the demon believers caught by the Holy See on the way back as Pedrol mentioned. Lynn couldn''t be sure whether the man was Jonny or the white pigeon, or whether they were both captured by the Holy See. But one thing is certain, An Sik, who has suffered a great loss in his own hands, has made complete preparations. A guard army of 3,000 people is secretly stationed inside and outside Haigang Town, and it is very likely that they are targeting him. It is estimated that in a few days, the Holy See will spread the news that the demon believers will be executed in public after Lunar Sunday, attracting him to save people. Lin En thought for a while that he had plunged into the trap of the Holy See without any preparation, and he shuddered involuntarily. Among other things, if thousands of crossbowmen fired a volley, he would immediately turn into a hedgehog. It is a good way to break the prison in advance, after all, he can sneak in with the technology of transformation magic and makeup. As long as he knows exactly who the arrested person is and which cell of the prison he is in, then Lynn is confident that he can rescue him... Then you need to consider how to escape from Harbor Town. The more Lynn thinks about it, the more confused he is. He is not the real Carl, and he has no emotional basis for Jonny and others, but he has experienced life and death together anyway. If possible, he still intends to save them. "071, is there anything that can allow me to fight against 3,000 elite soldiers?" Lynn asked in his mind. The next moment, a whole series of lists immediately appeared in his eyes. Dongfeng 180 missiles, plasma rail guns, antimatter bombs, high-energy rays, galaxy-class long-distance warships... "I only have a few days, give me some reliable ones!" Lin En was speechless. If he could get these things together, he would have kicked down the pope long ago and transformed this dark world into a bright medieval age. . Under such a request, the tens of meters long list was immediately reduced to a few lines. Lynn was quickly attracted by a picture above, and immediately thought of what he saw in the harbor store before. , he actually forgot about this thing. After thinking for a while, Lynn immediately had a plan in his mind, but it was obviously impossible for him to do everything by himself, and it was best to find some reliable allies. Cripple Lauder... The familiar name jumped into Lynn''s mind again. This was the easiest help he could get in Haigang Town. The other party was deeply involved with the wizard, and the probability of betrayal was extremely low. Then the remaining question is how to find out this old fox who is hiding! (PS: Please recommend new books, ask for collections, ask for monthly tickets, ask for follow-up reading!) Thanks to book friends 20190917071457184 for the 300 starting coins and dsf23dd for the 200 starting coins. (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： empty box trap Chapter 28 Empty box trap The next day, Lin En, who hadn''t slept all night, got up early in the morning, randomly found a gorgeous empty box, stuffed it into his arms, and walked out of the room. On the spacious training ground outside the door, there was a series of crisp knocking sounds, and Lynn turned his head and found that "my sister" Ivana had been here for a long time. The girl held the wooden sword in her hand, and slashed at the vital position of the target swiftly and swiftly, without a trace of muddy water, drips of sweat were sliding down her forehead and into her neck... It''s really hard work... Lynn secretly sighed. In view of the unpleasant experience last night, he didn''t say hello, and walked over without noticing that Iweena, who was training hard behind her, stopped and was using a very complicated expression looking at him. why Why after experiencing such a thing, you can still be so dull after seeing yourself? Ivana showed a dazed look on her face, but after remembering Pedrol''s words last night, her eyes became firm again, and she held the sword in her right hand and slashed horizontally again, smashing the solid wooden rake in front of her. Lynn, who had already walked out of the mansion, didn''t know what happened in the mansion. After buying some necessary supplies in the market, he returned to the port shop he visited yesterday. "Welcome to Bill...ah, it''s Lord Lotter!" The old halfling greeted conventionally, but after recognizing Lynn, he immediately surrounded him excitedly and said earnestly. "The shipment you mentioned yesterday, we can discuss it again... The entire Haigang Town will definitely not find a more suitable partner than [Ship Gang]!" Lin En didn''t reply in a hurry, he looked around the shop leisurely, and said regretfully. "What? Mr. Lauder still doesn''t want to see me?" Bill hurriedly explained. "No, no, I believe that Mr. Lauder must really want to see you! Unfortunately, he is not in Harbor Town right now. Even with the fastest raven, it will take several days to deliver the message!" "If Master Lott is worried about safety issues, [Boat Gang] can give goods of corresponding value as pledge!" The old Bill slapped his chest like a drum. Lin En hesitated for a while, and finally waved his hand and said. "Well, if that''s the case, it''s not unacceptable..." "Who is in charge of [Chuan Gang] now?" "Of course it''s Labour! Please wait a moment, I''ll have someone call him..." Bill, the halfling, hurried out the door while talking, and called a boatman who moved the goods, and gave some instructions in a low voice. Then he came back again, standing on the small stool attentively and pouring fruit wine for Lynn. Lin En took the cup and put it aside casually. He didn''t mean to drink, but pointed to the iron barrels piled up in the corner of the shop, and asked. "What are these things?" "It''s all worthless yellow ore. A group of gold diggers dug it out from a barren hill in Haigang Town. They built a whole big boat." The halfling Bill said very depressed. Usually only good herbalists are willing to buy this stuff, but this year Viknir''s yellow ore market has been saturated, which means they have to stockpile these things until next year before they can sell them. "Master Lott, if you should be interested in these yellow ores, I can give you a cost price. Such a large barrel only costs nineteen copper plates. I heard that it is very effective for repelling insects!" Halfling Bill rubbed his hands. Hands, eager to sell. "No, I just haven''t seen it, I''m just curious." Lynn shook his head and replied calmly. The two were chatting when a tall and strong man came in from the door with a few helpers. "It''s an honor, Mr. Lott, I heard Bill said that you have something very important to talk to me face to face?" Rabble pushed the door open and entered, with a real smile on his face. "That''s right, I''m planning to rent a big ship to deliver a batch of very important supplies!" Lin En said while solemnly taking out a beautiful box from his sleeve and putting it on the table. "This is a sample, I need a private place to talk to you alone!" Several people present at the scene unanimously set their sights on this exquisite palm-sized box. Halfling Bill secretly guessed whether there might be some kind of extremely rare gemstone inside, but he quickly rejected the idea when he thought that Lynn needed a big ship to carry it. Rabble on the side looked very solemn. Unlike Bill, he had joined the [Boat Gang] for more than ten years, and occasionally helped the nobles deal with some shady things. For example, the Duke of Nordland has been selling an addictive soul-killing herb in private. If this is caught by the Holy See, most of these little pawns will be pulled out to take the blame. Of course, risks and benefits coexist. If the goods are delivered smoothly, the income of this ship is enough for the entire [ship gang] to work for more than half a year. "No problem! We can go to the side room to talk slowly!" Rabble''s thoughts were turning, but the smile on his face was even bigger. Lynn put away the box, followed Labour out of the shop, crossed half of the street all the way, and finally stopped in an ordinary-looking private house. Labour, who was very aware of the importance of confidentiality, asked several helpers to guard the door, and led Lynn alone to a well-hidden basement. The place is very empty, there are only a few simple tables and chairs, but they are very clean. Labour saw that Lynn had been looking at the surrounding environment from the moment he entered the door, and became more and more sure of his guess, so he promised with a smile. "Please sit down, Mr. Lotter, this place is safe and quiet, and no outsiders will disturb you!" "Since this is the case, then I can rest assured!" Lynn also laughed, pushing the box in his hand towards Labour, gesturing. "You can take a look at us before we talk!" Labour put his hands on the box with anxiety and excitement, curious about what kind of contraband would be inside. Soul Destroying Grass? Heim stone? It can''t be a statue of some evil god, right? I heard that the nobles in the west of the Sekas Empire like that kind of evil stuff very much. However, after it was actually opened, Rabble''s expression froze instantly. Because the box is empty, there is nothing! Got tricked? Labour immediately sensed something was wrong, subconsciously grabbed the dagger hanging from his waist with his left hand, but it was too late! The moment he opened the box, Lynn entered a brief overload mode, and his right hand quickly and accurately grasped Rabble''s elbow, bending the entire arm at the most precise angle. Accompanied by a muffled sound of dislocation, heart-piercing pain immediately flooded Rabble''s mind, but before he could yell out, he was pinched by the neck and fell heavily to the ground... (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： This is simply a demon! Chapter 29 This is simply a devil! The sudden attack was completely beyond Labour''s expectations. His brain was stunned for a while, and it took him a long time to react. He questioned with anger and fear. "Mr. Lotter, what are you doing? [Boat Gang] should have never provoked the Pedrol family...Don''t forget, the port is our home field, I advise you to be the best..." Labour threatened sternly, but before he finished speaking, Lynn snapped his other arm with a backhand, and then threw the strong man curled up in the shape of a shrimp to the ground. "I ask, you answer, do you understand? A little cooperation is a good thing for us!" Lynn squatted down, stared at Rabble, and said directly. The tall and strong man was already drenched in cold sweat from the pain, but he clenched his teeth and tried not to make a sound. He stared at Lin En as if he was going to swallow him alive. The reason why the son of Baron Dror attacked him. Could it be that some unsightly helper in the [Boat Gang] accidentally angered the other party? Just as he was thinking, Lynn''s voice came over. "First question...Name!" Isn''t it obvious that Labour is staring, feeling insulted? "Answer!" Lin En''s voice was very indifferent. After waiting for two seconds, he suddenly pulled out the dagger pinned to the opponent''s waist, and stabbed towards Rabour''s right hand swiftly and decisively. "La... Labour..." The tall and strong man shouted hoarsely, he didn''t want to lose his precious right hand because of a very stupid question. Lin En still kept moving, and under the horrified gaze of Labour, the dagger penetrated into his palm from top to bottom. Rable''s back was soaked, but the expected pain did not come. Looking down, Raable realized that the dagger was directly inserted between his closed fingers. "You only have one second to answer each question, there is no next time!" Lynn said indifferently, and then asked the next question. "gender!" "Male!" Rabble gritted his teeth and replied, completely treating the man in front of him as a lunatic. "Native place... Well, that''s where you were born!" Lin En kept asking Labour various questions. At first, he could answer them without thinking, and then the questions became more and more tricky, from all kinds of small things he did every day, to the trade goods and routes of [Chef Gang]. Once Labour hesitated for a moment, he broke one of his fingers. In just a few minutes, Rabble had broken six of his fingers, and the pain was so painful that he was in a trance. "Well, since you forgot which foot stepped out of the room first three days ago, I''ll ask you a simpler question." Lin En sighed helplessly, then changed his voice, suddenly asked. "Where''s Cripple Lauder?" "At..." Labour subconsciously wanted to speak, but stopped in the next moment, shaking his head in horror. "I... I don''t know." "As I said, if you can cooperate a little bit, it will be a good thing for everyone!" Lynn sighed helplessly. In fact, he is not good at interrogation, and the stock in his mind is all from last night. I made up for it all night. But Labour obviously didn''t intend to speak well, and he had to use some more radical methods. Lin Ens eyes were fixed. The entire [Ship Gang] was originally formed by a group of pirates who had conscientiously. According to Labours confession, in addition to running ships and transporting goods, they would also organize various illegal activities in private. Such as pretending to be pirates to plunder ships, trafficking in people, transporting contraband, killing people and fighting, etc... If you change to the previous life, those things that Labour has done, dying a hundred times is not enough to anger the people! "I don''t know if you have heard of the skinning method?" Lynn asked slowly. Peeling? Labour shuddered, and then Lynn continued. "First cut the spine from the spine, divide the skin on the back into two halves, and then slowly use the knife to cut along the texture of the muscles. The movement must be fast, and it must be completed before the target loses blood and dies..." Lin En talked about the ancient torture in a certain country to Laboulke, and the description was very vivid and detailed, even down to the details of how the knife should be cut and how much blood would be shed. Each step needs to be completed within a few minutes. Labour was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground. He had no doubt that the lunatic in front of him would peel off his skin, and said tremblingly. "Master Lot, I really don''t know the whereabouts of Chief Lauder." "Really? But I heard that you are lame Lauder''s most trusted subordinate!" Lynn said with a sneer. "In fact, Mr. Lauder never trusts anyone..." Rabble explained in a panic. "I only know that he left Harbor Town three days ago..." "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it, we have a lot of time to play slowly!" Lin En stood up and patted the dust on his trouser legs. When he was looking for interrogation skills last night, he saw many interesting and harmless criminal laws , now is the perfect time to try it out! Half an hour later, Labour was already paralyzed on the ground, almost collapsed under the double torture of spirit and body, and he knew everything about Lynn''s inquiries, even he had swallowed a whole boat The cargo, disguised as a shipwreck, was exposed. But Labour had no knowledge of Lauder''s whereabouts. After trying several methods of mental torture, Lynn had to admit that the other party probably wasn''t pretending. According to the information provided by Labour, the time Lauder left was two days ago, which happened to be the day after Anrioke raided the town of Ur with his men. Confiscated by the Holy See, Old York''s whereabouts are still unknown. It was probably at that time that Cripple Lauder received the news and then hid in fright. In the entire [Boat Gang], only a small number of high-level officials know that the other party is not in Haigang Town. "It seems that you, the most capable assistant, are just a cover!" Lynn looked at Rabour, who was limp on the ground, and shook his head helplessly. Labour did know a lot of secrets about the [Boat Gang], but he knew very little about someone secretly transporting supplies to the Land of Wizards. He only knew that Lauder would personally be responsible for the transportation of several of the large ships on Sundays every year. However, Labour didn''t know where these ships were leading to. Lin En pondered for a long time, the prudence and cunning of the other party were completely beyond his expectations. I am afraid that Lauder had already prepared for the possibility of the high-level betrayal of the [Boat Gang] or being captured. However, it is absolutely impossible for Lauder alone to sail across the sea. That is to say, there must be some more core personnel in the [Boat Gang] who are responsible for this matter... while other peripheral personnel are used as cover, obeying Labour''s orders, And at the moment of danger, he was thrown away as an abandoned child. Lin En recalled what he learned from Labour, the names and experiences of the big and small leaders of the [Boat Gang]. Everyone seems to be the dark son of Laudbu. While thinking about it, a thought suddenly popped up in Lynn''s mind. Since I can''t find it myself, it''s better to let Lauder take the initiative to find me... (PS: Ask for everything in the new book.) Thanks for the 2 starting point coins rewarded by the book friend Taikoo Immortal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： Clash and the City Guard Chapter 30 Conflict and City Guards Thinking of this, Lynn looked down at Rabour, and asked. "Who do you have the worst relationship with in Harbor Town?" "It''s [Black Hand] Bob..." Rabble didn''t understand why Lynn asked such a question, but he still explained the conflict between the two of them like a bamboo tube pouring beans. "Very good, let me borrow your clothes!" Lynn moved his hands without hesitation, and stepped forward to take off Rabble''s clothes abruptly. The tall and strong man subconsciously thought that the demon in front of him was planning to use cruel skinning techniques on him, and desperately pressed his body to the ground, like a little girl being raped. Finally, Lin En had no choice but to knock him out. After changing his clothes, he stared at Labour''s face and launched a magic transformation. This is the shaping magic he learned from "Basic Magic General" before, which can change the wizard''s external posture. Buck, who died at the hands of An Ruoke, once used this magic to transform into a giant bear, temporarily delaying the opponent''s actions. However, this kind of magic is not omnipotent. It not only requires a thorough understanding of deformed creatures, but also faces various risks. In "Basic Magic General", there are many examples of wizards who failed to learn shape-shaping magic. It can be said that the wizards who dare to learn shaping magic are all brave guys who are not afraid of death. Fortunately, Lin En''s biological level has always been good, and 071''s database has a complete three-dimensional model of the human body. The skin, muscles, blood, internal organs and even internal cells are all clear, which can greatly avoid some sudden changes. hair condition. Of course, compared to Lott, who is very similar to him in size, age, and hair color, he is only about 90% similar in disguise as Labour. It is enough to deal with some emergencies! Lin En casually wiped the dust on his face, **** the unconscious Rabble and stuffed it into a grocery bag in the basement, and then walked outside. "Damn Bob!" Lin En walked out of the room cursing, and several guard boatmen saw Lin En''s angry appearance, and asked cautiously. "Boss Labour, did the negotiation fail?" "The other party is only willing to offer 60 Secas gold coins for a large shipment!" Lynn was annoyed, "It''s all the fault of that **** Bob, he has already contacted the Pedrol family in order to steal our business , Bob is willing to help the other party deliver the goods at a very low price." It was said that the helpers present were filled with righteous indignation. You must know that a large ship sails back and forth, and the cost alone costs 50 Sekas gold coins. This does not include the crew''s expenses at sea. trip? [Black Hand] Bob and his laborers have never dealt with [Boat Gang], but usually they only make trouble secretly in the dark, but unexpectedly this time they have gone so far, they would rather lose money than pay for their help. Grab business in hand. This is purely disgusting... "Go, take someone to find him!" Lin En waved his hand and shouted loudly, gathered dozens of people, and walked towards the pier with great fanfare. At the same time, on a huge sailing ship, [Black Hand] Bob was brandishing a long whip and yelling at several laborers who wanted to be lazy. When he saw Lynn rushing in angrily, he frowned and said dissatisfiedly. "Rabble, why did you bring so many people here?" Lin En was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he just punched him, knocking the bewildered Bob to the ground. The laborers on the sailboat froze in place, but the manpower brought by Lynn had already rushed up, followed by a greeting with sticks. The calm pier suddenly became chaotic, with shouts and smashing sounds, until a few minutes later, a sharp shout came. "City Guards, City Guards are coming!" Lin En, who was doing the work, and all the laborers on the ship stopped at the same time, because a dozen guards with sharp knives and armor had already surrounded the big ship. Lin En raised his hands to signal everyone to give up resistance, without a trace of worry on his face. Because the captain of the guards in Haigang Town, Tiris, is an old acquaintance of Labour, when he smuggled the cargo last time, the other party got a lot of benefits! "What''s going on here?" Tiris strode onto the sailing ship, looked around at the scattered goods on the ground, and the laborers lying on the ground, and turned to look at Lynn, very surprised Asked dissatisfied. "Lord Tiris, these people broke in for no reason, overturned the goods stored here for no reason, and even attacked us..." Bob, who had a broken tooth, shouted angrily , I feel very wronged, and I still haven''t figured out why I was beaten. "It''s just some small conflicts, Lord Tiris, and many people present can testify that Bob did it first!" Lynn stepped forward with a smile on his face, and stuffed a small bag of coins into the bag without much thought. Reese''s hands. Hundreds of boatmen on the pier also booed, drowning out the powerless rebuttals of Bob and others. In Haigang Town, the power of [Black Hand] is far from that of [Boat Gang]. If Bob hadnt had an imperial earl as his backer, the **** Lauder would have been kicked out of the dock long ago. "Catch them all!" As for the hidden conflicts and frictions between the two gangs in Haigang Town, Tiris was naturally clear, and after weighing Lynn''s sincerity, he quickly characterized the conflict as a mutual assault incident. According to the laws of the Sekas Empire, those who gather to make trouble will be punished with ten whips! "Hiss~ This **** is really hitting..." Half an hour later, Lynn walked out of the pier frowning, feeling very depressed. He overestimated the "feeling" between Labour and Tiris, and when the other party attacked, it could be said that he didn''t show affection at all, and the ten whips didn''t hold any strength. Lin En only hoped that this whipping was not in vain, he had already done everything he could. Based on Cripple Lauder''s cautious and cunning character, he guessed that the other party''s hiding place must not be too far away, and he was always paying attention to the movements in Harbor Town. What Lauder is most worried about is attracting the attention of the Holy See. So he planned this conflict, attracted the city guards, controlled the intensity, and maintained the cause of the conflict on the differences of interests between the gangs. If there is no accident, this matter will soon reach Lauder''s ears inside. As the No. 1 person on the bright side of [Boat Gang], except for Lauder himself, no one can control him, so it is easy to guess what the other party will do next. It is possible that Lauder''s real confidants will come forward to convey the other party''s reprimand, but the greatest possibility is... "Lord Labour, Mr. Lauder has something important to see you, please come with me." A few minutes later, an ordinary-looking boatman suddenly approached his ear and whispered softly. "Okay, I''ll go now!" Lin En''s mouth curled into a smile. Sure enough, here we come! Thanks for the 102 starting coins rewarded by the old watchman, the 100 starting coins rewarded by zeerdvr, and the 2 starting coins rewarded by Chaos Creation Qinglian, Xingyuan Fengxi, and Gulardo. (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： I came here to save you, Mr. Lauder! Chapter 31 I came here to save you, Mr. Lauder! Led by the boatman, Lynn left the noisy pier, crossed several streets, and stopped in front of an abandoned house in the north of the city. "Come in, Lord Labour, Mr. Lauder is waiting for you inside." The boatman gestured with his hand. Lin En nodded, pushed the door and walked in, only to find that the dilapidated scene outside was just a disguise, and there was something strange inside the house. The surrounding walls are all made of thick stones. Many precious oil paintings and sculptures are hung on the smooth mirror-like walls, and there is an elegant smell of perfume in the air. In stark contrast to this elegant environment, there were strong men standing on both sides of the room holding big axes. They stared at Lin En who entered the door, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Lame Lauder was standing in front of the long table at this moment. He looked about fifty years old, with white hair, a thin and stooped figure, and the most eye-catching thing was naturally his wooden artificial leg. The moment he saw Lynn, the anger in Lauder''s heart suddenly surged, and he reprimanded him very annoyed. "Rabble, are you crazy? I should have told you, never cause me any trouble recently..." "But today you actually fought Bob at the port for a ship of goods. Do you know that the Holy See may have noticed us now, and two batches of sea ships have been detained in the past three days..." Lauder cursed bitterly, but soon realized that there was something wrong with Labour in front of him. Under his own accusation, he didn''t even show a trace of fear or panic, but was still approaching him step by step. "Wait...you''re not Labour!" Lauder''s mind was full of thoughts, and he realized this immediately. He took a few steps back in horror, looked at the guards around him, and ordered loudly. "Stop him for me!" Those who can enter this room are all Lauder''s confidantes selected by thousands of people, so after hearing the order, the strong men guarding around did not hesitate at all, so they raised the big ax in their hands and slashed at them. Start overload mode, the time is three seconds! Just before the ax blade approached, Lin En said silently in his mind. In an instant, all the positions and movements in the room were turned into data and presented in my mind. Lin En casually sideways avoided a strong man''s surprise attack, grabbed the big ax in the opponent''s hand, kicked it flying, then turned around and swung the handle of the ax, hitting a man with the back of the ax heavily. The unlucky guy hit the stomach, and then rushed forward with an axe, quickly knocking down all the remaining guards to the ground. Taking advantage of this moment, Lauder has turned over and crossed the long table blocking the way. The wooden prosthetic leg on the right is even more agile than the real one. With the whistling wind, he covered a distance of more than ten meters in three or two steps. Cripple Lauder...so fast! Such a spectacle made Lin En stunned for a moment, but fortunately, he reacted immediately, raised his hand, and several crystal ice blades appeared in the air. At the same time, Lauder also felt a sense of intimidation coming from behind, but he ignored it, because the secret passage was right in front of him, and he only needed to reach out to touch it. However, the speed of the ice blade was faster, and it hit his prosthetic right leg first. Losing his balance, Lauder fell to the ground in embarrassment, and then another [Ice Blade] flew away. Come and nail it to his robe. "Keep running!" Lin En approached step by step, and said in a cold voice, in order to meet Lauder, he had worked hard these days, so naturally it was impossible to let the other party escape. However, Lynn soon realized that what he said was more or less like a villain''s speech, and then he changed his voice and explained. "Actually, I''m here to save you, Mr. Lauder!" Cripple Lauder felt the cold air coming from his body, and then glanced at Lin En, who had a ''friendly face'', and swallowed with difficulty. Well, lets just believe it! After a friendly exchange between the two parties, the previous misunderstanding was also resolved. Lauder called a few men to clean up the messy cabin, and then invited Lynn to sit down. "My lord wizard, do you have any instructions for coming to me specifically?" Lauder asked cautiously. "Of course I''m here to save you!" Lynn said without hesitation. "As far as I know, the Holy See has sent 3,000 guards to secretly enter Haigang Town, and they should be targeting the [Boat Gang]!" "That''s not necessarily..." Lauder shook his head. Of course he also received the news, but he didn''t agree with Lynn''s judgment. "Only three days ago, Archbishop Anrioke of Nordland led a raid on the town of Ur. In the end, he encountered a powerful wizard. After paying a heavy price, he was able to repel the opponent. The three thousand people The guards should be used to guard against that wizard." Speaking of this, Lauder suddenly looked at Lynn, and a faint guess appeared in his heart. "That''s right, I was the one who fought against that archbishop before!" Lynn nodded, and he didn''t mean to hide anything. Seeing Lynn admitting it, Lauder couldn''t help but secretly stunned. Judging from the information he had received before, Bishop Anrioke managed to repel the wizard in the end, but he himself was also severely injured that could not be healed. It is rumored that the place where the two sides fought was directly burned to a white ground, and the terrifying fire has not been extinguished until now... It can be seen that this magic is powerful and weird... Could it be that the person sitting in front of him is a great wizard? No, not likely. Lauder quickly vetoed this conjecture. He had seen the power of the great wizard before. He could even temporarily freeze the maelstrom known as the natural disaster [Eye of Death] when he cast a spell with all his strength. If he had such power, then the one who ran away should be An Bishop Rick. In view of this, Lauder immediately judged that the opponent should be a powerful three-ring wizard! Lin En didn''t know what Lauder was thinking, and continued to explain. "If you think that the Holy See''s fanfare is just to target me, it''s too stupid. Anrioke''s real goal is to find the waterway to the wizard''s land, otherwise the archbishop doesn''t have to go to the harbor on purpose Come to town." "In addition, I also got a piece of news that An Ruoke caught several wizard apprentices on the way to Haigang Town." "They are all disciples of Kelu, and they all know that this route is related to the [Boat Gang]. The Holy See has not done anything yet, probably because they have not been able to get enough information from their mouths." "There is not much time left for you and me!" Lynn said solemnly. (PS: New books are not easy, ask for anything!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： Other than that, you and I have no choice! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 32 Apart from this, you and I have no choice! (Seek to follow up) Listening to Lynn''s words, Lauder''s face suddenly changed, and he cursed Kelu secretly in his heart, for disclosing such important news to several apprentices, so that he was implicated. He didn''t think Lynn was deceiving himself, after all, the movement of the Holy See these days was an extremely obvious signal. It is precisely because of this concern that he chooses to hide behind the scenes to observe the situation, ready to run away anytime and anywhere, but he doesn''t want to be caught out anyway. [Chuan Gang] has been operating in Haigang Town for many years, and the news should be very well-informed. Do you know who was arrested by the Holy See? Lynn asked expectantly. Lauder hesitated and shook his head, then replied helplessly. "Now the ship gang is being closely watched, and what I know is very limited. I''m afraid that the archbishop blocked the news. Now only the priests in Haigang Town have the right to have access to such confidential information." It is not an easy task to corrupt and control a priest. These people master powerful divine arts, usually have firm beliefs, and don''t lack money. They are all very tough. So even though [Chuan Gang] has been operating in Haigang Town for decades, he usually avoids these people and tries not to have any connection with the clergy of the Holy See. Lin En frowned involuntarily. He originally wanted to get enough information from Lauder, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even know about it. This was completely beyond his expectation. "Master Wizard, are you planning to rescue the arrested apprentice wizards?" Lauder asked tentatively. "Yes, this is also very important to you, isn''t it?" Lynn said freely. "I''m afraid it will be difficult. There are guards everywhere in Haigang Town now, and they may not be locked in the prison at the port. Even if you are lucky enough to rescue them, you will not be able to escape from Haigang Town." Lauder shook his head. Shaking his head, he retorted. "Instead of taking this risk, it''s better to find a way to kill them, so the difficulty will be much lower!" Since the other party knows the secret of [Boat Gang], it is enough to let this person disappear. It is usually easier to kill than to save! Lin En was not surprised by Lauder''s cruelty. In this dark world, a human life is really nothing, not to mention that it involves the secrets of the wizard''s land. But Lin En didn''t agree with the other party''s opinion, and said with a sneer. "Mr. Lauder, aren''t you still imagining that after this matter is over, the [Boat Gang] can live in peace and continue to stay in Harbor Town to make money?" Since Anrioke chose Haigang Town as his residence, it must mean that the other party has found some clues. Even if Baige and Jonny are dead now, they will be able to find Lauder sooner or later. After all, most of the cargo transportation in the entire Haigang Town is related to the [Chuan Gang]! Lauder''s face became very ugly, and he could naturally think of this, but he has been unwilling to admit this fact. All in all, he has been in Haigang Town for a full twenty years, and it can be said that all his hard work in the second half of his life is here! "You are a smart man, Mr. Lauder. Our only way out now is to take a boat across the sea of ??mist and go to the land of wizards. Otherwise, based on what you have done, no matter where you hide, you will be caught by the Holy See!" Lynn Said directly. "Now you can take a part of the accumulated money with you by crossing the sea by boat, but if you wait for An Ruoke to do it first, then you may even die!" Laud looked deeply at Lynn, opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but finally sighed helplessly. "It''s too late to go to sea now! Haigang Town has already begun to strictly control the incoming and outgoing cargo ships. Today, two large ships were supposed to transport goods to the capital of the empire, but they were both detained." "So fast?" Lynn paused for a moment, it seemed that the situation was worse than he imagined, but he quickly calmed down again and asked. "But you can always figure it out, don''t you?" During the past few days in Haigang Town, in order to find this old fox, he was nearly stunned by all kinds of news, true or false. If it weren''t for the horror of shaping magic that allowed him to pretend to be the leader of the [Boat Gang], there was really no way to find him out. Such a cautious person, Lynn does not believe that Lauder will not expect the day when he will be trapped in the town by the port, let alone not making any preparations. Lin En quickly thought about all the information he had inquired these days... Since the harbor is in a semi-blocked state, the only ones who can leave the port freely during this period are the warships responsible for patrolling the sea! "Holy Spirit, Skydome, Watcher...Which ship has your people in it?" Lynn asked curiously. Lauder''s face twitched. He didn''t expect Lynn to even guess this. He even wondered if someone in his confidant had betrayed him, so he could only bite the bullet and admit it immediately. "It''s... Tianqiong!" Enough! Lin En was amazed at Lauder''s method, and he was really sure to seize control of a warship. He just wanted to defraud the other party. Lauder said angrily. "Things are not as easy as you think. Although the captain of the Sky Vault is mine, the ship needs to report and check every time it leaves the port. Once it deviates from the route, it may soon be discovered by the guard." In the sea of ??mist, their warships can only rely on bows and arrows to shoot long distances or ram into melee, but the opponent''s ship has a priest on board. After a few magic spells, no matter how strong the ship is, it will be torn to pieces. Moreover, large-scale transfer of personnel and materials is not an easy task. "You don''t need to worry about this. When we cross the sea, they have no time to pay attention to us." Lynn said confidently. "I have a plan. If it goes well, no amount of troops will be a threat anymore, but this requires the assistance of [Ship Gang]..." Lin En looked at Lauder, waiting for the other party''s response. There are thousands of boatmen in the entire [Boat Gang]. Even if it is just a group of rabble, if it can be used, it will be an extremely huge force. "You''d better not rely on them to fight against the guards of the Holy See..." Lauder sighed. Although the [Boat Gang] has a large number of people, most of them just make a living under his hands. Its okay to engage in gang fights on weekdays. If you really pull out to fight with the regular army, Im afraid that half of the people will turn their backs on the spot before the fight begins! "Don''t worry, I just need you to do some small things." Lynn took out a piece of parchment from his cuff and pushed it in front of Lauder. "Can these things be collected? The more the better!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： Have you ever seen the appearance of fireworks blooming? Chapter 33 Have you ever seen fireworks blooming? Lauder took the parchment curiously, glanced at it a few times, with a look of surprise on his face. This is not to say that what Lynn is looking for is so precious, on the contrary, what is written on the parchment are some very easy to collect raw materials, even waste that cannot be sold... "Can you tell me, what''s the use of these things?" Lauder asked in confusion. Lin En didn''t answer directly, but suddenly asked. "Have you ever seen fireworks bloom, Mr. Lauder?" "What''s that?" Lauder froze for a moment, then shook his head puzzled. "A thing that can send the entire city guard to the sky, I promise, it will also be the most beautiful scenery you have ever seen!" Lynn said with a smile. The expression on Lauder''s face paused, his face full of disbelief. Harbor Town originally had a guard of 800 people, and then Bishop Anrioke brought in 3,000 elite guards from Nordland. The huge legion was completely destroyed. Could it be the materials needed to arrange some kind of powerful alchemy circle? Laud immediately thought of this possibility. He once heard from Kolu that some wizards who are proficient in alchemy can pass through the magic circle to multiply the power of a certain magic. If this is the case, they are not without chance of winning. Thinking of this, Lauder has no intention of continuing to get to the bottom of it, because for wizards, the secrets of magic are usually not revealed to the outside world. "In addition to these raw materials, I also need the map of Harbor Town, the patrol route of the city guard, and the most critical..." Lynn said solemnly after a pause. "I want to know the appearance, personality, and work and rest habits of every clergyman in Haigang Town. The more detailed the better!" Cripple Lauder pondered for a while, but he didn''t reply for a long time. The map and the patrol route of the city guard are easy to get, but it is not easy to figure out the background of those priests. "Sometimes you have to pay a price if you want to live, don''t you?" Lynn reminded. "Okay! I can give you everything you said, but I want to know how you plan to rescue that wizard apprentice?" Lauder gritted his teeth. Now that the port has been blocked by the Holy See, if he wants to escape smoothly, he must It is enough to create enough chaos, and rescue is also a matter of incident. Lin En no longer kept the secrets, and outlined the whole plan, and the part in charge of [Boat Gang] was the most detailed. After listening to Lynn''s narration, Lauder''s back could not help but break out in cold sweat. But to his relief, the most dangerous rescue operation of the whole plan is personally in charge of Lin En, and the [Boat Gang] is only responsible for the response work. In most cases, I am in a safe zone. "Then wish us a happy cooperation!" Lin En stretched out his hand freely, and Lauder on the side was no exception, and the palms of the two quickly held each other tightly. A slight tingling sensation suddenly came to my heart, Lauder subconsciously pulled his arm back, looked down, and there was already a flaming mark on the back of his hand. "What do you mean?" Lauder asked harshly, clutching the back of his hand. Lin En slowly withdrew his hand, and said with a smile on his face. "I heard Rabble say that you never trust anyone around you..." "This is a very good habit!" "Exactly, me too!" Lin En had the expression of meeting someone of the same kind. Lauder''s face turned dark, and he had already smashed that **** Labour to the bone. This kind of flame mark reminded him of the tragedy outside the town of Ur. An intelligence officer he sent was sentenced to death just because he was too close to accidentally get a little flame, even if he jumped into the river It is also impossible to avoid the fate of being swallowed up by the fire of hell! "By the way, I left your subordinate Rabble in a side room in the port. This is the internal affairs of the [Boat Gang], so I won''t interfere." Lin En said, Shi Shiran got up and did Say goodbye. After someone left, Lauder''s suppressed emotions broke out, and he angrily swept all the precious vases and utensils on the table to the ground. The guard who heard the movement outside rushed in immediately, and then stood there at a loss, watching his leader lose his nerve in the room. After venting for a few minutes, Lauder panted and sat down, looking at the guards in front of him. "You guys, go and bring Rabble back to me immediately!" "I''m going to skin him myself!" the lame Lauder said through gritted teeth. By the time Lin En walked out of the dilapidated house, the scorching sun at noon was already hanging high above his head. Successfully persuaded the lame Lauder to have the assistance of the entire [Boat Gang], and Lynn was also secretly relieved in his heart. At least now he doesn''t need to fight alone, and he is 60 to 70% sure of rescuing Baige and Jonny. As for the magic mark he left on Lauder''s hand, it was actually just a cover, and it didn''t really work. But Lynn knew that the previous battle outside the town of Ur had already demonstrated part of his strength, which was undoubtedly a deterrent! For a person like Lauder, even if he tells the truth, the other party will never believe it, and will think that his life is in his hands. This is exactly what Lynn wants to achieve. After all, when he actually takes action, for the sake of insurance, the most core part needs to be solved by him personally, but Lauder can always stay behind the scenes. The risks of both parties are not equal. It''s a big taboo in cooperation! So some balancing act is naturally necessary! In the next two days, the news that the Tribunal will execute devil believers in public after Lunar Day has spread throughout Harbor Town, and almost everyone is discussing this topic. Lin En once again confirmed his previous judgment. Except for practicing swordsmanship with Ivana, the rest of his time was spent on processing the raw materials that were transported. Within seventy-two hours, thousands of [Elementary Matter Deconstruction Techniques] were released, and the whole person was about to collapse. Every time he returned to the mansion, Pedrol''s butler looked at him with weird eyes. Once he couldn''t help it, he persuaded him earnestly not to empty his body at a young age. Lin En just prevaricated, and he couldn''t find another suitable reason to explain why he always stayed out all night. Anyway, it was Lott who died and lost face in the end, so what does it have to do with me? Things can go so smoothly thanks to the fact that Baron Pedrol is often not in the mansion. He is busy attending various noble banquets, so as to show his face in front of these big shots. Amid such orderly busyness, Harbor Town ushered in the last night of Sunday (PS: Ask for everything in the new book...) (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： My brother, you are an obstacle to my progress (seeking Chapter 34 My brother, you are an obstacle to my progress (read more) When the night falls completely, the noisy and lively port town has been immersed in tranquility and tranquility. The bright full moon rises from the sea level, and the faint light spreads down, as if covering the whole harbor town with a fine silver veil. At this moment, Lynn is sitting on the top floor of Pedrol''s house, gazing down at the whole town from a height. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Today''s port seems to be extraordinarily quiet, and he can''t hear the slightest sound of insects. This abnormality made him smell A breath of danger. "071 reports energy reserves." After putting the diary away, Lynn asked silently in his mind. 40.2% of energy remaining... "It''s a pity that there are still a few points..." Lin En thought silently in his heart, the four full moon nights increased 071''s energy reserve by about 30%, which is already extremely fast, but it can only maintain the overload mode for about 200 seconds. Only in this state can he exert all the power of the white phosphorous fire! Although he felt inexplicably uneasy, Lynn was not going to change his plan. Tonight was their only chance to rescue Baige and Jonny! After all, the passage to the Land of Wizards will only open on Sunday, and tomorrow is the time for public execution... Lin En took out the diary that belonged to Lott in his arms and put it on a corner of the table. After today, regardless of success or failure, he will not be able to stay in Harbor Town any longer, so Lott''s identity naturally has nothing to do with him. This diary will be left to Baron Pedrol and Ivana as Lott''s last suicide note. Although he doesn''t expect to change anything, it is the only thing he can do. After packing up his things, Lynn walked out of the room alone, thinking about the information collected by [Boat Gang] in his mind. Yardan...has just been transferred to the serving priest of Harbor Town, the right-hand man of Bishop Anrioke, who was born in a noble family, and was the champion of the last Nordland knight assessment, and possesses a strong swordsmanship. The most important thing is that the other party''s work and rest are very regular, and they will definitely go out at this time every night. Their whereabouts are unknown, and they seem to be going to a dinner party of a nobleman. As for the rescue plan, Lynn thought of several plans, the smoothest of which was to directly capture and replace Yadean. Not only can you directly ask who is the arrested person, where they are being held, and other information, but Yadean''s identity as the bishop''s right-hand man is also extremely useful. When the full moon hangs high in the sky, [Chuan Gang]''s personnel will cause chaos at the pier, drive out all irrelevant personnel, and use the white phosphorus powder he made in advance to set fires everywhere. Once this kind of "hellfire" that cannot be extinguished spreads, it cannot be solved by relying on hundreds of garrisons, and it is his signature magic. At that time, whether it is to quell the flames or capture himself, Anrioke will most likely move himself, and even mobilize the elite guards hiding in the dark. The large amount of cargo piled up on the pier has been quietly replaced by the [ship gang] with special black powder. Once detonated, both the warships docked at the pier and the supporting guards will be blown to the sky in an instant! It would be the best if Anrioke could be killed together. Even if he couldn''t, the archbishop would not be able to come back anytime soon. At the same time, he was able to use Yadean''s identity to enter the place where Jonny and others were held, and used the chaotic situation in Haigang Town as an excuse to pass on the orders of the archbishop to transfer the prisoners to a safer place. After coming out, there will be Lauder''s confidantes who will take care of him. Of course, under the information that everything is going well, there may be countless unexpected situations in the middle. For example, if Yadean was spotted directly when he entered the detention place in disguise, or the guards were not willing to obey his orders at all, then he could only rely on his own strength to solve the problem! The worst situation is that An Ruoke chooses to stand still and watch the "hellfire" on the pier spread rapidly. Then he will have to take action to quell the flames and avoid involving a large number of ordinary residents. If this thing is not controlled, the entire Haigang Town will be turned into a sea of ??flames. Lin En continued to deduce what might happen in his mind, and an unpleasant sound of "creaking" came from far and near, and came from the corridor in front. The vigilant Lynn stopped immediately, raised his head, and soon saw the figure at the end of the corridor. The brown-haired girl stood upright in the shadows, holding a thin blade that stretched to the ground in her hand. As she walked, the red and black outfit looked very strange under the light of the silver moon. "Ivana, what are you doing here?" Lin En asked puzzledly, and at the same time put his hand on the hilt of his sword. The other party''s room should be on the second floor. "Why?" The brown-haired girl asked in a low voice. "Why no matter how good I am or how hard I work, my father will never agree with me, and you can''t even pass the knight examination, you fail again and again, but you can always easily get everything I want..." Ivana lowered her head, with an irrepressible anger in her words, she clenched her teeth, as if she was trying her best to restrain her anger. But soon, the girl''s expression became calm again, and her tone was very cold. "My brother, you are an obstacle to my progress..." Lin En''s pupils shrank slightly, and at the same time as the voice fell, Ivana had rushed up holding the thin blade, ~ Accompanied by the crisp sound of iron clashing, Lin En drew out the long steel sword at his waist to hold the thin blade in the air, but he clearly felt that the girl''s strength and speed were much stronger than when she was practicing in pairs. It is the real strength of the opponent! Iweena''s dark golden pupils gleamed with coldness and killing intent, and the thin blade turned into a cold light to cut through the air, and slashed towards Lin En again. "You will always look like you don''t care..." "Tell me, why didn''t you tell your father about it?" "You clearly know that I have always wanted to kill you!" Every time Ivana said, the speed of swinging the razor became faster, and she stared at her brother with a complicated expression... (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： so small, ivina Chapter 35 is too small, Ivana Lin En resisted Ivana''s offensive with a backhand, but still did not answer the other party''s question. Because he was already dazzled by the complicated relationship between the two brothers and sisters, Lott didn''t mention it in his diary. The sounds of sword clashes resounded continuously in the silent manor. Normally, it would definitely attract the attention of the steward and servants, but now there is no one to be seen. This is why Lynn didn''t rush to use the overload mode or use magic again. "Is it strange? My brother and father are not in the mansion tonight, and all the servants have been led away by me. They will only know that the devil believer who is wanted by the Holy See broke into the manor tonight..." Ivy Na looks like a madman, and the blade of the sword is constantly slashing at Lin En''s sword like the wind, as if she wants to vent all the resentment and unwillingness she has accumulated. Lin En''s complexion was a little strange, because the devil believer who the girl said was wanted by the Holy See seemed to be herself... Boom~ Just as the two were fighting, a sudden explosion sounded from a distance, and through the window sill on the third floor, a faint fire appeared to the west of Haigang Town. How could it be so fast? ! Lin En''s expression suddenly changed. Now it is clear that it is not time to act. Could it be that the people from [Boat Gang] couldn''t help but act first? "Where are you looking? My brother?" Taking advantage of Lynn''s distraction, Ivana sent the long sword in his hand flying with a roundabout slash, and stuck it straight in the gap in the wall. Immediately afterwards, the brown-haired girl raised her sword again and slashed down from top to bottom! "Die!" Ivana murmured to herself, her dark golden eyes fixed on Lin En, but there was no trace of fear on his face... Why? Why not afraid of death? A look of hesitation and hesitation appeared on the face of the brown-haired girl. No matter how bad his attitude was over the years, the man in front of him would only look at him with an extraordinarily pitiful gaze. But she never needed handouts. She will take what she wants! All kinds of thoughts flashed through the girl''s mind, and Lin En, who felt threatened on the other side, had already stretched out his arm. This moment seems to be a re-enactment of the first battle. It''s just that this time no one made a sound to stop it. With the sound of the wind, the slender blade had already reached the top of Lynn''s head! However, Lynn''s movements were faster, and the outstretched right hand came first, and grasped Ivana''s knife-holding wrist at a strange angle! Then he twisted vigorously, and there was a slight sound of dislocated hand bones that immediately echoed in the silent corridor. Outside the window, the bright moonlight intertwined with the rising flames, forming a devilish picture. Lynn took advantage of the situation and kicked Ivana''s abdomen violently. bang~ Accompanied by a dull impact sound, the girl''s body was thrown back and landed heavily on the wall. how is this possible? Ivana struggled to stand up again, a trace of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of her mouth, she didn''t care about the pain from her right wrist and abdomen, and looked at Lynn with a look of disbelief. Having used all his strength, he was knocked to the ground so easily. Iweena couldn''t accept this fact, and charged forward again with a sword in her left hand. "Sorry, my time is limited, Ivana..." Lynn sideways avoided Ivana''s horizontal cut, grabbed the thin blade with his backhand, knocked the girl down again with an elbow, and finally swung the blade towards the girl The white neck stabbed down. Ivana''s pupils shrank slightly, she could only watch the silver-white sword getting closer and closer to her, her mind went blank. Am I dying? The girl slowly closed her eyes. Thinking back on the fact that I tried my best, but in the end I had to risk everything to please the fate of a duke''s son, I found it particularly ridiculous. Maybe this relief will stop the pain? ding~ The sound of the sword tip touching the floor rang in her ears. Ivana opened her eyes in a daze, and saw Lin En taking out a cowhide rope from behind to bind her hands and feet. "Aren''t you going to kill me?" Ivana stared blankly at the familiar yet unfamiliar brother in front of her, and asked in confusion. "There is no need to do this. You will never see me again after today...I think this should suit you well." Lynn explained casually, dragging the rope originally prepared for Yadean, Throw Ivana into her room. He is not the real Lott, nor can he handle such a complicated relationship between siblings, but since Lott is willing to commit suicide to end this karma, Lynn naturally does not intend to interfere. He also understood where Ivana''s resentment came from, but she worked hard but couldn''t resist the established destiny. She was destined to become a victim of the revival of the Pedrol family from birth. But the other party obviously found the wrong target of resentment. What really caused the two of them to suffer is Baron Pedrol''s stubborn opinion, and the ignorant feudal system of the Sekas Empire... Since she thought she was smart enough to transfer the housekeeper and servants away from the mansion, she should stay here and reflect on herself. After tonight, everything in the Pedrol family has nothing to do with him. Lin En turned around and was about to leave when Iweena''s voice sounded again behind her. "Why, you have such power, but you can''t pass the knight test, even the duel with me..." "Are you pitying me?" Ivana asked shamefully and angrily while maintaining her remaining self-esteem. "It''s too small, Ivana..." Lynn turned his head and looked at the distraught girl who fell to the ground in embarrassment, and said with emotion. "Your kendo talent is very good, much better than anyone I''ve ever seen, but your vision is only limited to a small seaport town, a baron who can''t even inherit the territory." "Beyond the harbor town is the Nordland Territory, and outside the Nordland Territory is the Sekas Empire, and there is a wider world outside the Empire..." Lin En whispered to himself softly, there are magic and divine arts in this world, and there are countless secrets waiting for someone to explore. "Forget it, you may not understand." Lynn shook his head without waiting for Ivana''s reply. For most residents of this world, a town, a village, and a family are everything, and this matter has nothing to do with me. Can''t understand? Ivana stared at Lynn''s leaving back with a complicated expression, until the door was tightly closed. The girl was silent for a while, then suddenly lowered her head, bit the leather rope that bound her hands, and tore it vigorously. But this kind of rope made of special materials is very tough, and the teeth alone are of no help at all. While struggling, the girl''s legs slammed into the table leg beside her. The black book on the table was shaken to the ground and rolled all the way to Ivana''s side. The brown-haired girl froze in place, the words on the page were very scribbled, but Ivana recognized at a glance that it was her brother Lotte''s handwriting. [Maybe everything will be fine without me...] (PS: Ask for recommendations, favorites, monthly tickets, and follow-up! Thank you for your support these days...) Thanks to Yizhong World for the 200 starting coins, the former chaos controller for the 100 starting coins, and the enthusiastic citizen Gu Yun for the 2 starting coins. (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： The Battle of Seaport Town (for further reading) Chapter 36 The Battle of Harbor Town (for further reading) At midnight, in Haigang Town, the crowd who had been sleeping peacefully woke up amidst the fierce firelight and the loud crowing. "Fire...on fire..." "Help, someone help me!" After more than ten years of peace, the residents of Haigang Town who were suddenly attacked immediately became chaotic. The streets were in chaos, and screams and shouts resounded in every corner of the town. At this moment, Lin En was standing on the roof of a private house, his pupils looking towards the direction of the burning fire like the eyes of an eagle. This is exactly a ring of magic - [Tick''s Farsightedness] Allows a wizard to have griffin-like precise long-sightedness for a short period of time. During the few days in Seaport Town, apart from collecting information and making black powder, Lynn also kept learning new magic. He had already torn up the "Basic Magic" by him. "Is it Jonny and the white dove?" Lynn murmured to himself as he stared at the flocks of gray crows and the jumping figures in the distance. Did they escape first? and many more Lin En quickly noticed something was wrong. The state of the two witches did not look like they had been tortured. Maybe...they didn''t escape, Instead, they are preparing to enter the Harbor Town Jail to save people! Lin En thought of this possibility instantly, and frowned involuntarily. Before he acted tonight, he had thought about dozens of possible emergencies, and even expected that the Holy See would set up traps in Haigang Town tonight, waiting for him to fall into the pit. But I didn''t expect that An Ruoke would dare to make such a big publicity without catching anyone. The archbishop is undoubtedly making a big gamble, betting that these apprentice wizards will not be able to meet each other, otherwise tomorrow''s public ceremony will become a complete joke. You must know that there are true gods in this world. In such a public witch-hunting ceremony, if the other party dares to temporarily find a few prisoners to pretend to be wizards, it is no different from blasphemy! Obviously, the archbishop made the right bet. Although he failed to step on the pit, Johnny and Baige took the thunder for themselves! But since neither of the two witches was caught, who was the one who leaked the information about [Boat Gang]? An Ruoke came to Haigang Town in person, and he could not fake the closure of the port and various measures against the [boat gang]. This is one of the reasons why he believed that the two might be arrested. While meditating, the crows over Harbor Town became weaker and weaker, which meant that Jonny and the white pigeon were about to lose their hold. Lin En was not in a hurry to act, because there were only a few hundred guards surrounding the two witches, and neither Archbishop Anrioke nor the three thousand elite guards were on the scene. This is also a bait, and he is the big fish that An Sik wants to catch... "071, in the current form, if we confront head-on, how much chance do we have of winning?" Lin En asked silently in his heart. His biggest hole card is the large amount of black powder placed on the pier. As long as he uses the convenience brought by the information gap and magic shaping to attract An Ruoke and others, he can directly blow them up to the sky, but now it seems that this goal I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve. The estimated winning rate is lower than the safety threshold. According to what the agreement stated previously, aliens should not be included in the protection target. According to the "Federal Citizens'' Life Safety Law", you should put protecting yourself as the first priority! Lin En was silent for a while, and asked again. "Then can you analyze why Jonny and Baige risked their lives to enter Harbor Town?" Ninety-seven percent chance...they came to save you, sir! "So you know, 071?" Lynn looked at the fire burning in the distance, and said to himself in his mind. "Sometimes aliens are people too!" At the same time, in the church in Harbor Town, Archbishop Anrioke was staring at the chaos in Harbor Town. The screams and wailing faintly coming from the ears made the priests present change their colors, but An Sik acted as if he hadn''t heard it, turned his head to look at Yad''an beside him, and asked. "How is it? Have you found any useful clues in the past few days?" "Reporting to the bishop, some kind of powerful psionic magic has been set in York''s brain. I have tried several methods, but I have not been able to break through this limitation." Yadean explained very ashamedly. A few days ago, when the archbishop personally led the elite guards to hunt down those devil believers, he led a manpower assault on the town of Ur. According to the information he received from Will before, the [drunk] tavern will not have time to escape. Old York was seized. But what disappointed Yadean was that the opponent''s brain was protected by some kind of psionic magic. When he released divine magic to detect information, he almost made the opponent mentally retarded. The only harvest is to find some information about Haigang Town in a secret room of the [Drunkard] tavern. "It doesn''t matter, we will have a new source of information soon." An Sik said calmly, without any intention of blaming Yad''an. "Master Bishop, do we need to continue to increase our manpower? If this continues, these two wizard apprentices may escape our control." Yadean looked at the riots in the west of Harbor Town, and asked cautiously. Because someone controlled Gray Crow to set fire to the granary in Harbor Town, most of the stationed guards were dispatched to put out the fire, and only two priests and 300 guards were responsible for the pursuit. If this continues, I''m afraid it will affect more and more civilians... Yardan silently swallowed the second half of the sentence. He has never agreed with the bishop''s move to set up the battlefield in the harbor town. This will only put those townspeople who have no resistance in danger into danger. "It''s not the time to do it yet, Yadean!" Anrioke said with a stern look on his haggard face, staring at the pastor in front of him, and said again. "A moment of kindness will only lead to a more terrible disaster." "The fire of **** burning outside the town of Ur has not been extinguished so far. If the wizard named Karl cannot be caught this time, such a terrible scene may repeat itself in every corner of Nordland." "The merciful Lord will forgive you and my mistakes..." An Ruoke looked back at the flames ignited in the sky above Harbor Town, and sang in an extremely hoarse tone. "May their souls return to the Holy Land and receive eternal protection, and may their true spirits not fall into the abyss of the devil..." The pastors in the church also showed pity, and soon they sang melodious hymns together, wishing those townspeople who died in this conflict and endured boundless suffering during their lifetime, to live in the Holy Land of the Lord. get new life... (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： Offensive and defensive reversal Chapter 37 Offensive and defensive reversal The melodious hymns resounded above the church, intertwined with the chaotic scene in the harbor town, which seemed particularly strange. Yardian, who was in it, seemed to have been washed in the hymn, thinking of the teachings in the Bible. Life and death are actually unimportant. Everywhere is the pasture of the Lord. These sacrificed townspeople have just returned to the embrace of the Lord in advance. After the hymn ended, An Ruoke looked around at the crowd and said softly. "The great eternal **** [Ella] will be with you and me!" Maybe the archbishop''s words played a role, or maybe the brilliance of [Aila] has sprinkled on this border town. Outside the church, the chaotic scene is quickly subsiding. Anrioke, who was quite surprised, walked to the window and gazed down at the northwest side of the entire harbor town. The fire burning above the granary had been extinguished, and the townspeople were being led away from the fighting area in an orderly manner. He couldn''t directly see the figures of the two wizard apprentices, but according to the trajectory of the gray crow in the sky, An Sik quickly judged that the two were in trouble and were being driven away from the densely populated area. The end of the route seems to be the pier in Harbor Town? "Who is in charge of the front line now?" An Ruoke asked in surprise. "It should be Danny and Pastor Albert." Adrian replied. The archbishop thought about the performance of these two priests in normal times. He didn''t remember that the other party had such excellent commanding skills. Could it be the judgment made by a captain of the guard in Haigang Town? Thinking of this, An Ruoke couldn''t help but love talent, so he asked the guards guarding the gate to ask. Three to two minutes later, a guard opened the door and walked in, cast a vague glance at Yadean, and responded with a strange expression. "Reporting to the Bishop, according to the militiamen responsible for the evacuation, it is now..." "Reverend Yadean is giving orders now!" Hearing this, all the people present looked at Yadean, who was also at a loss. He had always stayed in the church and never went out. An Ruoke''s face immediately turned ugly. During his more than ten years as the bishop of Nordland, he had encountered wizards who were proficient in shaping magic, and he knew very well how much trouble these people could cause. Under the questioning eyes of everyone, Yadean seemed a little flustered and couldn''t help taking a step back, but he quickly reacted and stretched out his hand to cast a ring of magic [Holy Word: Shield]! Witnessing with their own eyes the holy shield exuding the brilliance of divine magic condensed in the void, the priests present immediately dispelled the doubts in their hearts. But then a chill rushed from the soles of the feet to the brain. Since Yadean is really here, who is the person in charge of the front line now? The command that the priests are thinking of is sitting in a temporary stronghold in the north of Haigang Town at the moment, sipping tea while listening to the report of the ''subordinates''. "Lord Yadean, according to your instructions, the temporarily formed militia group is already evacuating the townspeople, and it won''t take long to clear an open area, and the fire in the granary has also been brought under control. The isolation you taught The method is very effective Pastor Danny spoke very quickly about the current situation in Harbor Town, and looked at Lynn with a look of admiration. Those **** devil believers set fires everywhere, wandered through the dense alleys, and even burned the granary, making them burnt out. You must know that Bishop Anyuk only sent them a garrison of 800 people. These people are not only responsible for rounding up the two witches, but also responsible for evacuating the townspeople and putting out the fire. There is a serious shortage of manpower. After repeated applications to mobilize the elite guards were rejected by An Ruoke, Danny could only continue to mobilize the manpower originally used to put out the fire and rescue the townspeople, to hunt down the believers of the devil, so as not to be escaped by them. However, such a chaotic situation changed immediately after Lord ''Yard''an'' arrived. First commanded them to use magic to appease a group of fleeing townspeople, forced out the young men, and then dispersed a small regular army as the commander to form a temporary militia guard, instantly expanding the available manpower several times. If these poorly trained militiamen are used for fighting, they may collapse at a touch, but the work of fire fighting and rescue is still barely competent. The method of isolation and fire extinguishing with sand and soil mentioned by the other party are also very effective... Thinking of this, Pastor Danny felt a little ashamed. Before that, he had complained that Bishop Anrioke had given him too little manpower to deal with the complicated situation. Now I dont think so, because Yardian who holds the same resources in his hands easily quelled the chaos. It can only be said that he is worthy of Lord ''Yardian'', the bishop''s right-hand man! Lin En, who was sitting on a chair, listened to the pastor''s words with a smile, and spoke with appreciation. "You did a good job, Pastor Danny. After tonight, I will honor Lord Anrioke for your achievements." "Thank you, Lord Yadean, I just did some small things within my ability, and this is all thanks to you!" Pastor Danny responded very excitedly. Lin En waved his hand, skipped the topic, and asked instead. "Okay, let''s not talk about this, have the instructions I gave you before been conveyed?" Danny nodded. According to Lord Yadean''s plan, what they have to do now is to force the two witches to the open area of ??the harbor pier, where the Holy See has ambushed thousands of crossbowmen. A round of volleys can turn the opponent into a hedgehog. Doing so can minimize casualties. In view of the excellent command of "Yardian" before, Danny did not have the slightest doubt about this plan. "Then, Danny, your mission has been perfectly accomplished." Lynn stood up, patted Danny''s shoulder with his right hand, and said with emotion. "Now it''s time to send you to see Pastor Albert!" Albert? What''s up with him? Danny paused for a moment, and before he could figure it out, a burst of dazzling silver light streaked across his neck, and bright red blood gushed out from the wound. The young pastor held his open neck, his face full of displeasure. With an expression of disbelief, he fell heavily to the ground. Lin En looked at the corpse in front of him, shook his head helplessly, picked up the rag on the table, and wiped away the mottled blood on the dagger. So far, he has dealt with the two minions that Anrioke sent out to fish, but Lynn didn''t have much joy on his face. After all, his opponent is not a fool. If he uses Yade''an''s identity to issue orders, he may soon be noticed by An Ruoke and judge that he has the ability to pretend to be someone else. Fortunately, this is exactly what Lynn wants to achieve! Because ordinary priests can''t break this kind of magic at all, so An Ruoke...can only end it himself! Although he made a 180-degree turn, Lynn finally drew out the archbishop with the help of the enemy, and transferred the next battlefield back to the pier in Harbor Town! (PS: Ask for anything in the new book!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： This time Im afraid Ill have to say sorry to you (seek to chase) Chapter 38 Im afraid Ill have to say sorry to you this time (read more) "Multi-Frost Blade!" In a street in the northern part of Haigang Town, Jonny opened his hand, and dense diamond-shaped ice blades soon appeared in the void, shooting towards the guards blocking the way like locusts. Accompanied by a burst of wailing, several guards who were unable to dodge died, but more soldiers with shields behind them surrounded them. Gritting his teeth tightly, Jonny drew his sword and swung away a guard''s halberd. Taking advantage of the situation, he rushed forward and cut the opponent''s neck with the sharp blade in his hand. Blood gushed out, but at the same time, another guard had already swung The long knife came up. The sharp light of the knife appeared in front of my eyes, but the continuous battle for more than half an hour had already exhausted the girl''s physical energy and magic power, and she was no longer able to turn around and resist the attacking long knife. Fortunately, at this moment, a ferocious camel beast rushed out, knocking the guard to the ground in an instant, and then the white pigeon sitting on the camel beast immediately blew the wooden flute in its hand. The group of gray crows hovering over the harbor town immediately seemed to be guided, and rushed towards the shield soldiers like crazy. The sharp claws and beaks scratch and bite the face and neck without armor protection, but after all, they are only palm-sized birds, and no matter how hard they try, it is difficult to cause fatal injuries. Taking advantage of this gap, the two of them had already turned to the other direction. Bai Ge''s face became paler and paler, and her hands were weakly supporting a camel beast, relying on the other side to lead her forward. Jonny glanced at her very worriedly, and sighed silently. "I''m afraid I''ll have to say sorry to you this time, White Pigeon!" "I didn''t expect that we not only failed to rescue Karl, but also fell into the trap of the Holy See..." Jonny condensed a ball of fire to temporarily repel the guards who were chasing him, feeling regretful in his heart. She wasn''t annoyed at the act of saving Lynn, but regretted that she had involved the white dove. A few days ago, after learning that the Holy See had arrested the devil believers and was planning to execute them after Lunar Day, Jonny came up with the idea of ??robbing the prison. However, her strength alone is too weak, and there is really no chance of winning, and Baige''s psionic magic is very useful in this situation. It can rely on the ability to control creatures to detect information, create chaos, or involve enemy. Jonny formulated the entire rescue plan based on this. First, the white pigeon sent gray crows to carry fire to light important places such as the granary, attracting the attention of the guards, causing chaos, and then breaking into the prison to rescue people. However, after he actually started to act, Jonny didn''t realize how wrong he was. The guards in Harbor Town had already been ready and responded very quickly. They ran into a trap set by the Holy See... "No, it''s me...I want to come by myself." Although the white pigeon lying on the camel was trembling with fear, it still gritted its teeth. She was terribly afraid of death, but she also knew that it was Lynn who took the initiative to sacrifice her queen, and they were able to escape from the castle and survive. So after learning that Johnny was going to take a risk to rescue Lynn, White Pigeon resolutely followed. The two young witches looked at each other, and they both saw the determination in each other''s eyes. Jonny tightened his wrist holding the long sword a little more, and encouraged him. "Their offensive has begun to weaken, and we may still have a chance to escape." White Pigeon nodded, with crystal clear tears rolling in her eyes, but she put the wooden flute to her mouth immediately and played it again. The gray crows that were originally dense enough to cover the sky, after several rounds of offensives, have been reduced to a few hundred. They can only barely undertake the task of spying on the intelligence, and they can''t even contain the opponent. Almost all the pressure of the frontal battle fell on Jonny''s head. As if her prayers had worked, the number of guards rounding up the two gradually decreased, and the intensity also decreased significantly, and no one tried to rush forward to fight them desperately. However, the expression on Jonny''s face became more and more serious. Judging from the intelligence of Baige''s investigation, the surrounding soldiers had surrounded them, leaving only one way out. Once they deviate from this path, they will be greeted by continuous shield walls and knife arrays, even the most explosive fireball techniques are difficult to break through. Is the enemy preparing to play with him, or is he planning to encircle them? Jonny didn''t know, but she knew that if she stopped, she would die, and if she continued to run, there might be a way out, no matter how weak the hope was. At least... At least send the white dove. Just as the girl was thinking, the white pigeon riding on the camel beast suddenly trembled violently and shouted in horror. "It''s Anrioke, the Archbishop of Nordland, he''s here in person, right...on our right!" Jonny paused for a moment, then turned around and saw a ball of dazzling white light rushing towards him rapidly. That is the second-ring divine artHoly Light Shock "Curtain of ice!" Jonny only had time to raise his right hand to create a wall of ice crystals in front of him, and the frightening white light was approaching! The hastily released ring of protective magic was particularly fragile under the mighty power of the divine art. It exploded in just a second or two, and the huge impact instantly hit Jonny and the white pigeon sitting on the camel beast together. flew out. Johnny, who hit the ground hard, felt a pain in her heart, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t care about the pain in her body, she got up from the ground in embarrassment, stood in front of the white pigeon, and stared fixedly at the white pigeon. In the direction of the white light. A sound of steady footsteps came from far to near. Amidst the scattered ice crystals and smoke, an old figure in a gilded robe appeared in front of the two of them under the guard of a group of priests. He just stood there and brought an indescribable sense of oppression... Jonnys pupils shrank slightly. Although the appearance of the person in front of her had changed greatly from before, and her age was completely different, she could still recognize it instantly from the identity, clothes, and hints from the white pigeon. The person in front of him is the Archbishop...Anyuk! The scene of being chased and killed in Wuer Town before is still vivid in my mind. The strength and terror of the other party need not be described. It is simply not something that a few wizard apprentices can fight against. What made Jonny even more desperate was that several figures also appeared on their left side. The leading man was young with a solemn face. Judging from his clothes, he should be a priest of the Holy See. The forces of both sides soon surrounded the two in a ring. At this moment, Jonny and the white pigeon are like birds trapped in a cage, completely cut off the possibility of escape! (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： Am I not by your side? Chapter 39 Am I not by your side? Considering that the two witches would be used as bait to attract powerful enemies, the priests did not act immediately, but looked at the priest ''Danny'' on the opposite side, and asked impatiently. "Danny, where is Pastor Yadean now?" "What do you mean? Isn''t Master Yade''an right beside you?" The leading man stepped forward in a confused way and asked in confusion. "It''s up to me to explain. According to the bishop''s speculation, the devil''s follower pretended to be me just now, and was responsible for directing your every move..." Yardan explained, but when he was about to continue, a withered arm stood in front of him. "My lord bishop?" Yadean was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion. An Ruoke didn''t reply, and without any hesitation, he directly raised the scepter in his hand. Three-ring magic - [Light of the Holy Spirit]! A dazzling light spot shines from the top of the scepter, and then turns into a oscillating light wave that spreads forward in a semi-circle, covering Jonny, the white dove, ''Priest Danny'' and even the guards behind. The mottled road surface was cracked layer by layer under the erosion of powerful energy waves, and the two witches both felt that the **** of death was approaching rapidly! More than a dozen kinds of magic flashed through Jonny''s mind one by one, but she couldn''t think of what kind of magic could resist this terrifying three-ring magic... It seems that waiting for death has become their only choice! In a haze, Jonny saw that the young pastor on his left also raised his hand. Then a huge Demon God''s Hand made of endless flames rushed out from the ground, with the palm forming a semi-circular shape, protecting them like a shield wall. This is exactly the improvement magic[White PhosphorusHand of the Balrog! The powerful divine arts and magic collided together, accompanied by a violent explosion, the mottled road surface burst open, and the scorching air waves overturned the surrounding vegetation. Countless dust and rubble rose up, and the burning "hellfire" formed a solid wall of fire, forcibly separating the two witches from An Ruoke and the others. "Don''t be dazed, let''s go!" Before Jonny could react from this sudden turn, the young priest had already slit the throats of several guards beside him, grabbed their arms, blasted the wall of the alley, and grabbed the two of them all the way. gallop. "What''s going on here, who are you?" Jonny was subconsciously led by Lynn to run, but his mind was full of doubts. Why does a priest of the Holy See practice witchcraft, and why does he save them? Suddenly, Jonny thought of the words of the previous pastors... Could it be shaping magic? "Why, it''s only been a few days, and you don''t know me?" Lin En''s face quickly changed to the original, and he said jokingly. "Carl?!" Bai Ge''s face immediately revealed a look of three-point surprise and seven-point shock, looking a little cute. "But when did you learn shaping magic?" Before Lynn could reply, Johnny asked eagerly. "No, haven''t you been caught by the Holy See?" "Coincidentally, before tonight, I thought you were being tortured by the Holy See." Lynn shrugged helplessly. They seemed to have underestimated the power of their companions. "So... we were all deceived?" Johnny also realized at this time, the power of the Balrog''s hand that Lynn just cast can only be described as terrifying, and the other party is indeed capable of chasing and intercepting Anrioke alone survived. "Where have you been hiding these days? Didn''t you go to Lauder and [Boat Gang]?" Lynn asked a little puzzled. After entering Haigang Town, he tried his best to find the old fox. Apart from getting a boat to cross the sea, the most important thing was to inquire about the information of the two witches. According to his knowledge, if the two were not captured by the Holy See, they should seek each other''s help. Jonny shook his head helplessly. The harbor town is heavily guarded, and the gates are guarded by priests from the Holy See. class to obtain information. The three of them were explaining, behind them, dozens of sharp light arrows were galloping towards them. Obviously, in just a few seconds, An Ruoke managed to break through the firewall. Lin En looked back, and under the blessing of the overload mode, the flight trajectory of each light arrow was turned into data and presented in his mind. Magic-Barrage While thinking, a total of thirty-six missiles made of pure magic power were suspended in the air, and then shot at very precise points, detonating a large number of light arrows in midair one by one. Jonny and Baige, who were about to cast defensive spells, stopped their hands and looked at Lynn, feeling an inexplicable sense of peace in their hearts. "Where are we going now?" Johnny asked very quickly. "There is one of our ships at the pier in Haigang Town, and there is a chance of escape if you rush there." Lin En explained very concisely, and then looked back at the edge, and An Ruoke and others had already chased after him. . From the appearance, the archbishop looks almost the same as an old man who is going to be buried, with gray hair and deep-set eyes, but his movements are faster than the priests beside him. When he was pretending to be Yadean, Lynn had learned that the senior clergy of the Holy See had received the blessings of the gods, and their physical fitness was far superior to that of ordinary people. It is never a good idea to fight head-on. He was going to appear as Pastor Danny, to see if he could fool around again, and make a sneak attack from behind, but unexpectedly, the archbishop recognized him at a glance. Is it because you dont have the light of God on your body? Lin En thought to himself, the sound of waves hitting the rocks in front of him kept coming and going, and the pier of the harbor was already in sight. At this moment, Baige suddenly clutched his wrist tightly, his lips trembling violently, and screamed with a hint of crying. "I saw a lot of soldiers in armor, too many, at least...at least thousands of people!" Through the perspective of the gray crows, the white dove was filled with fear, and countless guards in armor and holding huge shields swept towards them like a black ocean current. Jonny''s back also felt a chill. She didn''t expect that apart from Archbishop Anrioke, there was an elite guard of thousands of people hidden in Haigang Town. However, at such a critical moment, Lynn laughed. "Very good, after waiting for so long, they are finally willing to move!" (PS: Tomorrow is a new week, please recommend, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, please follow up!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： Harbor Town... turned upside down! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 40 Harbor Town... turned upside down! (Seek to follow up) Jonny and Baige looked at Lin En, who suddenly became happy, and were confused. They really didn''t understand why the other party could still laugh. "Let''s go, we have to hurry up!" Lynn didn''t mean to explain, he couldn''t guarantee whether the priests would have some kind of magical power to listen to their words at this moment. In the entire Haigang Town, what Lynn fears the most is Anrioke and the hidden 3,000 elite guards. Now that these two troubles are gathered together, it is naturally the best! "Praise EllaStorm of the Apocalypse!" Behind him, the archbishop''s hoarse singing sounded again, and the invisible storm carried a large amount of gravel and dust, sweeping towards several people. A group of priests of the Holy See also cast spells one after another, sealing off the retreat of several people with several one-ring magic spells. "Jonny, White Dove!" Lynn winked at the two witches, and then did everything he could, even giving up on checking and aiming, creating dozens of [Magic Missiles] in an instant and sprinting towards the side. On the sentry tower guiding the ship. At the same moment, Jonny and Baige, who knew each other, squeezed the little magic power left in their bodies, and used [Fossil into Mud], and the solid sentry tower base was turned into sand under the action of magic. Accompanied by dozens of violent impact sounds, this sentry tower that had been erected on the pier for nearly a hundred years and provided direction for countless ships collapsed! The falling boulder and wooden frame not only blocked the invisible storm, but also crushed the two priests who had no time to dodge in the future. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lynn and the others have opened a distance of nearly 100 meters. The anger in An Ruoke''s heart was accumulated to the extreme, and after a few [Holy Light Blast] swept away the ruins blocking the way, he was about to attack again. At this time, the ground of Haigang Town suddenly shook slightly. Not only Anrioke, Lin En and others also felt the same way, but it wasn''t magic and magic that caused all of this. The Nordland elite guards, dressed in black armor, lined up neatly, and held giant shields, soon appeared in everyone''s sight. Compared to the joyful priests of the Holy See, the bodies of the two witches couldn''t help trembling. How can you fight with such a quantity? You must know that such an elite guard in full armor is rare in the entire empire. It can be said that the Duke of Nordland has even put his own money on the wizards in order to hunt them down. In front, thousands of soldiers have already raised their crossbows, and the dense rain of arrows flew out like a storm with a sharp sound of piercing the air, leaving almost no gaps. Lin En picked up the white pigeon the moment the guard raised his hand, rolled and hid behind a high broken wall. The sharp rain of arrows hit the earthen wall, bursting and exploding a large amount of soil debris. "What should we do now?" Johnny asked eagerly. Lin En didn''t answer, but held his palms empty, and a huge fireball condensed in his palm, and then threw it into the air regardless. From a perspective hundreds of meters away, it looks like a firework rising above the harbor town. An Ruoke almost instantly thought of the terrifying witchcraft that Lynn used to destroy dozens of elite guards, and shouted without hesitation. "Everyone, defend!" The dense rain of arrows stopped immediately, and the three thousand soldiers uniformly raised the huge shields in their hands to the sky. The priests present did not dare to neglect, and a large number of protective divine spells were blessed around them. In the attention of everyone, the fireball that rose to the sky exploded suddenly, bursting out countless brilliant sparks, and then gradually dissipated in the night sky. The expectant expressions of the two witches stopped immediately, and only Lin En looked at the sky and said freely. "It''s okay, let the fireball fly for a while!" How to fly? Isn''t the magic over? Jonny raised his head in a daze, only then did he notice that there seemed to be little glimmers of light flying over from the other side of the sea. After the faint light approached, the witch realized that it was not light at all...it was hundreds of burning arrows! "Is it support?" Yade''an and others also noticed this point, and they analyzed almost instantly that the fireball technique just now was not aimed at them, but only existed as a signal source. But this reinforcement is a bit too weak... Probably due to the distance and the blurred vision at night, the flaming arrows in the sky were almost inaccurate. Even if they stood still and didn''t defend themselves, they couldn''t be hit. That''s it? That''s it? The pastors were extremely disappointed. They felt that it was ridiculous to be so worried and frightened just now. They were actually frightened by a few devil believers. Only Anrioke noticed something was wrong, and his dark and turbid eyes gradually turned into bright dark gold. Unknown things are often the most terrifying, but it is too late to stop them now, and the fire arrow wrapped in oilcloth is so helpless. Regularly shot to every corner of the harbor pier... An indescribable sense of crisis gradually enveloped everyone''s brain, without direction or source... Among the expressions of anxiety, confusion, and fear, endless fire and light flooded the entire harbor pier, as if the end was approaching, and the entire city shook violently. It was a roar that was thousands of times louder than thunder, and the flames and shock waves that rolled up instantly leveled the surrounding low-rise houses. A huge cloud of dust. The house collapsed, boulders splashed, and the tide rolled back under the terrifying impact, and brought even bigger waves to hit the shore. A little yellow-white sparks floated down from the sea of ??clouds, and it seemed like a rain of fire was falling in the pier, and the entire sea area was illuminated brightly. This was white phosphorus mixed in the black powder. All of this happened in a blink of an eye, and the entire harbor wharf was turned upside down and turned into a devastated ruin... The only place that is relatively good is under the feet of Johnny and others. When setting up traps, every place where explosives are piled up has been carefully designed. Even so, the powerful impact still shattered the earthy bunker, and Lynn had to use several protective magics in a row to be able to block the aftermath. The two witches behind the wall only felt their brains stunned for a moment, and then fell into persistent tinnitus. After the explosion, thousands of elite black-armored guards and those chasing priests of the Holy See had disappeared without a trace, and all that was left in front of them were the wreckage and the burning sea of ??fire... what is this? Is this hell? The two witches froze in place, unable to react for a long time... (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： Praise—Judgment of Heaven! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 41 PraiseHeaven Judgment! (Seek to follow up) Several minutes later, until the temporary tinnitus gradually recovered, the two witches came back to their senses amidst a familiar shout. "Hold your breath... magically filter the oxygen!" Jonny suddenly came back to his senses, turned his head and looked over, Lynn was standing in front of the burning sea of ??flames, looking ahead, the billowing heat waves scraped his robes. The two witches don''t know what oxygen is, but they can hold their breath. But what kind of magic is this? Jonny was indescribably astonished, and the white pigeon on the side even huddled by the collapsed earth wall, unable to stand up because of the stumps and flesh and blood all over the ground. Lin En didn''t pay much attention to the state of the two witches, and was looking solemnly at the ruined harbor pier. Logically speaking, under such an explosion, it should be impossible for anyone to survive, but the fact is just the opposite, a figure stands erect in the middle of the burning sea of ??flames! It may not be appropriate to say that it is a human figure, because at this time, An Sik has no human appearance, the original gorgeous gilt robes have been torn to pieces, and his whole body has been ignited by thousands of degrees of white phosphorus fire. No matter from which point of view, Anrioke should be dead, and in fact, he should have died in the battle outside the town of Ur a few days ago, but his humble prayers have inspired eternal greatness. The presence of a drop of pity... A ray of divine power forcibly maintained his vitality. At the moment when he sensed the danger, An Ruoke took the initiative to attract this ray of divine power, and used the four-ring divine technique[Holy Barrier] in an extraordinary way. Forcibly resisting that incomparably terrifying explosion. However, the power of the four-ring magic is limited after all, and it has not been able to block the aftermath. The high temperature of thousands of degrees is continuously roasting the flesh and internal organs, and his life has entered the final countdown. At this moment, An Sik could no longer feel the pain in his mind, only the purest faith was left. Death and pain are nothing but trials and tribulations that lead to heaven! An Ruoke is not afraid of death, but if he can send the wizard in front of him to hell, then the Lord will definitely give him more rewards in the kingdom of heaven... "Praisejudgment from heaven!" An Sik''s vocal cords had long been destroyed, but as his teeth chattered, a gleam of light flashed from his burning fingertips. That was the purest light of death, and the shimmering light rapidly expanded... The flame retreated, the gravel disintegrated, and everything in front of it quickly dissipated under such power. Curtain of Ice Lin En stretched out his hand, and solid walls of ice crystals stood up one after another, but to no avail, they were defeated almost instantly, but Lin En still avoided this death by taking advantage of the barrier of less than a second Light. Behind him, the pure light hit the turbulent sea directly, causing a group of waves more than ten meters high. An Ruoke persisted and cast the spell again, this time with a wider range and an unavoidable Apocalypse Storm! Just then, the white dove spoke! Sharp sound waves swept across the audience in an instant, An Sik''s movements were indiscernible, and the storm that had just formed dissipated. But soon the archbishop turned his head, his pupils were shining with dark golden fluorescent light, and without any movement, the white dove seemed to be choked by someone''s throat, and the sharp sound waves stopped abruptly. The terrifying backlash pierced through the witch''s spiritual defense in an instant, and the girl''s body collapsed directly, and she fell to the ground with blood spitting out of her mouth. "White dove!" Jonny quickly stepped forward to help the little witch up, and checked her status. Lin En''s face also became a little more angry. Dozens of [Magic Missiles] appeared in the air, and then quickly ignited, turning into countless miniature white phosphorus fireballs, and galloped towards An Ruoke. Three-ring magic - [Holy Barrier]! Facing the swarms of fireballs, An Ruoke didn''t dare to take it head-on, and immediately switched from offense to defense. Even though he had a trace of divine power in his body, his current state simply didn''t allow him to continuously use higher-level divine arts. It can be dealt with with two [Holy Barriers]. The invisible barrier collided with the exploding fireball, and quickly shattered, but the second [Holy Barrier] at the rear was still strong, blocking all the remaining white phosphorus fireballs. At this moment, Lynn stretched out his right hand and gave it a firm grip! The flames scattered around An Ruoke and attached to the invisible barrier seemed to be guided by some kind, and quickly gathered together, condensing into a demon hand made of flames, holding An Ruoke horizontally palm. click The sudden change was beyond the expectations of the archbishop. The [Holy Barrier], which had been devastated, was smashed to pieces in an instant by the giant hands of the flames. As a last resort, Anrioke burst out the brilliance of divine magic in his body, and the terrifying against white phosphorus fire. Lin En and An Ruoke coincidentally bet on the little power left in their bodies, and this blow will decide the outcome! The dazzling divine light and raging fire are intertwined, canceling each other out... At the same moment, Jonny, who was hugging the white dove, shouted angrily. "Magic Missile!" Several **** of magic power emerged around the girl, spinning and shooting towards the archbishop. If it was normal, An Sik would not have taken such a weak magic seriously, but the [Magic Missile] that was galloping at this moment became the last straw that broke the camel''s back. The originally stalemate balance was immediately broken, and the huge flaming palm slowly penetrated the dazzling divine magic brilliance, pinching and bursting the unwilling archbishop. It wasn''t until the moment of death that An Sik was shocked that the two witches who had been ignored by him were not as useless as he imagined. Seeing An Ruoke''s body crushed by the [Blaze Demon''s Hand], Lin En couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then looked around very vigilantly, extremely worried that his act of killing An Ruoke would arouse the wrath of the gods Fortunately, his worries did not come true, and the terrifying coercion in the air was gradually disappearing. it is finally over Lin En shook his body and almost fell to the ground. After fighting continuously all night, his magic power and physical strength had already been exhausted, and his spirit was extremely exhausted. The overload mode is over, and the remaining energy is 2.1%. The reminder sounded from the intelligence brain in his head, Lin En braced his body, looked at the unconscious white dove lying in Jonny''s arms, and asked. "How is the white dove?" "I don''t know, she is in a very bad condition and needs immediate treatment." Jonny said very worriedly. Lin En looked at the surging sea level. Since Lauder was able to receive the signal he gave and acted according to the plan, it should be time to come... But why can''t even see the shadow of the ship now... (PS: Ask for anything in the new book!) Thanks to book friend Yu for the reward of 700 starting coins, Yizhong World''s reward of 600 starting coins, book friend 20190917071457184 for the reward of 200 starting coins, book friend 20220308215537718, book friend 20211221111821235, Taiyang Xingjun 999, book friend 20200731152203971 , 100 starting coins rewarded by the old watchers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： Return! Return me immediately! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 42 Return! Return me immediately! (Seek to follow up) A few minutes ago, on the sea of ??mist. A burly man gripped the long knife in his hand, and slashed at Lauder fiercely, but the moment the blade fell, he stopped suddenly, and the fierce expression on his face gradually became extremely tangled. Asked cautiously. "Mr. Lauder, do you really want to cut it?" "Don''t talk nonsense, chop!" Cripple Lauder said through gritted teeth, and stretched his right hand straight, revealing the extremely obvious flame marks on the back of his hand. At the same time as he spoke, Lauder''s heart twitched fiercely, but this was also an extremely helpless choice. At the very beginning, he didn''t have much confidence in a certain wizard''s bold and outrageous rescue operation, so when he found out that the harbor town was suddenly in chaos and all the plans made before had ended before they even started, Lauder immediately decided to stay in the harbor The wizards in the town will all be finished soon! Because of this, Lauder made a decisive decision and took advantage of the chaotic situation in Haigang Town to organize people to run away. Thanks to the fact that the Holy See put most of its energy on dealing with Lin En and others, they seized control of the ship without much effort, and then took the money that was convenient to carry, and sailed away. Harbor Town. The only thing that worries Lauder now is the flame imprint on his hand. If the wizard finds that he has run away when he is in danger, he might drag himself into **** with him before he dies. He didn''t know much about magic, so he could think of a way to deal with it, which was to cut off this hand! The muscular strong man held the knife in a tangled hold and dared not make a move. Lauder''s mood also fluctuated constantly, and finally snatched the long knife away angrily. ! "Boss, signal, it''s a signal!" At the bow, a sailor suddenly yelled, and Lauder subconsciously looked up. A ball of fire was rising from the pier of the port and exploded in the night sky. Lauder was a little surprised. He thought that the cunning and ruthless wizard was probably dead, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually killed him back to the harbor pier. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at the first officer who was holding the alchemy eyepiece. "I saw a lot of black armored guards, all of them were dispatched, and Archbishop Anrioke was also there! Those wizards seem to be surrounded..." the deputy swallowed hard, and said with difficulty. Laud immediately understood that he was hunted all the way here, so he thought about it and said straightforwardly. "Launch a round of rockets according to the plan, and then we will sail across the sea immediately!" Since the other party has successfully lured An Ruoke and others to the agreed place, he would naturally not be so unfeeling. It would not take much to set off a round of fire from a distance, but it is better to forget about docking. Lauder didn''t think the other party could do anything in such a predicament. It''s not possible to be promoted to a great wizard on the spot, and then a few spells will wipe out all these thousands of elite guards, right? This is no longer outrageous and can be described. More than three hundred sailors and guards immediately took out the tarpaulins that had been prepared and wrapped them around the arrows, lit them with torches, drew their bows and set the arrows, and shot the arrows into the distance with a projectile method. They didn''t care about the accuracy at all, anyway, the wizard Your lord''s order is that as long as you can shoot into the harbor pier, that''s enough. Laud glanced at it and didn''t look again, holding the long knife in his hand and gesticulating back and forth. To cut or not to cut... How much should I cut... This is a question worth pondering! Just when Lauder made up his mind and was about to do something, the whole ship suddenly shook violently, and a violent roar rang in his ears, followed by a huge and incomparable impact that knocked him to the ground , the body rolled all the way under the mast, and his head hit the crossbar heavily. Lauder''s mind was buzzing, and his clothes were wet from the rolled-up waves. After a while, he covered his painful waist and abdomen and barely sat down. He raised his head and asked the first officer next to him: "What''s going on, don''t we? Have you encountered a storm?" However, under his questioning, the chief mate did not answer. He looked in the direction of the harbor wharf with dull eyes, and muttered to himself. "It''s over, it''s over..." "What''s the end?" Lauder frowned dissatisfied. Could it be that the battle at the pier has already been decided, and those wizards are all finished? Laud turned his head and looked over, and after seeing the scene in front of him clearly, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Only then did I realize that it wasn''t the wizards who were finished, but the entire Harbor Town! A huge dust cloud was floating above the city, and at some point the originally dark night sky was reflected in a dazzling fiery red, as if something had torn the black curtain apart. The originally bustling and beautiful wharf has turned into a piece of ruined walls at this moment, billowing thick smoke is everywhere, turbulent heat waves are sweeping up, burning the sky red, and dense fire rain is falling from the huge dust cloud, forming a It was a hellish scene. Lauder swallowed hard, his legs were trembling faintly. Even though he couldn''t see clearly what happened on the pier from a long distance, he understood that under such power, the so-called black armor Neither the guard nor the priests of the Holy See are worth mentioning. Is it possible that I really misjudged the other party, in fact, the other party is a great wizard who hides deeply? The magic known as "fireworks" by the other party is so terrifying... Lauder wiped the cold sweat off his brow. The fall of a seaport city was indeed the most "beautiful" scene he had ever seen. "Mr. Lauder, shall we go back now?" A sailor stammered and asked. Then, before Lauder could reply, a brilliant light of death flew over from the pier and hit the sea a hundred meters away, causing a wave tens of meters high to blow up, and the sailing warship once again violently exploded. After shaking for a while, Lauder immediately jumped up, shouting in horror. "Return flight! Return flight immediately!" The sailors on the ship hurriedly pulled the sails and adjusted the course without daring to delay for a moment. In the eyes of everyone, this is undoubtedly the blatant warning from the wizard to them! If you don''t return, then the next spell will hit this ship directly! Lauder non-stop changed into a suit of decent clothes, and adjusted his appearance. Although his legs were still a little weak, he put the most kind smile on his face, and was ready to meet the cruel wizard, and he didn''t say anything about it. hand thing. The strong man on the side pulled the boat rope vigorously. He was very grateful for his previous judgment. Fortunately, he didn''t cut it down just now, otherwise he would be the one who was hacked to death now! (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： Gods Projection (seeking further reading) Chapter 43 The Projection of God (for further reading) Under the hard work of a group of sailors, the sailing ship sailed through the rough sea and stopped at a wharf that had not been completely destroyed. Feeling the roiling heat wave in the air, even though he was prepared in his heart, Lauder still trembled unavoidably when he really watched the ruined port at close range, and the smile on his face was even stronger than before. Eager. "Mr. Lauder, you are finally here. I thought you had successfully crossed the sea by boat..." Lynn took Jonny and the unconscious white pigeon, and boarded the sailing warship along the heavily lowered planks. "Hahahaha, Master Wizard is joking... How is this possible? It''s just that the plan has changed temporarily, and we haven''t received your follow-up order, so we can only wait on the sea." Lauder laughed a few times, Explained very calmly. Lin En didn''t expose the other party''s intentions either. He and the [Boat Gang] had no friendship at all. The two parties only cooperated temporarily based on the threat of the Holy See and the goal of crossing the sea to the land of wizards. So even though he guessed that the other party might abandon him and run away, Lin En was not angry. "Mr. Lauder, is there a doctor on this ship?" Jonny interrupted their conversation and asked eagerly. Lauder glanced at the unconscious white pigeon, and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. He immediately asked his deputy to call the doctor on board. The very complete. However, the doctor on board the ship shook his head helplessly after examining it. "The trauma this lord witch suffered was not serious, the reason why she became like this may be... maybe other problems..." Hearing this, Jonny immediately thought of the scene where the white dove used [Soul Scream] to attack Anrioke, but he was backlashed. This may be a trauma on the soul level. Seeing the doctor on board had nothing to do, the silver-haired witch could only look at Lynn with her last hope. ''071'' Lynn shouted silently in his mind. The preliminary judgment is that the target has suffered serious mental damage. It is recommended to go to the Federal Medical Center immediately to undergo a professional brain examination. Lynn is quite helpless. He has to go back. Moreover, although the technology of the Federation is advanced, the research on consciousness and soul is very limited. Most of the information is top-secret files. Right to contact and tune in to see. So under the ardent gaze of the witch, Lin En could only shake his head cruelly. Jonny''s beautiful sapphire pupils dimmed immediately, but soon he felt the little witch in his arms tremble. "White pigeon..." Jonny shouted in surprise. "It''s so cold... my head hurts..." The thirteen-fourth girl curled her body together, closed her eyes, opened her lips slightly, and her breathing became more and more rapid. Her lips moved slightly as if whispering in a dream, and finally she fell unconscious. Calling the names of his family members, his voice became weaker and weaker, his hands kept shaking, as if he wanted to grab something illusory... Jonny hugged the white pigeon tightly, crystal tears kept falling from his eyes, and he couldn''t cry anymore. Lin En couldn''t help sighing when he saw such a scene. He couldn''t do everything, so he could only slowly step forward and hold the trembling palm of the white pigeon, giving him a little bit of relief. Unknown energy detected...Do you want to extract it? A system prompt sounded in his mind suddenly, and Lin En obviously paused. Seeing the girl''s vitality gradually dissipating, he hesitated for a long time, and finally recited silently in his mind. "Yes!" Under the perceptual line of sight, a fluorescent light that is difficult to see with the naked eye was passing along the white dove''s arm into his body, and it stopped after about half a minute. The special energy body has been absorbed, and it is estimated that it can be converted into 12% of the energy reserve. Do you want to use it immediately? "No!" Lynn immediately responded in his mind. Although he doesn''t know what the fluorescence absorbed by the brain is, what is certain is that the magic power has been recorded before, so it can be directly ruled out, so the rest may be... the soul? Inexplicable guesses flashed in Lynn''s mind, but these days, there are not a few people who died in front of him, and even more people committed suicide by himself, and it was the first time that the brain gave a reminder. Is there anything different about white pigeons? While Lin En was sad, his heart was full of doubts, and then his expression changed again, because Jonny, who was holding the white pigeon in his arms, also fell down in a flash. Everyone present was taken aback, and Lauder gave the doctor a hard look, telling him to do something quickly. If the wizard gets angry, they will all be finished! After a frantic examination, everyone was relieved at the final result. Jonny was just too tired and sad to pass out. Lauder immediately ordered several maids to take Jonny down to rest, then glanced at the white pigeon lying on the ground, and asked cautiously. "What should this lord witch do?" Lin En didn''t answer, but squatted down and pressed his hand on the belly of the white pigeon. Extremely cold ice crystals emerged from the girl''s body, and finally formed a huge ice coffin, sealing the person in the center. Although he has no way to save the other party now, but in the land of wizards, those wizards who are proficient in various mysterious magics may have some way... "Look, the fire in Harbor Town seems to be extinguished!" A sailor suddenly shouted loudly. Lauder and the others immediately turned their heads and looked over. After a while of delay, the sailing warship had already sailed out of the port and entered the range of the sea of ??mist, but they could clearly see the sky over Harbor Town from a long distance away. The red flames are slowly fading... It must be the support from the Holy See... Lynn quickly thought of this. Archbishop Anrioke had nothing to do with the white phosphorus fire before, so the one who can solve the crisis in Haigang Town must be a higher-level clergyman! The next moment, a goddess phantom that was huge enough to cover the entire city appeared in the sky above Haigang Town. Her crystal-like transparent body reflected the dazzling light under the silver moon, making one unable to help but think about it. Come close, kneel, prostrate before you and tell your sins... Ella? Lin En resisted the shock in his heart, and Lauder and others beside him were even more frightened and shivered, lying on the deck with their heads in their arms. The phantom of the goddess who couldn''t see her face clearly cast her gaze over. Fortunately, at this time, the surrounding dense fog had already surged, and the entire sailing warship disappeared on the sea in an instant... (PS: Ask for anything in the new book!) Thank you book friends for the 200 starting coins you are really lonely, and the 100 starting coins rewarded by fortune teller Ixavier. (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： Cardinal Adwell (seeking follow-up) Chapter 44 Cardinal Adwell (for further reading) "Hell... This is hell!" "O great Lord, please save your believers..." After the doomsday-like scene came, the entire Haigang Town was in chaos, and the improvised militia guards were unable to maintain order at all. In the streets and alleys, figures running hurriedly could be seen everywhere. The raging fire that ignited from the pier continued to expand along the direction of the wind, seeming to include the entire Harbor Town. "Move away the things that ignited the fire and create an area that is sufficiently open. Where is the firefighting team? Let me act!" the temporary guard captain Tiris shouted hoarsely, wanting to use the previous Lord ''Adrian'' The taught method of isolation stopped the spreading fire. It''s a pity that the morale of the entire guard team has almost collapsed. Many people threw away their weapons and fled towards the outside of Haigang Town like crazy, ignoring his orders at all. Seeing the raging flames getting closer, Tiris was in despair. Right at this moment, a loud voice like thunder rang through my ears. "Praise [Ella]Heavenly Kingdom Come!" At this moment, the extremely chaotic Haigang Town seemed to have stood still in time. All the people who were fleeing in a panic stopped, stopped in unison, and looked up at the night sky. The cloud of dust that originally enveloped the city was torn to pieces under the action of some powerful force, and then, dazzling white light fell from the sky and sprinkled every corner of Harbor Town. Under the sweeping white light, everyone felt that their tired bodies were reinfused with vitality, and the despair and fear in their hearts were quickly fading away. A man whose leg was broken by falling rocks in a disaster, was surprised to find that his broken leg had recovered, and his face suddenly showed extremely fanatical piety. Covering half of the city, the raging fire known as the flames of **** and the incarnation of the devil quickly extinguished under such power, disappearing without a trace. After that, the pure and flawless white light gradually converged, turning into a phantom of a holy and noble goddess. She looked down on all living beings, with stars shining in her eyes, full of mystery and majesty. "Lord, you have not abandoned your most devout believer after all!" "The devil... the devil is dead... the great Lord of the Stars [Ella], thank you for your salvation..." "Lord, I will repent of my sins..." Tens of thousands of townspeople in Haigang Town knelt on the ground, praying constantly, expressing their gratitude to the Lord for His grace. Many people even passionately kissed the land to show their piety. Among all the people present, the only one who could maintain some sanity was Tiris. After being illuminated by the white light, fanatical piety rose in his heart, but he didn''t kneel down on the spot, as if some kind of magical power stopped his actions. At some point, a middle-aged man in a red-gold robe and an iron mask appeared beside him. "Lord Cardinal!" Tiris immediately recognized the identity of the comer from the other party''s clothing, and saluted very respectfully. "Where''s Anrioke? Why did Haigang Town become like this?" Adwell asked directly, looking around at the townspeople who were kneeling on the ground and praying devoutly. "If I''m not mistaken, the witch hunt ceremony should start at noon tomorrow." As early as two days ago, the holy city had received a request for help from Anrioke. The archbishop of Nordland led an elite guard that was nearly wiped out in the process of rounding up several wizards. The drop technique also failed to keep the opponent. According to the procedure of the trial court, no matter how tricky an official wizard is, it is not worth letting him do it himself, but An Ruoke specifically mentioned in the letter that the other party looks very young, and he will probably become a threat to the Holy See in the future. What''s even more frightening is that this wizard can use a very peculiar kind of hellfire. If it spreads, it may burn down a town in a short time, but Anrioke has no way to deal with it. It was with this in mind that he decided to go to Haigang Town in person in order to be safe. After he noticed the fluctuations caused by the burst of divine power on the way, he even left the accompanying priest and rushed over alone as fast as possible. . It''s a pity that it''s still a step late. "The thing is, my lord cardinal, just earlier tonight, two followers of the devil broke into Harbor Town and set the granary on fire..." Tiris told the whole story as concisely as possible again. When he heard that the one who destroyed the harbor wharf was the wizard An Sik was chasing, Adwell''s expression suddenly became serious. A great wizard actually hides his power, pretending to lurk in the territory of Nordland, and without thinking, he knows that the other party must be planning some kind of conspiracy to overthrow the empire and the Holy See. Thinking of this, Adwell saw the sailing battleship sailing into the mist through the sight of the projection of God, across the ruins of the harbor pier and the vast sea. After roughly calculating the distance, Adwell quickly gave up the idea of ??doing it. Even if he used the strongest magic he had mastered, it was not enough to pose a threat to a great wizard at such a long distance. "You did a good job this time, at least you didn''t cause the empire to suffer greater losses." In Adwell''s opinion, it is already a matter of gratitude to find out a great wizard who hides deeply at the cost of only half of the harbor town. Before, he thought that An Ruoke was a waste, and he was so embarrassed by an official wizard. He was planning to remove the identity of the archbishop of the opponent after this incident, but now it seems that it is a crime of non-war. An Ruoke''s defeat It is entirely because the enemy is too powerful. Moreover, the casualties in Seaport Town were far lower than he expected. Adwell originally thought that in such a big disaster, at least half of the tens of thousands of townspeople would be killed or injured, but judging from the number of souls taken into the Holy Land, only There were less than 5,000 people, including 3,000 black armored guards. It''s nothing short of a miracle... "This is Lord Yadean''s order." Tiris didn''t mean to take credit at all, and his face was full of resentment. "However, Lord Yade''an has followed Bishop Anrioke into the port, and now I''m afraid it''s already..." "It''s a pity!" Adwell said regretfully, he was able to quell the chaos in Harbor Town in a short period of time and organize the militia guards to quickly evacuate the townspeople. This is definitely a rare commanding talent. "Has An Ruoke collected any information about that great wizard in the past few days?" Adwell asked again. Tillis hesitated for a moment. These things were not something he, the captain of the guard, could touch. Fortunately, Merk, the lord of Harbor Town, had already rushed over. learned the information that Anrioke had given him before. However, after Adwell took the parchment scroll and flipped through it for a few times, his expression quickly froze. Karl...the illegitimate son of the Viscount Stirland, a nobleman of the empire, who is only seventeen years old this year, disappeared half a year ago, and the wizard Kolu who was captured by them had arrived in the Territory of Stirland at the same time. It is speculated that this wizard named Karl may be one of Krulu''s apprentices. "Which idiot collected all this information?" Adwell scolded extremely dissatisfied. This is complete nonsense, a formal wizard who has only been recruited for less than half a year as an apprentice can use magic that destroys half of Harbor Town? The intelligence personnel in the Nordland Territory may have gone crazy... The lord of Haigang Town was too trembling to answer. Adwell ignored Merck again, but took out the golden tome that was on his waist and turned to the latest page, using his finger as a pen, and engraved the new information on it. Name: Carl (real name not confirmed) Extremely Dangerous (Great Wizard) Crime: Killing Archbishop Anrioke, destroying three thousand black armored guards, and destroying half of Harbor Town! Reward amount: Sekas gold coins... 50,000! (PS: The grading of the Holy See personnel is based on the reform of a certain god, which is roughly [Priest - Bishop (Archbishop) - Cardinal (clergyman) - Saint (Judge and other high-level Holy See) - Pope...]) (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： How long has it been since youve been in a fight, father? Chapter 45 How long has it been since you experienced a battle, father? In the middle of the night, in Pedrol''s mansion, continuous explosions and roars came from the outside world. Ivana, who was leaning against the corner at the moment, seemed to have never heard of it. The cowhide ropes cut by sharp wooden thorns were scattered beside her. Her white jade fingers trembled slightly, flipping through the yellowed diary in her hand. [Sacred calendar 708, November, Pedrol has a new baby, looks small, white and tender, the name is... Ivana? Am I an older brother? ] [It''s another day of training. As the eldest son of Pedro, I have to work harder. Are you watching me practice sword? Ivana? Then I need to work harder...] [Dual practice, I really miss... the way I picked up the sword back then, this time I''m in charge of being the teacher...] [Ten tricks, save some face for you...but dont cry if you lose, right? So cute, Ivana] [Thirty-seven strokes, its only been four months, no, I must have not used all my strength, lets be more serious next time...] [I lost, I actually lost, how is this possible? In front of you, it''s really embarrassing. As a big brother, I have to work hard to win it back next time...] [Ivana, why can you always easily learn skills that I can''t master? Is it because I haven''t worked hard enough? ] [Sacred calendar 722, July, the first knight assessment... If you can pass, you can become a priest, right? The Pedrol family can also improve...] [FAIL...FAIL...FAIL! ] [The second knight selection, the third round, is this my limit? ] [From morning to night, in addition to training or training, it is meaningless, I am afraid I will never pass the knight assessment...] [Father, why are you looking at me with that expectant gaze? Why don''t you want to give up on me? ] [This look again, are you hating me? Ivana? I can understand your feelings, a useless person snatches the opportunity that belongs to you... If it were you, you would definitely be able to do it, my sister...] [Maybe everything will be alright without me... Ivana, I''ll give you everything you want, that''s the only way...] The brown-haired girl flipped through the diary page after page. Through the cold words, she learned about the elder brother who made her so envious, who was expected by her father, but who couldn''t do anything well... She once resented such injustice. All her hard work and proud swordsmanship were just tools to attract the attention of the Duke of Nordland''s son in her father''s eyes. If I have the chance, I will definitely pass the knight assessment, I will definitely be able to revive the Pedrol family, and I will definitely let my father see me clearly... So for the elder brother who has all the resources of the family and can receive formal knight guidance at any time, but fails again and again... Ivana hates it very much, even hates it... [So cute, Ivana...] Fingered across the crumpled paper, looking at the pages of text on it, the girl''s body couldn''t help but tremble, and the crystal tears fell across the cheeks and kept falling on the paper... "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Ivana murmured to herself, her mind went blank, but the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop, her heart was full of strong regret... Ivana had never hated herself so much. She thought she had already forgotten how to cry, that is obviously a privilege only for those who attract attention... Outside the mansion, continuous flames leapt up, but the room fell into a deathly silence, only the suppressed, intermittent sobbing sound echoed non-stop. It wasn''t until the door of the room was slammed open that the girl turned her head in a daze. Baron Pedrol, who rushed into the door, looked around at the messy scene in the room. After seeing Ivana who was "frightened and only dared to hide in the corner and cry silently", he suddenly became angry and asked angrily. "Do you know how much trouble the outside world has caused, Ivana, why are you sitting here alone? Where is Lott? Where is he now?" While speaking, another explosion sounded from outside the mansion. "Did something happen outside?" Ivana held the diary wet with tears in her arms, lowered her head and asked. "Those damned wizards are raging in Harbor Town, blowing up the whole pier with a terrible witchcraft, Reverend Adrian is dead, Reverend Danny is dead, and Sir Sirk, even Archbishop Anrioke I couldn''t escape..." Baron Pedrol said in panic. Before, in order to brush up his resume, he also proposed to participate in this witch hunt in front of the Archbishop of Nordland. Now he thought that if Anrioke nodded, he would have died in the harbor pier by now. Hearing the unattainable names being sentenced to death one after another, the brown-haired girl was shocked, and couldn''t help but think of the words that echoed in her ears before Lott left. "It''s so small, Ivana..." Becoming a wizard, is this your choice? elder brother? It is rumored that as long as you sacrifice your soul to the devil, you can become a wizard with forbidden power, but as a price, that person will often change his personality drastically, and his soul will gradually fall into the abyss... And this is all for myself. "Where''s your brother? You haven''t answered me yet, where is Lott? We have to leave here immediately!" Baron Pedrol asked loudly, pinching the girl''s wrist. "Dead!" Ivana whispered, she knew very well that if the information about her brother becoming a wizard was revealed, the entire Pedrol family would be destroyed immediately. Baron Pedrol paused for a moment, with an extremely terrifying expression on his face. "You better not play tricks on me, Ivana!" "I tell you, even if your brother is really dead, the baron will never be your turn! Never imagine what you can''t get!" Baron Pedrol said extremely annoyed, no matter what the situation, he would never let an outsider take over the Pedrol family, no matter how good he is! "In this case, I''m leaving..." Ivana broke free from the big hands that restrained her, put the diary in her arms, turned and walked out of the room without hesitation. "Stop! Tell me clearly!" Baron Pedrol did not expect that Ivana, who never dared to resist on weekdays, would dare to disobey herself in this way. A strong anger suddenly surged into her heart, and her waist The long sword was pulled out from its sheath, and it was drawn towards Ivana fiercely. ~ The long sword with sheath came out of his hand, whirled and landed on the ground, making a low and muffled sound. Baron Pedrol''s body was frozen in place, and an extremely sharp three-finger long wooden thorn was already lying across his neck. "How long has it been since you have experienced a battle, father?" Ivana looked at Pedrol with a complicated expression, and asked. Baron Pedrol broke out in a cold sweat and sat down on the ground. Only then did he realize that Ivana''s swordsmanship was far superior to what he knew, and she had even surpassed herself completely. Ivana dropped the wooden thorn in her hand, and stepped out of the room without looking back. "Where are you going, Ivana? Where''s Lotte? Tell me where he is?" Baron Pedrol came back to his senses and roared loudly. "My brother is dead, you should be killed by me...Father." Iweena said softly. "And I''m leaving Harbor Town to see the world..." (PS: This is the end of the first volume, there is a lot of foreshadowing content, please understand, the next is the plot of the second volume. In addition, the new book asks for everything!) Thanks to book friends who are obsessed with chemistry for rewarding 1,500 starting coins, Zhenhong''s oath, Baimu Yaodao, Hanbimo, Lao Na''s belief in Jesus, and one carat''s dream for rewarding 100 starting coins, and book friends 20200111141048351 for rewarding 2 starting coins (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： Lynn: I smell a smell called black pot (please Chapter 46 Lynn: I smell a smell called black cauldron (read more) blah blah blah The continuous raindrops fell on the deck, and there were crisp low humming sounds, and Lin En, who was located inside the cabin, woke up from the continuous nightmare. After seeing the environment he was in, Lynn couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The phantom of the goddess who suddenly appeared last night brought him a lot of psychological pressure. Fortunately, the other party didn''t intend to catch up. They should be safe now. Lin En straightened up, turned down the hard wooden bed, took a cloak hanging at the door, and then opened the hatch and walked onto the deck. The gentle sea breeze blows towards the face with bits of seawater, carrying a salty and moist smell, blowing away the dirty air in the cabin. Ling En looked up into the distance, and the dense fog filled the sea, covering the entire sailboat, and he could barely see about three to five meters away from the boat. This mist seems to have some kind of mysterious power, even if he uses a ring of magic [Tick''s Farsightedness], he can''t see farther through the white mist. The danger of sailing under such conditions is self-evident. Not only is it difficult to distinguish the direction, but it is also possible to bump into the reef. "Master Wizard, are you awake? Did you rest well last night?" A familiar voice sounded behind him, and Lynn turned his head to look over, and it was the lame Lauder who came. However, compared to last night, the other party looked a little sluggish, obviously frightened. Lin En did not answer Lauder''s inquiry, but spoke directly. "Is this the sea of ??mist? How did you identify the direction in the past, and how long did it take to reach the wizard''s land?" "Normally, it takes more than half a month to sail from Haigang Town. As for the way to identify the direction..." Lauder took out a compass very carefully. Lin En approached curiously. The compass was round in shape, made of wood, with many complicated runes and patterns drawn on the surface. The most eye-catching thing was the pointer above, pointing at the ship motionlessly. direction. Could it be a compass? Lynn guessed secretly, and then heard Lauder explain. "This compass is an alchemical creation made by the great wizard Herram. No matter where you are, it will always point in the direction of the wizard''s land." This is how they can cross the sea of ??mist. No matter where they start from, they only need to follow the direction of the compass, and they can always find the land of wizards. It''s amazing... Lynn picked up the compass, looked it over carefully, and became a little interested in the great wizard named Herram, which was the second time he had heard the name. It seems that Anrioke''s painstaking arrangement to deal with several wizard apprentices, in order to lure Lauder in order to get this compass. As long as this thing is handed over to the Holy See, it will definitely be a great achievement! Because he couldn''t understand the runes on the compass, Lynn just wrote it down secretly and returned the things. Lauder reached out to take it, and then looked a little tangled. After a long time, he asked cautiously. "Are you a great wizard?" "Of course not." Lynn shook his head, not daring to admit it. Now I am just a wizard apprentice who has just been exposed to magic for a long time. It is fine to be mistaken for a formal wizard before. After all, with the help of his brain, he can indeed do many things that a formal wizard can do, but he is still too far away from the level of a great wizard. far away. Without the help of more than a thousand people from the [Chuan Gang], he would not have been able to set up a trap that could destroy the entire harbor wharf. It was not so much magic but the power of science that destroyed An Sik and the others. Seeing Lynn shaking his head and denying it, Lauder seemed a little dubious. Last night, he witnessed the terrifying explosion with his own eyes. It must be the mighty power possessed by advanced magic! But recalling that the other party asked him to collect a large amount of raw materials, Lauder secretly guessed that this witchcraft called "Fireworks" is probably a powerful magic that requires a special ritual to be prepared beforehand. "If that''s the case, I''m afraid you will be blamed after we reach the wizard''s land." Lauder couldn''t help sighing. Lin En''s expression suddenly changed, and there was a hint of danger in his eyes looking at Lauder. He vaguely smelled the smell of black pot. Under someone''s "kind" gaze, Lauder hurriedly explained. Although he has been operating the route from Seaport Town to the Land of Wizards, the person who created this route was the Great Wizard Helram. To put it bluntly, the entire [Boat Gang] is just a tool in the hands of the other party. Whether they want it or not, they need to transport some scarce materials to the wizard''s land every year. Because they have been acting very secretly, there has never been a major mistake in more than ten years, but now because of Jonny and others, this transportation line has been directly destroyed. If Lin En is also a great wizard, then naturally there is no need to worry too much. If not, he needs to be prepared to be held accountable. This is why he made a statement to confirm it. Under Lauder''s explanation, Lynn also quickly figured this out, and he couldn''t help but feel a little troubled. He could naturally think of the importance of this waterway. This blame should be borne by his mentor, Kelu. If the other party hadn''t been so courageous, trying to abduct the Duke''s second daughter and was caught on the spot, how could the Holy See follow the vines and find out all the way to Haigang Town... "Is this the only way to go from the Land of Wizards to the Sekas Empire?" Lynn asked. "It should be more than that... The Sea of ??Misty is also connected to another important port - Viknir, the capital of the Sekas Empire." Lauder said hesitantly. Although he couldn''t be 100% sure, he guessed that the city of Viknir Most people are doing the same thing as themselves. "I understand." Lynn nodded. It seems that the situation has not developed to the worst point, but he does not intend to take this blame, he has to find a way to get rid of it... Lin En was thinking about it, and asked Lauder about various information about the Wizard''s Land. He was too unfamiliar with this place, and it was easy to suffer without enough information. After several inquiries, Lynn realized that the Land of Wizards was different from what he had expected. It was not a refuge established by a group of wizards persecuted by the Holy See, but existed hundreds of years ago, with a city , a port, and a huge island with a population of 600,000, the interior can almost be regarded as a small kingdom... It''s just that there are no kings and nobles here, but wizards and various schools of thought instead, and the wizard council composed of several legendary wizards holds the highest power... (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： dead eye Chapter 47 Eyes of Death The "advanced" political system of the wizarding land made Lynn speechless, and even quickly stepped into a democratic parliamentary system. But after thinking about it, I felt normal. A high-level wizard is an army. If they don''t give them the corresponding rights, they will create turmoil for no reason. So there, the status of wizards is almost equivalent to nobles! "When you arrive at the port, you will be shocked by the sight there." Lauder said with great emotion. Over the years, he has also been to the Land of Wizards several times. It was like a farmer who had been living in the village suddenly arrived in Vecnir, and the shocking feeling was simply indescribable. "Then I am really looking forward to seeing such a scene." Lynn said with a smile. The two were chatting when a sailor suddenly came over and whispered something in Lauder''s ear. Lauder waved the sailor away, and asked respectfully. "The lord witch has woken up, do you plan to go and have a look?" Lynn nodded. He happened to have a lot of questions to ask Jonny, so he walked quickly towards the cabin. Looking at Lynn''s leaving back, Lauder didn''t intend to follow, but looked up at the foggy sky, where drops of rain were dripping through the white mist onto the deck. Although the wind and rain did not affect the navigation, Lauder felt a little uneasy in his heart. This year, in order to avoid the pursuit of the Holy See, their departure time was a bit too late. I hope it will be a little quieter before crossing this sea... Lin En followed the sailors all the way to the interior of the cabin. The wooden boat kept shaking, and there was a faint rancid smell in the air. Fortunately, these days, he has long adapted to the poor sanitation conditions in the Middle Ages, and this situation is already considered good. At least Lauder has arranged for them to be in separate cabins, so they don''t have to be crowded with the rest of the crew. "Master Wizard, this is it!" The sailor leading the way stopped in front of a cabin door, looked at Lin En, and couldn''t help but think of the tragic scene in Haigang Town in his mind, with a little fear in his eyes. Lin En didn''t care either, just pushed open the door and walked in. This is a cabin only a few square meters in size. A witch with silver-gray hair is leaning on the wooden bed, looking out at the misty ocean outside the window. Morbid aesthetics. Probably heard the sound of the door being pushed, Jonny turned his head, his delicate side face was covered by half of the shadow, looking at Lynn who entered the door and walked to the bedside, the girl was silent for a while, then suddenly spoke. "The white dove is dead!" Lynn paused for a moment, then replied lightly. "I''ve frozen her body, maybe the great figures in the Land of Wizards can do something about it." Although he said so, Lynn knew in his heart that there was little hope of this, not to mention whether those powerful wizards had this ability, and even if they did, it was impossible to save a small wizard apprentice. The reason why he did this was that Baige, who was usually extremely afraid of death, dared to enter Harbor Town to "rescue" him in a near-mortal situation, which moved Lynn somewhat. Secondly, he was also very concerned about the unknown energy absorbed by the brain last night. Jonny didn''t seem to hear Lynn''s words, and was still repeating in a low voice. Lin En sighed secretly. With the mental state of a girl, he might not be able to ask anything. Just about to let Jonny take a good rest, a soft and slightly warm body crashed into his arms. Lin En paused for a moment, but before he could react, a girl''s sobbing sound came from his ears. "The white dove is dead... the teacher is also dead... and Kent, Will, Buck, Button..." Every time he called out a name, Johnny''s voice choked up, his shoulders trembled, and crystal tears ran across his cheeks, soaking Lynn''s robe. everything that happened. After being discovered by the personnel of the Holy See, Coluben had a chance to escape, but he chose to stay behind for his own sake. Because of this, she escaped with her life. Before she left, she promised the teacher that she would bring every apprentice back to the wizarding land safely. As a result, everyone died except the two of them... Lin En stood quietly and didn''t disturb the girl''s confession. He understood that what Jonny needed now was just a way to vent, to vent all the fear, sadness, and despair that had been accumulated for more than ten days and could not be expressed to outsiders. This intermittent crying lasted for more than ten minutes, and Jonny''s mood gradually calmed down. Only then did he realize that he was holding Lynn, and the clothes on the other side were already soaked in tears. The girl loosened her arms in embarrassment, and the atmosphere in the cabin suddenly became a little weird. Jonny wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes in a little panic, and said in a low voice. "If the teacher chose to take you to the main city of Nordland, maybe everything would be different." "You think too highly of me, Johnny." Lynn shook his head. He hadn''t crossed over at that time, and at the level of the original Karl, he would probably be arrested together. "And you have done enough, good enough." Lynn said very seriously, Jonny is not a master tactician, nor is he an old and cunning person like Lauder. In Carl''s memory, the other party was just a girl with a bit of magic talent who liked to read books while sitting under a shady tree. It is simply unrealistic for Kruu to pin the lives of these wizard apprentices on Jonny''s efforts. Johnny did not respond to Lynn''s comfort, but pursed his lips and asked. "When you were in the town of Ur, why did you stay alone to face the archbishop?" This confusion has been lingering in her mind. Although they are all apprentices of Kelu, they have no friendship on weekdays. However, when they were in Wuer Town, Lynn was willing to face the danger alone and leave the way of life to them. . Of course its because you stand there and really affect your performance Lin En''s words came to his lips, but he swallowed them forcefully, and then spoke in a more tactful tone. "Facing Anrioke, I''m not completely sure, and it''s even more impossible to distract you from protecting you." Jonny stared at Lynn in a daze, and was about to say something, when the originally stable cabin suddenly shook heavily, and the unprepared two almost bumped their heads against the wooden wall. Before Lynn could stand still, bursts of terrified screams came from the upper deck. "The eye of death... is the eye of death!" (PS: I wanted to divide the papers, but I pressed the wrong button, so lets divide them in the next chapter. In addition, for the new month, please ask for a monthly ticket, recommendation, collection, and follow-up. It would be even better if there is a reward ...) Thanks to book friend Ye Ge for the reward of 2000 starting coins, bookworm Aishuku, dsf23dd for the reward of 1500 starting coins, book friend 20190917071457184, Mumu is the monster for the reward of 500 starting coins, and Xixi Xixi for the reward of 100 starting coins . (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： Rush to the maelstrom! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 48 Rush to the maelstrom! (Seek to follow up) The shaking cabin and the screams from above interrupted the conversation between the two. Lynn and Johnny looked at each other and rushed up in unison. Open the hatch, the cold wind howls, and the icy raindrops pour on the deck like a dense rain of bullets. This is the prelude to the storm... The originally calm sea surface became turbulent at this moment, and the sea water continued to slap the hull, causing the sailing warship to shake non-stop. Due to the continuous strong wind, the originally dense fog became much thinner, and the visual range increased by about two times, but the fog was no longer pure white, but turned into a very strange gray... "Quickly tighten the sails for me, and act, we must escape this sea area as soon as possible!" There was chaos on the deck, hundreds of sailors of [Boat Gang] were in a mess, Lauder''s face was extremely ugly and he yelled loudly, but it was of no avail. Many people were kneeling on the ground in despair, with expressions of despair, He kept yelling something. "Mr. Lauder, did you hit the rocks? Or was it the impact of the storm?" Lynn hurried forward and asked. "No, it''s the maelstrom, the eye of death!" Lauder shouted in horror. Maelstrom? Lynn suddenly remembered the information he had inquired in Harbor Town before, and looked at the rough sea again, only then did he realize what he had just ignored. A big sailing ship is being pulled towards the center of the vortex bit by bit. It''s just that the diameter of this vortex is too large, and the sea is full of fog, and there is no reference point, which gave him the illusion that the ship has been sailing normally! Hiss~ How big is this thing? Lin En couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, while Lauder on the side seemed to have suddenly thought of something, looked at Lin En with an extremely earnest gaze, and asked excitedly. "Master Wizard, do you have a way to freeze the entire maelstrom?" "Are you kidding?" Lynn frowned. The diameter of this maelstrom must be at least several kilometers to cause such a visual error. What kind of force can freeze such a huge ocean? "Then we''re doomed, and it''s too late to escape now!" The flame of hope in Lauder''s eyes was instantly extinguished, and he slumped on the ground as if he had no bones, muttering to himself. The reason why the sea of ??mist is so frightening is that apart from the dense fog that covers the entire sea area and can completely disorient people, the more important thing is the maelstrom called the eye of death! This is an existence that makes countless voyagers fearful. It is like a **** of death wandering in the vast and misty sea. It may appear in any corner of this sea area at any time without warning or any rules. Once encountered, The sailor will be pronounced dead! Because the terrifying suction force of the maelstrom is far greater than the speed of any sailing ship, it is rumored that those who are finally involved in the vortex will not only escape death, but their soul will also fall into the abyss. This is the origin of the name Death Eye... And the only way to pass through this sea of ??mist is to wait until the lunar day, when the [Eye of Death] maelstrom will subside for a short time. Leave it to luck. So when delivering goods in the past few years, they would try their best to choose to go to sea in the first few days of the lunar day, so as not to directly collide with the maelstrom... But this year is different. The Holy See blocked the harbor town, which made it a little too late for them to leave the port! Lynn ignored it, and walked quickly to the goods piled on the deck, picked up a few wooden barrels, turned the weight, and threw the wooden barrels in different directions and angles, and then stretched out his right hand to start measuring The relative distances of these objects. Personally speaking, it is completely impossible to measure the diameter and flow velocity of the maelstrom just by relying on a few drifting wooden barrels as reference objects. But this level of computing power is pediatrics for the brain... "The diameter of the whirlpool is seven kilometers, and the escape speed is... twenty knots! To avoid being sucked into the whirlpool, a speed of at least twenty is required!" Lynn soon received the analysis results from the brain, and his brows could not help but frown up. If it was placed in the previous life, the speed of 20 knots could be reached by any small boat. After the energy reform, these old antiques can only be piled up in the warehouse to eat ashes. However, he is now in a wicked different world. The sailing warship under their feet seems to have a maximum speed of only... seven knots? "This is impossible! Even the best alchemy ship in the Wizard''s Land will never be able to sail at twenty knots!" Lauder also heard Lynn''s words and shouted in despair. Although he doesn''t understand what escape velocity is, he is very clear about the concept of twenty knots! "No, it''s possible!" Lynn said seriously, throwing aside the helmsman who was limp on the ground, and looked at the people present. "I will take the helm, everyone, return to your posts, follow my instructions, and raise all the sails for me!" "Do you understand boats? With such a big wave, once all the sails are raised, the ship will capsize in a short time, and all of us will die by then!" The helmsman who was pushed away by Lynn jumped immediately Standing up, he shouted at the top of his voice, with the current situation, he doesn''t care whether he is a wizard or not. Just the next moment, the words on his lips were swallowed again, because a huge fireball was condensing in Lynn''s palm. "Do it, or you will die now!" Lynn''s tone was very cold. The yellow-white white phosphorous flame made all the sailors on the deck tremble, and the helmsman was so frightened that he sat down on the ground. However, this is a mortal situation. In desperation, not many people obey orders at all. Some people even think that dying under witchcraft is better than being swallowed into the maelstrom. At this moment, the sound of the winch turning violently came over. Lin En and others turned their heads and looked over, and it was Jonny who did it! At this moment, the girl is holding a sail rope tightly and putting it on the winch, continuous raindrops are falling from the top of her head, just like this, flowing through her hair and her delicate profile, making her robe wet, but Joan But Ni didn''t care, and pulled harder with his hands until the last circle of rope was firmly fixed on the winch. "Since you have no other choice, then sitting here is nothing but waiting to die!" Johnny said resolutely, gazing at the crowd with sapphire-like eyes. Lauder quickly cheered up, pulled out the long whip pinned to his waist, and slapped it fiercely on a sailor who was kneeling on the ground praying, and shouted angrily. "Do it, do it all for me, raise all sails!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： Conquer [Eye of Death]! Chapter 49 Conquer Eye of Death! Under the command of the long whip in Lauder''s hand, the sailors took action with the last hope. The sail rope was tightened, the noose kept turning, and canvases made of camel leather were lifted up one by one. The canvas made of camel hide is strong enough to withstand the storm and wind. The rest of the people threw all the goods piled up on the deck off the ship, so as to reduce the weight of some sailboats. Laud watched the full cargo being thrown into the water one by one, his heart was bleeding, but there was nothing he could do, his life was always more important. The whistling, gust of wind and swirling water made the huge sailing warship look like a fallen leaf that would capsize at any time. The hull kept shaking, as if it would sink to the bottom of the sea in the next second. Lin En''s coping method is also very simple, relying on adjusting the angle of the sail and using the strong wind to balance the hull, this is an extremely precise operation. Fortunately, although the sailors on the ship don''t know what aerodynamics is, they all have decades of sailing experience. With experience, the situation was barely maintained. The warship turned slowly under Lynn''s control, and moved forward at full speed in the direction of the water flow... "My lord wizard, are you mistaken? There is a maelstrom!" Lauder, who had just made the sailors move, turned his head to look at the course, and was so frightened that he lost his soul. Are they trying to escape from the maelstrom, or are they rushing to die? He now believes the helmsman''s words, the other party doesn''t understand boats at all! "Of course I know that there is a maelstrom. What we need to borrow is the power of the eye of death!" Lynn said solemnly. The sailing warship''s sailing speed is only seven knots, and it is almost impossible to break free from the suction of the vortex. The only way is to make the forward direction of the warship parallel to the direction of the water flow, circle the great vortex for half a circle, and finally use the The powerful centrifugal force accelerates to rush out! In fact, Lynn doesn''t have any experience in sailing, but he has passed the assessment of starship piloting and knows how to use the gravity of the planet to reverse the acceleration. The principles of both sides are similar. In short, it is to rush in first, and then get thrown out! Lin En gave a very brief explanation, but Lauder didn''t understand a single word, and only vaguely felt that it made sense. "We must be crazy!" Lauder muttered to himself, he never thought that one day he would sail directly into the maelstrom! Except for Lauder, the rest of the sailors also quickly discovered that there was a problem with the ship''s course, but they didn''t even have time to despair, because several sail ropes on the deck could not withstand the strong wind and broke directly! In such a critical situation, we can only temporarily rely on manpower to forcibly tighten the sail rope to avoid affecting the navigation of the warship. Lynn kept adjusting the rudder. Accompanied by a violent but brief shock, the hull suddenly deflected to the right, and then stabilized again. The surging sea water drove the sailboat forward at a high speed, and rushed towards the maelstrom very firmly. go. There was a deafening muffled sound from far away in the sea, like thunder rising from the ground. In the thin black mist, a corner of the maelstrom quickly appeared in front of everyone. It looks like a huge scalp-numbing funnel added to the sea, a huge amount of seawater is constantly spinning and pouring into the bottomless abyss, but at the bottom of the vortex, there is a gray and It''s cold and exudes a palpitating aura, and it''s impossible to see what''s hidden in it... Looking at the terrifying maelstrom, Lauder''s face turned pale, and the reactions of the sailors were even more unbearable, and many of them started talking nonsense. "Mom, I''m here to find you..." "It''s a star, I see a star!" Lin En vaguely sensed that something was wrong. This maelstrom called the Eye of Death seemed to be able to affect people''s spirits. It seemed that this thing was not a natural phenomenon caused by ocean currents or gravitational tides. Must get out of here as soon as possible... But the current speed seems to be a little bit worse! "Use the fireball technique, seven o''clock direction!" Lynn shouted loudly, in case Johnny couldn''t understand, he also pointed out the direction on purpose. The silver-gray-haired girl immediately understood, and urged the [Magic Hand], a huge ball of fire immediately condensed in the palm of her hand, and threw it towards the side and rear of the sailing battleship. Lin En also made the same action at this time, two huge fireballs collided together, and the violent shock wave made the hull creak, but the impact force also made the speed of the warship increase again! The swaying sailing battleship scraped the edge of the maelstrom very thrillingly, and rushed out at a speed several times higher than usual under the action of strong centrifugal force! At the same time, the violent sound also awakened Lauder and the others, allowing them to get rid of the mental influence of the maelstrom. Seeing the incomparably terrifying "Great Mouth of the Abyss" receding away from them, everyone''s faces showed the aftermath of a catastrophe. expression. After a short period of calm, eager shouts broke out on the deck, and everyone was venting their joy of escaping death. "It''s amazing, we really escaped the maelstrom!" "This must be a miracle!" "We will get married right away when we land on shore, we can''t wait any longer!" All the crew members celebrated with great excitement, and the two bearded uncles hugged each other directly. "Mate, when you pass through this sea area, take out all the wines I have collected, and let everyone celebrate." Lauder''s hands and feet were trembling, but seeing such a lively scene, Still speaking out loudly. "But, Boss Lauder..." The first officer at the side hesitated to speak, and then said cautiously. "Your box of wine was thrown away by us just now..." Laud''s expression immediately froze, and endless grief welled up in his heart. Most of the rare treasures he had accumulated over the years were stored in wooden boxes on the deck, and now they are all gone! Lauder even had a thought in his heart that he wanted to rush into the maelstrom and salvage all his money. But this is just a delusion after all... While heartbroken, Lauder did not forget the hero who "conquered" the eye of death this time. "Thank you very much, Mr. Wizard, you saved all of us! If there is any order in the future, please give it as you like..." Lauder looked at Lynn, reached out and took off his hat and put it on his chest, bowing in salute. The originally noisy deck suddenly became incomparably quiet. The sailors and boatmen present all made the same actions as Lauder, which is the highest respect for navigators. If it is said that after the Battle of the Harbor, they were extremely afraid of Lynn, the wizard, then now it is respect from the heart. Everyone has just experienced the power and terror of the eye of death, and they are naturally extremely grateful and convinced of Lynn who led them to escape the pursuit of death. "What to do next, please continue to instruct!" Thank you Sun Xingjun for the 2 starting point coins rewarded by 999. (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： The Current State of Wizard Land (read more) Chapter 50 The Current Situation of the Land of Wizards (for further reading) Lin En looked around at the crew members who were waiting for his instructions, and spoke freely. "Since this is the case, please continue to work hard. We will not be considered safe until we leave this sea area completely..." Under Lin En''s command, the sailors present temporarily calmed down their excitement and returned to their posts, but unlike before, facing the vast sea of ??mist, there was no longer any worry in their hearts. "I really didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would be able to escape the [Eye of Death] twice." Lauder said quite emotionally. "Last time, was it because of the help of the great wizard?" Lin En asked curiously. He had guessed when Lauder mentioned the frozen maelstrom before, and the other party must have faced such a danger more than once. territory. Lauder nodded, and then told the experience of the year with a little emotion. That was more than ten years ago. At that time, he was still an ordinary pirate, living a life of killing and plundering at sea every day. Because their range of activities is close to the sea of ??mist, they don''t have to worry about the pursuit of the imperial fleet. At worst, they hide in the mist. Until one time, the pirate group he was in encountered a big ship coming out of the sea of ??mist... At first, they thought it was a cargo ship that strayed into the sea of ??mist, and luckily found the return route. Relying on the large number of people, they took the other party as the target of robbery, but they didn''t expect to bump into the iron plate . At that time, it was not Hellam who did it, but only the two official wizards accompanying him, but even so, their entire pirate group of hundreds of people was still beaten and wiped out, and Lauder was also blown up by the aftermath of a fireball. right leg. If the other party didn''t want to leave someone for questioning, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. But it was precisely through this opportunity that he was able to completely change his destiny and become the spokesperson of the great wizard Herram in Harbor Town... Hearing this, Lynn couldn''t help but glanced at Lauder, wondering what the other party had done to get rid of his status as a prisoner and gain the favor of the great wizard. He has seen the integrity of this old fox before, so he can''t say that he doesn''t have it at all... That is also very limited. If it were him, he would never trust such a person so much. Did you get caught for something? Though thinking this way, Lynn didn''t interrupt Lauder''s words. "In short, after arranging the affairs of Harbor Town, I had the honor to accompany Master Herram to the Land of Wizards, and it was when I was crossing the sea that I encountered a maelstrom." Lauder said with nostalgia. Of course, the [Eye of Death] maelstrom that time was not as terrifying as this time, the coverage area was only about one kilometer, and Herrams response was also very simple, that is to freeze the entire maelstrom! Even so, this was enough to surprise Lynn. It seemed that the great wizard possessed far more power than he had imagined. "By the way, the end point of our voyage is the territory of Master Herram - Iyeta Harbor!" Lauder added. Lin En nodded, it seems that he will have to deal with this great wizard soon. However, he still has no idea how to deal with Herram''s accusation... While the two were chatting, the sailing warship under their feet had completely left the scope of the maelstrom, and the sailors on board cheered loudly. Although he suffered heavy losses when rushing through the Eye of Death, Lauder was still very bold once, letting go of eating and drinking, and let everyone celebrate tonight! However, life at sea is a bit boring. The so-called celebration is just sitting together, holding a barrel of beer and drinking tons of tons of beer, each bragging about the heroic deeds of the year, and fishing for sea fish by the way. Probably their luck began to improve, and nothing bad happened in the next few days. The whole sea was white mist, and if they hadn''t been following the pointer of the compass, Lynn would have thought that they had never left the place. This is also the horror of the sea of ??mist. If a great wizard like Herram can''t find his way, even if he has a way to deal with the maelstrom, he will be completely lost in this sea area. Taking advantage of the few days of crossing the sea, Lin En has not been idle. In addition to the usual practice of magic, he will ask Jonny every day for information about the wizard''s land, and soon he has a general idea of ??the wizard''s holy land. learn. First of all, the attitude towards the outside world is roughly divided into two factions. One is the self-proclaimed conservatives. This is also the choice of most wizards in the wizarding land. They completely ignore the outside world and only concentrate on researching magic in their respective territories. They even feel that outside the wizarding land, those who are controlled by the Holy See are So stupid. What the wizards themselves pursue is to analyze the mysteries of things through magic and explore the truth of the world, instead of fighting for power and seizing territory like those so-called kings and nobles, so the study of magic is the same everywhere. Anyway, there are extremely rich reserves of magic mines in the wizarding land, coupled with the blockade of the sea of ??mist, the Holy See can''t get in, and it is not easy for them to get out. It is better to concentrate on developing various magic theories, and wait for the future. Kill the enemy directly. The second is the progressive faction like the Great Wizard Helram who advocates demonstrating the power of witchcraft to the outside world. They believe that although the Land of Wizards is a super-large island, many scarce materials cannot be self-sufficient, and the population is too small and needs to be obtained from the outside world. Constantly absorb new blood to supplement it. But the disadvantages are also very obvious. The more contact with the outside world, the more dangerous it is. The power accumulated in the Land of Wizards alone is not enough to compete with the Holy See. Once the position is completely exposed, the Land of Wizards may lead to disaster. This is the fundamental reason why most wizards are more conservative! It is worth mentioning that their mentor, Kolu, is a member of the Progressive Faction, belonging to the school created by the great wizard Herram... "It means that it is very difficult to spread the news between the wizard land and the outside world, right?" Lynn asked in a deep voice. "Probably so." Jonny nodded. In the past four years, she has only been to the wizard''s land once, and most of her understanding of it comes from Kolu''s daily narration. "If that''s the case..." Lynn looked at the porthole thoughtfully, as if he wanted to see the wizarding land standing deep in the sea through the white mist. He has already thought of how to deal with the accusation of the great wizard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： [Secret Society] Chapter 51 [Secretary Society] Since boarding the sailing warship, Lynn has been thinking about what kind of identity he should enter the Land of Wizards. Kelut''s disciple? An apprentice wizard who has only practiced magic for half a year? If he takes on this identity, it is obvious that he will encounter countless troubles. You must know that everyone on the sailing warship has seen himself cast a spell, not to mention the explosion in Harbor Town. This is definitely not something a young apprentice can do. As the saying goes, a man is innocent, but a pregnant woman is guilty. A weak person with a big secret will usually become the target of those who want to. Their identities at the moment are also very embarrassing. They were hunted down by the Holy See all the way, fled to the land of wizards like bereaved dogs, and destroyed a very important shipping line. So if you want to break the game, you have to make some changes. Thinking of this, Lynn looked at Johnny and asked. "Do you know why the teacher took the risk of being arrested and went to the capital of the Duke of Nordland?" "The teacher said that the second daughter of the Duke of Nordland has a good talent for magic..." Jonny paused, and then said confidently. "And we don''t have enough money..." Lin Ens mouth twitched involuntarily. He knew that Kelu must have some kind of conspiracy to recruit noble children like them. The feeling is that the research funding came... Of course, in addition to this, there is a second reason, that is, the nobles are basically literate and have good qualities, so they don''t have to teach everything from scratch. Learning magic itself is also a very expensive thing. For example, a piece of [Red Fire Embers] that releases the fireball technique requires one silver and thirty-seven coppers, which is enough for a poor family to live frugally for a month. Magic is not something poor people can learn! Maybe Kelu still has the idea of ??cultivating one or two noble wizards in his heart. Although these apprentices are not the first successors, they have no chance to create by themselves... Lin En didn''t continue to think deeply, but shook his head and retorted. "These are just cover-ups, have you heard of the [Secret Society]?" "What''s that?" Jonny looked confused. "This is a very secret wizarding organization in the Sekas Empire, which brings together many big figures. When the teacher taught me to learn magic, I had the honor to have contact with people from the [Secret Society] for a period of time." Lynn said nonsense. The process of Kelu teaching apprentices is very random, almost every apprentice is brought with him for a period of time, and then he throws them to a safer place and lets them practice magic by themselves. That is to say, during the time when Kelu taught him alone, only the two of them knew everything that happened, and Jonny couldn''t break through his words. "After I came into contact with [Secret Law Society], the teacher once told me that many research theories in the Land of Wizards have long been outdated outside and completely out of date... So the teacher compiled a secret research manuscript in private, and planned to go to the capital of the Nordland Territory to meet with a colleague of the [Secret Society], if this operation fails, let me take this precious manuscript at all costs Research the manuscript to bring back to the land of wizards! " In a few words, Lin En changed their identities from the bereaved dogs who fled to the land of wizards in order to avoid the pursuit of the Holy See and accidentally destroyed an important air route. Became a hero who obeyed the instructions of his mentor, Kelu, worked hard, escaped the siege of the Holy See, and sent a research manuscript containing important information to the Land of Wizards. As long as the research manuscript is important enough and the news it brings is explosive enough, instead of being blamed, they may be rewarded. Is that so? Jonny looked at a loss. Kelu had never talked to her about the [Secret Society], and Lynn''s expression didn''t look like he was joking. "So you got the method to be promoted to an official wizard through the [Secret Society]?" Johnny said thoughtfully. "You can also say that, but my situation is a bit more special, and this method does not apply to other people." Lynn nodded, but did not correct the misunderstanding. In the land of wizards, only official wizards have a certain status and the ability to protect themselves, which is also in line with the lowest evaluation of his strength by everyone on the entire ship. If he doesn''t want to make trouble, he must be an official wizard whether he wants to or not. While replying, Lynn was also thinking about the contents of the "Research Manuscript" in his mind. According to Jonny''s descriptions these days, the understanding of the world in the Land of Wizards is roughly equivalent to the level of the Renaissance in Western Europe. As long as he comes up with a slightly cutting-edge theory, it is enough to make these wizards drop their jaws. Due to the existence of magic power, wizards are very biased. Although they have made great achievements in the microscopic field, they learned about the existence of gravity early on, and even created a steam-powered alchemy ship, but the vast majority of wizards still believe in the flat earth theory, thinking that the continent under their feet is the entire universe center of. Even using this continent as a reference, the trajectory of every planet in the galaxy was drawn, forming a unique set of star theories. Lin En once saw the so-called star movement diagram in the research manuscript of Kelu, the entire continent is suspended in the void, surrounded by a solid magic barrier. Then the sun and the moon move in a circle around the continent, and the rest of the celestial bodies move in specific trajectories, forming an extremely complex geometric pattern, which is also very consistent with the Holy Sees description in the Genesis chapter of the Bible. But just switch the positions of these celestial bodies a little, put the star in the very center, and everything becomes familiar again. It can be seen that the creationism of the Holy See is completely nonsense, [Ella] I can''t even figure out whether I created a continent or a ball, right? Of course, this kind of erroneous cognition is a pit that almost every civilization has to step on. To put it bluntly, it is the so-called common sense that constrains the mind... When a person is just born, he always thinks that he is the protagonist, and everything needs to exist around him. The continent under his feet must also be a very special existence in the vast universe, and it is the center of the entire universe. However, after in-depth research, you will find an extremely cruel thing, let alone planets, even the entire galaxy is an insignificant existence to the huge universe. It is undoubtedly a good choice to attack the flat earth theory as an entry point. Not only is it shocking enough, but also has too much evidence to prove the error of this argument. You only need to tear off the shackles of common sense, and you dont need to say anything. Those wizards It will come naturally to recognize what is right. Lin En is also planning to use this to test the "scientific research" atmosphere in the wizarding land. In the face of doubts, whether to carefully verify and accept the truth, or to suppress those voices that do not conform to the mainstream will determine his future actions! Thank you book friends who cant think of a name to reward 1542 starting coins, there are 600 starting coins rewarded by you who are really lonely, old men in the moonlight, silent reading books cant help themselves, 100 starting coins rewarded, and 12 starting coins rewarded by wind blowing h Coins, 8 starting coins rewarded like a dream, 6 starting coins rewarded by the head of the real estate speculation group, and 2 starting coins rewarded by a little Huanyi (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： This is probably just a farce (read more) Chapter 52 This is probably just a farce (read more) After finalizing the follow-up action plan, Lynn looked at Jonny again and said. "Although we managed to escape the pursuit of the Holy See this time, we also destroyed a very important shipping line. When we reach the port of Iyeta, we may be blamed. I will explain it at that time." Until now, Jonny realized that they seemed to have gotten into a catastrophe, and he felt uneasy, but seeing that Lynn was extremely calm, he felt a little relieved. Next, the two of them thought about the possible troubles they might encounter after entering Iyeta Harbor, and discussed the countermeasures in general, until finally Lynn hesitated and spoke again. "By the way... From now on, you should still call me Lynn. This is a new pseudonym I came up with. Now that I have become a wizard, it is better not to continue to use my past identity, so as not to cause trouble in the future. to the family." The huge sailing warship drifted on the sea for half a month before finally breaking away from the shroud of fog. The outline of a huge island at the end of the line of sight has emerged. "Hurry up, work harder~ We''ll be there soon, and the port of Iyeta is ahead!" Lauder shouted loudly, and the sailors on the ship were all pumped up, and no one wanted to stay there. in the fog. At this moment, Lynn is standing on the deck and looking into the distance. As the hull gradually approaches, the port city ahead is clearly visible. However, several patrol ships cruising on the sea nearby quickly surrounded them. The appearance of these ships is very strange, and the overall look is relatively flat. There are no tricky poles on the hull, and there are no such big and tall sails. Instead, there is a tubular object standing on the cabin of the hull, protruding There was a burst of smoke blowing out. Steamboat? Lynn looked at him with great interest, and Lauder, who was on the side, explained something when he saw that he was interested. "These alchemy ships are a unique product of the wizard''s land. They are much faster than the sailing warships under our feet, and they are not easily affected by strong winds..." Whilst talking, the sailing warship has slowly docked under the ''escort'' of several alchemy ships. The sailors put down the rudder and planks very skillfully, and a wizard in blue robes was already standing at the pier waiting. "Long time no see, Theodore, my old friend!" Lauder strode off the boat, warmly hugged the wizard, then turned his head and pointed at the two people behind him and introduced: "This is Lord Lynn and Miss Jonny!" "It''s really rare. It''s been a long time since any wizard from outside has set foot here." Theodore scrutinized the two of them for a while, and then he spoke. "However...you are still welcome to Iyeta Harbor, I believe it will not take long for you to completely like it here!" "Thank you for your kind words, Mr. Theodore!" Lynn responded neither humble nor overbearing, and Jonny saluted the other party respectfully. Theodore said a few simple words, then looked at Lauder again. "By the way, old cripple, why did you come in person this year? You also drove a sailing warship. What happened?" If he hadn''t used the alchemy eyepiece to find Lauder standing on the deck, the magic crystal cannon placed in the port would have already been activated. "The matter is probably more complicated than you imagined. We need to meet with Master Herram to explain the situation in person!" Lauder said solemnly. Hearing Lauder''s words so solemnly, Theodore immediately gathered the smile on his face, and said with a frown. "Master Herram is not in the academy right now, let me take you to find him." Laud is also clear about the process, and before leaving, he specifically asked all the sailors to stay on board and wait for the review. Because the distance is not too far, the few people did not take a car, but followed Theodore on foot towards the city. The inner city of the port of Iyeta is completely different from the scene in the empire. The black asphalt road is clean and flat, the streets are wide enough to accommodate three carriages running at the same time, and the rows of white-walled and red-roofed buildings are patchwork. Even the trees and flowers along the street have been pruned in an extremely standard way, exuding a strong western classical style... Although Jonny and Lauder have also been to the wizard''s land, they are still very shocked to revisit it again. Lin En almost thought that he had time traveled again. If the people of the Sekas Empire were still living in the evil Middle Ages, then the Land of Wizards had already jumped to the 17th and 18th centuries. "Oh, look over there, how about it, isn''t it beautiful?" Walking on a stone road leading to the depths of the city, Theodore pointed to a large fountain and a group of sculptures in various shapes and shapes in the city. Proudly introduced. "The entire port of Iyeta was designed by Master Raphael, who is also the most famous master of architecture and sculpture in the entire wizarding land." Then he must be obsessive-compulsive... Lynn complained secretly in his heart. All the buildings in the entire port of Iyeta are neatly arranged, and there is no slight difference between the left and right sides. If a decorative flower bed is placed on one side, then an identical flower bed will inevitably be placed on the other side! However, after seeing the scene in the city, Lynn also understands why most wizards prefer to live in the wizard''s land. Anyone who has experienced such an environment will not want to go back to the dirty, messy, and smelly environment. The smoky Sekas Empire. Along the way, Theodore introduced everything about the port of Iyeta to several people in a ostentatious tone, from the road surface to the architectural design, and even the details to the materials used to make each sculpture, and then admired the surprise and shock on the faces of everyone expression. Whenever someone from outside the wizarding land arrived here, a strong sense of superiority would always arise in his heart. Lynn looked around this unique seaport city with great interest, his eyes swept over every building. He had only seen such an ancient architectural style in black and white photos in the database, and at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit in his heart. Doubt, there are too few people on this street, right? After entering the inner city, they saw no more than a hundred people in total. Just as he was thinking, there was a sudden burst of noise and noise in front of him. Lynn looked ahead and found that the huge square in the center of the city was already crowded with people, and there seemed to be a tendency to gather more and more people. "Is there any celebration today?" Lynn asked curiously. Theodore opened his mouth, hesitated to speak, and finally shook his head, speaking quite helplessly. "No, it''s probably a farce!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： girl longing to fly to the sky Chapter 53 The girl longing to fly to the sky "The group of halflings must be doing something new." Theodore sighed, and then led several people through the dense crowd. Lynn quickly saw the noble status of the wizard. After seeing the badge on Theodore''s chest, the residents of the extremely crowded harbor spontaneously gave way to the aisle, and several people quickly squeezed to the front. Cleared the scene in the center of the square. On the flat and smooth stone brick road, there is a huge aircraft about two meters high with a wingspan of nearly seven meters. No, it''s not appropriate to describe it as an aircraft, because it looks a bit too simple, it''s just a frame made of wood and steel, the joints are tightly tied with cowhide ropes, and then a layer of paper is laid on the frame. Canvas made from layers of camel leather. It looked like a monster hovering on the ground and waving its wings, which caused the people around to watch in surprise. "It''s so big!" Jonny looked at the aircraft in astonishment, and his shock was indescribable. "Is this a newly-invented alchemy device in the Land of Wizards?" "Of course not!" Theodore patted his forehead, turned his face away and didn''t dare to look at it, he just hoped that he wouldn''t be too embarrassing in front of outsiders this time. Lin En felt very interesting. He didn''t expect to encounter such a strange sight just after entering the harbor of Iyeta. Is this a test flight? Lynn saw the propeller hanging on the double-layer wing at a glance. But if only steam is used as power... I am afraid the result will be worrying... Although he thinks so, Lynn still looks at the aircraft intently. Every attempt by human beings to fly is worth boasting, not to mention the existence of magic in this world, so nothing is impossible. "Hey~" Just as he was thinking, Lynn saw a young figure nimbly climbing to the top of the aircraft, tied the last connection point with a cowhide rope, and then sat directly in the cabin. She looked only eight or nine years old, wearing a dirty and dusty short gown, her hair was blown messy by the wind, her face was stained with dusty mud, her sleeves and trouser legs were all covered in dust. Tie up, wearing a big windproof goggle on the top of the head, full of vitality and enthusiasm all over the body! "It''s so small... why did you choose to let a child fly this aircraft?" Lynn asked in surprise. "No, you made a mistake. Lydia is a halfling. In fact, she is sixteen years old this year." Theodore explained. Is that so? Lin En took a closer look, only to find that the girl''s ears were slightly pointed, and her pupils and hair color were also somewhat special. It was actually difficult to distinguish halflings from ordinary humans when they were young. In addition, the other party''s face looked very young, so He didn''t recognize it at all. "Lydia, or forget it..." In the square at this time, several halflings were surrounding the aircraft and doing the final maintenance work. One of the very old halflings put his hands on the "fuselage" of the aircraft and shook it vigorously a few times, as if It is testing the sturdiness of this thing. Of course, it would be even better if they fell apart, so that the other party can only give up this unrealistic fantasy. "Don''t worry, Uncle Darren, I''ve made all the preparations this time, and I''m sure it will work." The girl named Lydia slapped the opponent''s troublesome hand away, pulled the goggles on her head vigorously, and put Putting his hand on the controller, he said confidently. "Okay, I''m leaving, you all should disperse!" But you said the same thing last time... A group of halflings complained silently in their hearts, but they still avoided it. The main reason is that they also feel that it is a shameful thing to gather here, and it is likely to be even more embarrassing later. Although those wizards and elders didnt say it on the surface, they must have objections to them occupying the citys square and causing such a big mess. chug chug... With bursts of smoke pouring out from the top of the fuselage, the steam power drives the propellers on both sides to start rotating. After everyone in front has dispersed to make a passage, Lydia pulled the wrench, Using the straight street as a runway, the huge aircraft rushed straight ahead. "Can this thing really fly?" Jonny was extremely curious. Of course, she also saw that this thing was used to lift into the air, and it looked like a very large bird in appearance. "It should be possible, but there is a high probability that it can only fly a little..." Lynn didn''t sense the magic power fluctuations throughout the whole process, and he had already met the end of this thing. Jonny is confused, what does it mean to only fly a little? Theodore shook his head, he felt that this thing could not fly at all. Independent flying is the patent of high-ranking wizards. Except for the Griffin Knights cultivated by the Sekas Empire, no one can fly freely in the sky. Right under everyone''s attention, the speed of the huge aircraft was getting faster and faster, rushing over the city square. A large and long **** was erected on the opposite street to provide a height difference. Lydia was extremely nervous, and her eyes under the goggles were staring straight ahead. When the aircraft under her rushed to the top of the slope, the girl pressed the controller hard, and the aircraft vibrated its huge wings like a bird, and flew directly over the **** with the last lift. "It actually flew up!" Theodore was in a mess, his face was full of disbelief, and the civilians who were watching this scene were also shocked. "My God, she really did it!" "As expected of [Skillful Hands] Lydia, she is really amazing. I even bought the gadgets she made, which are just as magical as the wizard''s magic utensils..." "She will definitely pass the selection this year..." The halflings below were even more joyful, dancing and cheering loudly, "Lydia is the pride of halflings..." "She will definitely become the first halfling wizard..." However, they celebrated too early, and countless problems were exposed after the aircraft lifted into the air with the help of thrust. Rejoicing at the successful launch, Lydia adjusted her course, intending to fly around the Iyeta harbor, but after just a few seconds, she found that her aircraft had lost its balance and was falling rapidly. Lydia hurriedly pulled the wrench, trying to control the wings to swing up and down, imitating the flight of a bird to provide lift, but unfortunately this only made things worse, and the flight path of the aircraft immediately became distorted , like a sub-dragon hit by magic, whirling and falling from mid-air... (PS: This book is updated twice a day. Dont say that Im a one-upper. The update time is 12:30 noon. The update of the new book period may be slower, so that you can stay on the new book list for a while, and then add it when its on the shelves. Whats more, in addition, the new book asks for everything...) Thanks to book friend 150404210531420 for the reward of 1500 starting coins, book friend 20190917071457184, pterosaur brother for the reward of 200 starting coins, book friend 20210731220625099, brain-beating, one-carat dream, and Nan Yi 13 for the reward of 100 starting coins. The 4 starting coins rewarded by the **** of death, what should be called the nickname, the 2 starting coins rewarded by killing yesterday''s sorrow, Nantian Ziye, and the heart-wrenching cans. (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： Great Wizard Helram (seeking further reading) Chapter 54 Great Wizard Herram (seeking further reading) "I knew it was going to be like this." Seeing the aircraft fall from the sky, Theodore couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then complained in a low voice. "Master Herram shouldn''t have indulged her like this..." Lin En stared at the sky, the huge aircraft was shaking in mid-air, and it was falling in the direction of this square. However, the people gathered in the square did not show any panic on their faces, so Lynn gave up his plan to make a move. It seems that there should be someone specially assigned to clean up the mess. Sure enough, just when the aircraft was about to fall to the ground, several wizards in the square made a move, and they all released the slow fall technique, so that the aircraft in the air landed smoothly in the center of the square, but the damaged wings It has already fallen apart, and the camel leather covering it has long been blown to nowhere by the wind. "Really can only fly a little..." Jonny watched the process of the aircraft taking off and landing, and then turned to look at Lynn, curious how he knew so clearly. "Relying on steam alone is not enough to maintain flight, and the design of the entire body is not very aerodynamic... It is inevitable to fall." Lynn shook his head and replied softly. He naturally saw this at a glance. The problem with flying an aircraft. But this halfling girl named Lydia is definitely an engineering genius who can make this aircraft with such simple materials and make it operate. It is also a good idea to imitate birds flapping their wings to provide lift, but it is too much taken for granted. It only stays in the most basic shape learning, only knowing it but not knowing why. In general...History has proved that there is no future for steam planes. This thing has insufficient power and cannot fly high or far... "You mean, by changing the power and redesigning the structure, this...uh... aircraft can fly freely in the sky without relying on magic power at all?" The two were chatting when a gentle voice sounded behind them. Lynn turned his head and looked over, and found that the speaker was an old man in a black robe and a bowler hat, about sixty or seventy years old, with a neatly trimmed beard, and an inexplicable glimmer of light in his pupils . Theodore bowed quickly when he saw the man. "Master Herram!" The person who came here is the controller of Iyeta Harbor, Herram! As an extremely distinguished great wizard, the other party''s clothes were so plain that the residents of Haigang Town around him couldn''t recognize him immediately. "It''s a great honor to meet you, Your Excellency Herram." Lynn bowed his head and saluted, expressing his respect for the great wizard according to the customs here, and then he didn''t directly answer the other party''s question, but asked instead. "The alchemy ship that also uses steam as power can sail on the sea without relying on magic? Why can''t it fly?" Herram raised his eyebrows, thinking that this question was very interesting, but Theodore on the side spoke impatiently. "Who told you that those alchemy ships have nothing to do with magic? It seems that your alchemy must not be very good..." While talking, Theodore introduced the two operation methods of the alchemy ship to Lin En, a foreign bumpkin. Either an official wizard is in charge of controlling the alchemy machine, or the magic stone is used as energy to activate the corresponding alchemy circle. Does that mean magic is used to create steam? Lin En blushed for a while, he really didn''t expect that those alchemy boats were not coal-fired. Could this be the magic power of the legendary consumption of a wizard for a hundred kilometers? Herram looked at Lynn unexpectedly. More than 20 years ago, when the steam engine was first manufactured, it did not need to consume any mana. Afterwards, it was more convenient to use magic stones as energy. In fact, the steam engine Lydia installed on the aircraft did not use any magic, but there are very few new generation wizards in the port of Iyeta who are willing to specialize in the basic principles of these alchemy formulas. "Master Herram~" Several people were chatting, and with the help of a group of halflings, Lydia had already broken free from the deformed cabin, and a hole was torn on the sleeve of her robe, but the girl didn''t care, and hurriedly ran up to Herram, and asked with great anticipation. "Am I successful? I really flew up just now, you should have seen it?" "This can''t be considered a success, it can only be said to be..." Herram paused, and recounted Lynn''s words jokingly. "Fly a little bit!" Lydia''s small face immediately collapsed, like a defeated ostrich, and then hurriedly said that she has made great progress this time, as long as she modifies a little bit, this thing will definitely succeed fly up. Herram listened patiently to Lydia''s narration and complaints, and then turned to look at Lynn and the others. "It seems that you have something to talk to me about, how about it, Theodore, you take a few guests to the academy first, I will be there in a while!" Theodore nodded, this is indeed not a place to talk, but before he turned and left, Herram''s voice sounded again. "Also, Theodore, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can tell me in person." Obviously, Herram not only heard Lynn''s evaluation of the aircraft just now, but also heard the other party''s complaints. "No, master, what I mean is that Lydia is doing flying experiments in the square. It''s too dangerous. In case of any accident, not only the townspeople will be easily injured, but also..." Theodore''s expression changed. He paused, and hastily explained, but Herram waved his hand and interrupted his words. "Okay, I understand what you mean, next time I will set up a magic barrier, your consideration is not completely unreasonable." As the aircraft fell to the ground, the "farce" in the square ended, and the townspeople who had satisfied their novelty desires gradually dispersed amidst a burst of noise and gossip. Theodore was rather depressed and took a few people to the Iyeta Magic Academy not far away. It was a huge building complex standing in the center of the city, with towering spires, thick black walls, and the most conspicuous landmark building that could be seen even outside the harbor[The Tower of Screaming]... "In the port of Iyeta, is it so difficult to become a wizard apprentice?" Stepping into the gate of the academy, Lynn couldn''t help but ask after thinking about the flight experiment just now. He had heard it before, and it seemed that the girl named Lydia had to complete this experiment in order to be eligible to join the Academy of Magic, which was a bit too difficult. Wouldnt it be so troublesome for everyone to enroll? "No, that''s just a test for Lydia alone." Theodore explained. "Actually, Master Herram also had good intentions. These halflings don''t have any magical talents. Letting her enter the academy is a waste of time..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： My name is Lynn and Im a scholar Chapter 55 My name is Lynn and I am a scholar Theodore seems to have an extraordinary desire to express. Seeing that Lynn and others were interested, he complained a little. In recent years, Lydia has been a well-known figure in the entire Iyeta harbor. This halfling kid is very keen on researching some weird things. For example, last year, I imitated the propeller on the alchemy ship and made a gadget called a fan, which can be driven by the alchemy steam device to bring a cool breeze, which is still very useful in the hot summer. But who would keep such a large and very expensive alchemy machine at home just for a gust of wind? For wizards, it is much more convenient to cast a spell of controlling the wind than it is. Of course, it is not impossible to rely on human hand, so some townspeople who pursue novelty are willing to buy these gadgets, which is also the source of funds for Lydia to manufacture the aircraft. "Joining any alchemy workshop with Lydia''s talent, she can get good treatment as an assistant, but she wants to become a wizard. This is completely asking for trouble..." Theodore shook his head, even he had to admit that this little halfling girl did have a lot of fantastic ideas, but no halfling in the land of wizards could successfully become a wizard. Listening to Theodore''s narration, Lynn vaguely understood why the "Technology Tree" in the Wizard''s Land is so messy, because magic is so convenient, many things are not impossible to get out, but wizards simply can''t use them. Several people walked all the way into the front hall of the college, and apprentices in plain clothes kept bowing to Theodore halfway through. The ages of these apprentices vary. The youngest looks to be only eleven or twelve years old, and the oldest is no more than thirty years old. In other words, if they exceed this age and have not become a formal wizard, they will be judged as untalented and expelled from the school. college. "It''s here, please wait for a while, I will inform the other instructors of the academy." Theodore arranged several people in a large lounge, asked his apprentice assistant to serve tea, and then He walked out the door quickly. Lynn sat down in a seat near the back. There were a few magic books scattered on the table made of mahogany in front of him. They should have been read by a wizard before he had time to take them away. There is also a sheet of paper that has been thrown aside carelessly. Lin En curiously turned over the folded pages, and immediately discovered that it was a newspaper called "Magic Weekly". I didn''t expect that the Land of Wizards even had this thing. The content on the front is some interesting things that happened in the wizard''s land, while the reverse side contains the latest theories about magic, and the author''s signature is also marked on the bottom. Is the magic reaction of electricity and magnetism consistent? "," Experiments on 24 Basic Elements "," Keze''s Force - The Power to Lift the World "," The Relationship between the Motion of Objects and Gravity"... Lin En flipped through "Magic Weekly" a few times, and soon immersed himself in it. This unique perspective of analyzing the world with magic made him feel very novel. Jonny on the side was sitting upright, extremely nervous, not as casual as Lynn. Not long after, the sound of pushing the door sounded again, and Herram, who had met before, walked in with several instructors from the academy. After sitting down on the main seat, Herram didn''t show any politeness, but looked at Lauder and asked directly. "I heard from Theodore that you have something very important to report to me personally. Did something happen in Harbor Town?" "I''m afraid the matter is more serious than you imagined. The entire harbor town''s pier has been destroyed, and even the [boat gang] has also been destroyed..." Lauder spoke carefully, but before he finished speaking, a hoarse voice sounded. "Could it be that the [Chuan Gang] made some mistakes when transporting supplies, and was caught by the Holy See?" The one who spoke was Kevin, the professor of shaping at the Iyeta Academy of Magic. He looked about forty, tall and thin, wearing a gray robe with a shiny badge on his chest, engraved with the words Three mysterious stripes, that is the symbol of the three-ring wizard. Lauder quickly shook his head. He didn''t want to take the blame, so he hurriedly explained. But from his perspective, the information he knows is also very limited. He only knows that the beginning of all the incidents was that Bishop Anrioke caught Krulu, who was trying to abduct the Duke''s daughter, in the territory of Nordland, and then tracked him all the way to the harbor. town. "I knew that this guy, Kelu, would definitely make trouble. We shouldn''t have let him leave the wizarding land." Philip, the elemental professor at the side, complained quite dissatisfied. Of course he knew Kelu. Before leaving the land of wizards, Kelu had been serving as a professor of psionics at the Iyeta Academy of Magic. He also had good achievements in elements, alchemy, and shaping magic. If you continue to concentrate on studying magic, you may step into the realm of a great wizard in the future. However, just a few years ago, this guy did not know why he went crazy, and suddenly left everything behind, preparing to cross the sea of ??fog and head to the Sekas Empire. This is completely a lunatic''s move. Compared with the land of wizards who live comfortably and can study magic freely, the territory of the empire is completely another extreme. I heard that the people there live in stinky rotten wooden houses and accept the ignorant rule of the Holy See. Even the elements are do not know anything. Philip was about to continue talking, but was held back by his colleagues. You must know that Cluj''s move to the Sekas Empire was approved by Master Herram! Lauder didn''t dare to have any opinion about the frequent interruptions of his words by the wizards and adults. He could only tell the whole story with the fastest speed when no one was talking. Dare to hide anything. After hearing that Lynn had used an extremely powerful magic to kill an archbishop, annihilate 3,000 elite guards in armor, and even razed half the city to the ground, all the professors showed disbelief on their faces. With a confident expression, even Herram was a little moved. Theodore even wondered if it was Lauder himself who messed up the matter, and then joined forces with the wizard named Lynn to make up a random reason to conceal his fault. With various thoughts, all the wizards present looked at the two who had never spoken. Jonnie and the others know each other. Four years ago, when Colu returned to the Land of Wizards, Jonny followed, but they didn''t have any impression of Lynn. "I haven''t introduced you just now. I''m Lynn, a scholar of the [Secret Society] in the Sekas Empire, and a friend of Cluj." Under the attention of everyone, Lynn put down the "Magic Weekly" in his hand, Speaking freely. This is the identity that was discussed with Jonny on the ship. Thank you book friend Xingzhe for the 1,500 starting coins rewarded by three I am your reminder, the 500 starting coins rewarded by Xinglian Yingxue and a bag of rice, and the 300 starting coins rewarded by You Are Really Lonely Coins, Book Friends 20190917071457184, Taiyang Xingjun 999, I dont read general novels, Little Penguin, One Carats Dream, Yus Little Cute, Red Phosphorus Jade Phoenix, 100 starting coins rewarded by your sail king infinitely rampant, so like this 4 starting coins for the reward, and 2 starting coins for the reward from the head of the real estate speculation group. (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： With all due respect, the theory of magic in Sorcerers Land has long since fallen Chapter 56 With all due respect, the magic theory in the land of wizards has long been outdated! (Seek to follow up) Kelul''s friend, a scholar of the [Secret Society], an official wizard... These are the three identities that Lynn blessed himself with, which can eliminate most of the troubles that may be encountered. It is not easy to dismantle these lies. For the people in the Land of Wizards, the experience of Kolu after going to the Sekas Empire is completely blank. Even if he can communicate with magic, it is impossible to cover everything. It makes perfect sense to get acquainted. Anyway, his mentor has already been arrested by the Holy See and taken to the holy city. Counting the time, he is either being tortured or going through the trial process. It is hard to say if he can live for a few days. In short, there is definitely no way to jump out and correct him. discourse. The only person in the know, Jonny, was saved twice by himself, and it can be regarded as a life-and-death friendship. What''s more important is that they can now be said to be both prosperous and hurt, even if they want to avoid being held accountable. And the only choice is to shut up. As long as he can confirm his identity during this time, who would believe in the words of an apprentice wizard? The truth is sometimes not as real as a lie. No one wants to believe that an apprentice who has only been exposed to magic for half a year can kill an archbishop, destroy half of a harbor town, and possesses extremely profound knowledge... After Lynn made a brief introduction, all the professors present looked at each other, and Theodore spoke first, asking questioningly. "You shouldn''t be a great wizard, right?" In Theodore''s impression, the witchcraft that can cause such large-scale damage is at least five-ring magic, and only a great wizard can be a one-man enemy. But Lynn looked too young, probably only around twenty years old. This is obviously unreasonable. You must know that the most talented wizard in the wizarding land, Ogst, who is known as the [Magic Star], only became a great wizard when he was 24 years old. He is the hope of the entire wizarding world, and the person who is most likely to touch the realm of legendary wizards in the future! He didn''t believe that this guy who popped out of nowhere could be more talented than [Magic Star]. "Of course I''m not a great wizard. It''s just a coincidence that I was able to destroy Harbor Town. It''s all thanks to the help of Mr. Lauder." Lynn explained casually without any fluctuation in his tone. "A trick?" Theodore was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that Lauder had said that before the conflict with the Holy See broke out, Lynn had ordered him to collect a lot of basic materials. Is it the blessing of a powerful alchemy circle? Professors of a group of colleges thought hard, but they didn''t think of any kind of powerful alchemy circle that needed these basic materials. Finally, they looked at the great wizard Herram together. The latter pondered for a while before speaking. "I heard that a few years ago, the alchemists in the city of wizards discovered a unique alchemy formula. It doesn''t even need to use magic power. As long as there are enough of them, the burst of power can be comparable to some high-level magic." Lin En showed a slightly surprised expression on his face. Did the alchemists in the Wizarding Land actually point out the gunpowder technology? But it''s normal to think about it. Black powder is not a high-end thing. It was discovered at the end of the 9th century in the previous life, and its power is average. When he was in Haigang Town before, the main reason was that the amount was large enough, and he mixed white phosphorus into it to increase the strength, which made the effect so good. In fact, if the time was not too limited, he would have to give these natives a whole lot of work. After Herram''s testimony, Theodore and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was some kind of alchemy product, and it needed to hire thousands of people and take several days of preparation to exert its power. As a trap, it will definitely not be used in battle. No matter what the college professors thought, Lynn continued to talk. "Kelu''s trip to the capital of the Nordland Territory this time is actually preparing to meet with another scholar of the [Secret Society] to demonstrate a very important magic theory. As for the abduction...cough...as for the matter of accepting disciples is just a cover. , I didn''t expect to be discovered by the Holy See personnel..." "Just before leaving, Kelu once begged me to sort out a manuscript of the [Secret Society], he had expected that this meeting would not be so easy, if he can''t come back this time, let me send these at all costs Precious manuscripts are sent to the harbor of Iyeta." Speaking of this, Lynn sighed regretfully, looked at the college professors around him, and said in a low tone: "Kelu told me that the land of wizards is too closed, and there are many magical theories, I''m afraid it''s a long time ago Outdated! This new knowledge may bring about changes in the land of wizards!" "Ridiculous! How dare he say that!" Kevin stood up immediately when he heard this, his eyes widened, and he almost started to spray. What is Wizard''s Land? This is the birthplace of countless top schools! It is the center of magic development and the temple of wizards! It took them hundreds of years to transform this wild island into a magical paradise. Here, every wizard is struggling to find the truth, and new elements or magical theories are discovered almost every week. . Now the other party dares to say that their magical holy land is outdated and completely out of date... This is simply ridiculous! "Kelu must have been away from the wizarding land for too long, and he doesn''t have a thorough understanding of the current magic theory..." Kevin said sarcastically, he felt that Kelu''s thoughts must still be stuck in the first time he traveled to Seka When they were in the Sri Lankan Empire, that''s why they were shocked when they saw one or two novel theories. As everyone knows, over the years, the magic theories developed by great wizards and legendary wizards are enough to fill a bookshelf! The rest of the professors also accused Kolu of talking nonsense and tarnishing the reputation of the wizarding land... Lin En didn''t explain too much, but took out the "research manuscript" he had prepared before and put it on the table. Kevin took a manuscript right away, and he wanted to see what kind of novel theory it was, which would make Kelu produce such unrealistic thoughts. "The law of free fall? Kinetic energy formula? Ha, I knew that when Kelu was at Iyeta Academy, he must have never read Master Yade''s magic book. As early as two hundred years ago, he had proposed the falling speed of objects and other methods. Weight is proportional, which is the basis of the gravity formula..." Kevin just turned to the first page, saw a title, and couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, but after carefully reading the content, he froze in place. Because the law of free fall in the manuscript is completely opposite to Master Yades theory, the other party believes that when two objects with different weights are in free fall, their acceleration is the same and they will fall to the ground at the same time. "Absurdity, what an absurdity!" Theodore laughed in anger. Could it be that if you throw Kogal Mountain and a stone into the air, it will fall to the ground at the same time? That''s ridiculous! (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： The water polo in my hand is this continent! Chapter 57 The water polo in my hand is this continent! Theodore''s violent words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Facing the surprised eyes of everyone, Theodore passed the so-called research manuscripts without saying much, and Kevin and others took them and looked at them one by one, with mocking expressions on their faces. When the manuscript was passed to Herram, the great wizard didn''t laugh because he found that the manuscript mentioned something called air resistance... Lynn just took a sip of his tea, and didn''t rush to explain. Instead, he waited for these college professors to read all his "research materials". Although he didn''t know much about the level of "magic" in the wizard''s land, Kelu once left him two basic books, "Elemental Analysis" and "Basic Magic General". The existing theory has been extended, and it is very easy to verify. In just five or six minutes, these dozen or so pages of manuscripts were read by a group of wizards. Since the so-called law of free fall is too unreliable, they just scanned the rest of the content very roughly, and then Surprised to find that there is actually a more outrageous argument than this thing in the manuscript. "Listen, your name is Lynn, right? I don''t know what kind of thoughts Kelu has in mind to ask you to give this ridiculous manuscript to the wizard''s land, but with all due respect, the [Secret Society] Magic theory is full of holes..." Kevin threw the paper in his hand on the table casually, and said quite speechlessly. "And you actually think that the continent under your feet is a round ball? This is really ridiculous!" "Why can''t this world be spherical? No one should have verified it yet." Lynn put down the tea cup in his hand unhurriedly. Although he has not been able to fly into space to fully confirm this due to his ability, but being able to stand here can already explain a lot of problems. For example, the mass and gravity of the planet under his feet must be very close to that of the earth, because the gravity he feels is almost the same. The changes of the four seasons and the sun and the moon can also be used as evidence for the planet''s rotation and orbit around the stars. After leaving the sea of ??mist, the first thing he saw when he looked at the port was the top of the [Screaming Tower]. It''s the body of the tower! The most important thing is the star map. As long as the stars are placed in the center, a perfect galaxy map can be constructed. This is the most direct evidence! If it wasnt for the fact that there are only five planets orbiting this star on the star map, Lynn would start to wonder if this is the Earth in another parallel world. Because they are so similar! "Since the harbor of Iyeta is facing the sea, I don''t know if you have used farsighted magic or alchemy goggles to look at the sea on weekdays. If so, I think you should be able to notice that when the sailboat is gradually approaching from a distance, it must be See the sails first, then the hull!" While speaking, Lynn opened his hand, and under the surge of magic power, a huge and muddy water polo appeared in front of everyone, and then inserted a feather straight into the water. Immediately afterwards, the water began to surge, and the quill went straight from the bottom to the top. The first thing you saw was the top tip of the feather... The wizards present immediately understood what Lynn meant. The entire giant water polo was like the continent under their feet, and the quill was the ship. If the continent was flat, they would see the entire hull from far to near. That''s right. Only when the surface is curved will the sail be seen first. "It seems to be so..." Theodore''s brows were tightly frowned. Every Sunday, he would go to the port to meet new visitors. Sometimes he needed to use farsighted magic. It was indeed the same as Lynn said, every time It is the first to see the sails appear on the sea level. This theory seems to have a little truth, but Theodore always feels that there is something wrong. "This doesn''t mean that this continent is a sphere, it might be a half-arc... This makes sense, doesn''t it?" Another college professor eagerly retorted. "And according to what you said, under the action of gravity, the seawater above should have flowed down long ago..." While speaking, the college professor also imitated Lynn and directly made a soil ball to simulate a continent, and then attached a layer of water to the surface. Immediately afterwards, he released the [Mage''s Hand], and the water flowed down immediately, breaking away from the soil ball, forming a puddle on the table. "Look, like this...it doesn''t work at all!" The college professor said proudly, and Theodore and the others also nodded. "Could it be that the mainland is a semi-arc, so the water won''t fall?" Lin En asked in a very speechless manner. The professors of the college were immediately stunned. The farsightedness of the ship on the sea indicated that the sea water was most likely attached to the arc-shaped land, so the water must flow downward, and it was absolutely impossible to stay where it was. This is totally against common sense! Before they could think it through, Lynn continued to speak. "Also, how do we determine which side is down?" "Does it need to be said? Of course, the sky is up and the land is down. This is guided by gravity!" Theodore frowned and said, he didn''t understand why the other party asked such a stupid question. "Really? What about this?" Lin En raised his eyebrows, removed the water ball, put his hand on the soil ball made by the college professor, and urged the [Mage''s Hand], the originally soft soil ball Slowly compressed inward, and finally turned into a solid ball. "If the force given by [Mage''s Hand] is regarded as gravity, which side is up and which side is down for the center of the earth ball?" Theodore was completely dumbfounded. Lynn used the soil ball as a metaphor for the mainland is very simple and easy to understand. He naturally understood it, but it was precisely because he could understand that it was difficult to hide the shock in his heart. For the center of the sphere, there is gravity on all sides, so the front, back, left, and right are all above, and the bottom is located at the center of the sphere, so the water flow must adhere to the sphere. The professors present also saw this point, and they started a heated discussion. Kevin was completely unwilling to believe this so-called planetary theory, and insisted that the continents are flat, and the farsightedness of sailing ships was just a coincidence, and could not be regarded as direct. evidence of. Philip and others hold the opposite opinion. They think that Lynn''s words may not be unreasonable, at least it is also a reasonable theory, which can be used for reference research to confirm its authenticity. When everyone was arguing with each other, Theodore looked at Lynn and asked again. "You mean that there is a force that compresses everything towards the center of the continent? That''s why the water stays on the surface of the continent?" Before Lynn could answer, Herram, who had been flipping through the manuscript, finally spoke. "The fact should be just the opposite. There is a certain force in the center of the continent that spreads to the surroundings, forming a gravitational field... dragging everything inward and sinking. This is what you want to express, right?" Thanks to book friend fenda for rewarding 5000 starting coins, Leles doll for rewarding 1500 starting coins, book friend 20200302113752551 for rewarding 500 starting coins, book friends 160531085501662, mhym, Feng Xiaotian Xiao Hongchen for rewarding 100 starting coins , Dye Luo Hongchen rewarded 10 starting coins, the head of the real estate speculation group rewarded 6 starting coins, book friends 130415201659373, and online game Resident Evil gave 2 starting coins. (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： Truth stands no test of any kind! (seeking follow-up Chapter 58 Truth can withstand any form of inspection! (Seek to follow up) "That''s right, that''s exactly what I meant, Master Herram." Lin En nodded, looked around at everyone present, then spun the newspaper in front of him half a circle, and pushed it in front of everyone. "I don''t know if you have read this week''s "Magic Weekly". The legendary wizard Harov proposed that gravity may exist widely in any object, not just the continent under your feet." Speaking of this, Lynn was also a little emotional. After reading the other party''s "paper" published in "Magic Weekly", he realized that this was not the initial idea of ??gravity? I just dont know how far this legendary wizard has researched... whether he has figured out the law of universal gravitation, and whether he knows the essence of gravity... In any case, this is just enough to prove his theory, because in the description of this paper, gravity is not just a force that pulls down, but affects the whole body, and may even spread and distort space. "Lord Harov''s argument is indeed very exciting, and there is no way to refute it, but it is not convincing enough to completely reject the theory of a flat earth just by using it as an argument." Herram said thoughtfully, in fact, after reading the manuscript , he is also more inclined to be wrong about the flat earth theory. But Helram is equally clear that this is a theory that is powerful enough to shake the understanding of the world in the entire Wizarding Land. Once it is published in "Magic Weekly", one can imagine how much controversy it will cause, and he cannot help but be careless. "I have seen your star map, and the theory of rotation and revolution mentioned above is also very interesting. How about this, I will send this theory to several great wizards who have made achievements in gravity research. If I can get their Agreed, it won''t be too late to publish it in "Magic Weekly"." Herram said solemnly. "Of course there is no problem, the truth can stand any form of test!" Lynn nodded. What he wrote in the manuscript was the purest theory, and it would be great to have a professional confirm it. "Let''s stop talking about the flat earth theory and the planetary theory." Herlam skipped over this topic, then took out another manuscript, and continued. "The law of free fall is also very interesting. Can you explain it to me in detail? If I''m not mistaken, it should also be related to gravity." "I think it''s better to do an experiment directly!" Lynn shrugged, practice is the only criterion for testing the truth. "Then according to this law, the falling speed of a feather and the soil ball should be exactly the same!" Kevin, who had been listening to the conversation between the two before and couldn''t find a chance to intervene, couldn''t wait to speak. He admitted that the planetary theory created by the [Secret Society] can indeed form a school of its own, but this so-called law of falling bodies is pure nonsense! Kevin directly activated the [Mage''s Hand] to lift up the solid earth ball on the table, and then used the same method to shoot the quill into the sky, and then directly canceled the casting, and the two at the same height fell together . In just two seconds, the soil ball hit the ground heavily and shattered into several pieces, and it took more than ten seconds for the quill to fall to the ground. Seeing this result, all the wizards present looked at Lynn together, with mocking or playful expressions on their faces. "It''s just the effect of air resistance. Why don''t you try to conduct the experiment in a vacuum?" Lynn said calmly. He had already made a simple version in advance during the half month of drifting in the sea of ??mist. Naturally, I don''t worry about the possibility of overturning the small ball experiment. Vacuum? A group of college professors pondered over this new term, and under Lynn''s explanation, they quickly understood its meaning... Herram thought for a while, and asked everyone to step back, then slowly stretched out his hand, and tapped it lightly. Lin En immediately felt clearly that the "element" in front of him was being stripped away at an extremely fast speed under some inexplicable force. Appeared in front of everyone. Seeing that Herram created and maintained a large vacuum field so easily, Lynn couldn''t help being a little surprised. Dont look at him when he was in the slums, he sucked the oxygen out of his body and tricked that witch hunter, but in fact the air is continuously circulating, and what he created is just a small temporary hypoxic zone. The power of the great wizard is much stronger than that of the official wizard, so Lynn tried to test it out. He didn''t expect that the other party could do this so easily. Herram took the quill, and used magic to create a solid iron ball, and placed the two in the vacuum field at the same time. Two objects whose weights differ by a thousand times fall at the same time. The expressions of Theodore and others gradually changed from casual to terrified at this moment, their eyes were rounded, and they stared at this scene, because the quill and the solid iron ball actually fell at the same speed. . "Really, this turned out to be true..." Philip muttered to himself in astonishment. "This is impossible! Master Herram, could it be that you accelerated the falling speed of the quill?" Kevin stood up abruptly, looked at Herram, and couldn''t help asking. These words are undoubtedly a bit offensive, but Kevin obviously can''t care so much anymore. Herram ignored him, but continued to experiment, replacing the iron ball and feather with other materials, wood, stone, water droplets... The results of the experiment were exactly the same. Seeing this, no matter what mood the professors present have, they have to admit that the law of free fall in the manuscript is the truth! "Could it be that Master Yade''s theory is completely wrong?" The puzzled look on Kevin''s face never faded from the beginning to the end. "No, there is nothing wrong with his theory, but an interpretation of air resistance." Lynn shook his head and said freely. Yard''s theory can prevail and be recognized by most wizards, it must be because this theory explains some natural phenomena. For example, his teacher Kelu, the knowledge of fluid mechanics used in improving [Ice Blade] is based on the extension of Yade''s theory. When Lin En was flipping through "Magic Weekly", he even found that some wizards integrated air resistance into the influence of gravity, and believed that the reason why air and elements are constantly moving is also due to the effect of gravity. This is undoubtedly a very confusing hypothesis. However, Lynn will never ridicule or underestimate each other because of this. The process of exploring the truth of the world is always accompanied by countless fallacies. Whether in history or in modern times, scholars from all walks of life can often put forward many different hypotheses for the same physical phenomenon, each of which sounds reasonable and can explain part of the phenomenon. It''s just that with the precipitation of time and continuous verification, the truth finally defeated the fallacy. The reason why he can sit here and talk freely is not because he is smarter than everyone present, but because he stands on the shoulders of giants... (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： Forbidden Psionic Magic Chapter 59 Forbidden Psionic Magic The free fall experiment was soon over. When Herram withdrew the vacuum field, the professors were unable to recover from the previous shock. "It seems that Colu is right. Some theories in the Land of Wizards are indeed outdated compared to the outside world." Herram said with emotion. In addition to planetary theory and kinetic energy formulas, there are several untested theories in Lynn''s research manuscript, which are proved by many symbols that he can''t understand at all, which is definitely different from the existing calculation methods in the wizard''s land . When Theodore, Kevin and others heard this, they all looked awkward, but they didn''t speak out to refute. "The population of the Wizard''s Land is still too small!" Philip on the side couldn''t help sighing. Although after hundreds of years of development, the sanctuary of a small group of fugitive wizards has developed into the current magic holy land, but even so, the population of the wizarding land is only 600,000, and the official wizards are only about 7,000. Few, there are only seven legendary wizards. Outside of the land of wizards, the Sekas Empire alone has a population of 20 million. Even with the siege of the Holy See, the number of official wizards must be several times that of here. It is not impossible to research some theories before them. matter. "Mr. Lynn, thank you for taking the risk to bring this precious research manuscript to the land of wizards." Having said that, Helram paused for a moment, and then spoke again. "I have an unfeeling request. I want to hire you as a professor at Iyeta Academy to open a separate subject and impart some novel knowledge about [Secret Society]." From the arithmetic symbols in the manuscript that he couldn''t understand, it can be seen that the knowledge of the [Secret Society] is definitely systematic, and it takes special study to understand the meaning of these symbols. If Lynn agrees, when these theories are published in the future, Iyeta College will naturally become famous. Facing the olive branch thrown by Herram, Lynn''s mind was full of thoughts, thinking about the pros and cons. There are many advantages to joining the Iyeta Academy. First, all his identity problems can be easily solved, and he also has a backer by the way. Secondly, he can use the name of the professor to check the magic books in the academy to make up for his lack of magic knowledge. . The downside is that Iyeta Academy is not a top institution with legendary wizards, and it is hard to say how much it can withstand pressure. In case he proposes a more subversive theory next time, Herram may not be able to hold it . After thinking about it for a long time, Lynn nodded and agreed. Judging from his contact with the great wizard after entering the port, Herram is not an arrogant and stubborn person. He can tolerate a group of halflings conducting flying experiments in the square, and he is not in a hurry to speak out about the various theories he put forward. Doubt, it should be a very suitable partner. Reliability is always the first priority. If you meet a guy like a famous inventor who likes to take other people''s research results as his own, then you are really screwed! After Lynn agreed to take the position of professor, the atmosphere on the field immediately eased. Even Kevin, who was the most opposed before, was no longer tit-for-tat as before. After all, if this knowledge can be verified, the entire Iyeta College All can benefit from it. As for the explosion in Haigang Town and the destruction of important transportation routes, no one has mentioned it anymore. After all, even if they want to be held accountable, they dont know who should be held accountable. Blame Lynn? What are you kidding? As a friend of Kelu, the other party took the risk of being arrested by the Holy See, and spared no effort to send back the novel knowledge of the [Secretary Society] and Kelu''s apprentices, and then blamed the blame on the other party, is this appropriate? ? This is not appropriate! On the contrary, the entire Iyeta Academy owed the other party a favor. As for Jonny and Lauder, one is a wizard apprentice who was brought back without knowing anything, and the other has worked for decades in the land of wizards in Nordland. In view of these points, they had no choice but to accept that the Land of Wizards had lost an important transportation route. "By the way, Master Herram, when we fought against Bishop Anrioke in Seaport Town, one of Krulu''s apprentices was backlashed by magic. I don''t know if there is any possibility of healing..." Lynn suddenly thought Knowing this, speak out. "Let''s go and have a look!" Herram stood up, and walked towards the reception room with several professors who were also interested. Ten minutes later, Lynn and the others returned to the pier, and the sailors of [Ship Gang] were still detained here. After appeasing the emotions of these people, Lauder entered the cabin bottom of the sailing warship with everyone. A huge ice coffin appeared in front of everyone, and a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl lay quietly in it, her face was as pale as paper, her eyes were tightly closed, making it difficult to determine whether she was unconscious or had already died. "Using freezing to maintain the minimum body function?" Kevin, a professor of plastic surgery, nodded, so there may be a possibility of treatment. But after melting the ice and inspecting it carefully, Kevin became a little surprised again. "There is nothing serious about her body, but she must have suffered a severe mental injury. Can you tell me what kind of magic she received when she was released?" "It''s [Soul Scream]!" Lynn explained. "Is she a psyker?" Philip frowned immediately, and asked abruptly. "Is there anything wrong?" Lynn asked puzzled. "There is nothing wrong with this, but there are no working psychic wizards in Iyeta Harbor now." Philip sighed, and then explained to Lynn. Three years ago, a tragic event happened in the Land of Wizards. The psychic school founded by the great wizard Mok caused the death of thousands of people in the entire village in a special psychic experiment. This incident made the entire Wizarding Council furious. After sending three great wizards to directly destroy this school, it suddenly banned each school from studying psionic magic in private. As for those psychic wizards who are recorded in the policy, if they want to continue to study witchcraft, they must join the newly established Psychic Academy in the Wizard City and accept corresponding controls. "There are rumors that those evil mages have developed a taboo psionic magic, but the specific reason may only be known to those legendary wizards." Philip said helplessly. Because of this, after Kelu left, Iyeta Academy did not recruit another psionics professor, because there was no need for it. Hearing this, Lynn was also a little shocked. What kind of forbidden magic could make the Wizarding Council impose such strict restrictions on an entire genre. (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： The Three Elements of Becoming an Official Wizard Chapter 60 The three elements of becoming an official wizard "I''m afraid that only by going to the city of wizards and looking for those wizards who are proficient in psychic powers can there be some possibility of treatment." Philip shook his head and said with a sigh, and told Lynn not to have too much hope. Although the girl''s body was frozen, it seemed that there was no change. It has been more than half a month now, and the soul may have dissipated long ago. Hearing what Philip said, Lin En was somewhat disappointed. He didn''t have much friendship with Baige, but the other party used the soul scream to help him defeat Anrioke, so he always tried his best to save Baige And for. "Let''s freeze it first, I happen to know a master of psionics, maybe he can help... if he is free." Herlam said suddenly. Kevin, Philip and the others looked at Herram in surprise. In order to treat a wizard apprentice who was probably dead, it would be a bit of a fuss to invite a master of psionics. Only Orlando''s face showed a little helpless look, he knew it would be like this. "Thank you very much, Master Herram!" Johnny bowed and saluted very moved. Lin En also expressed his gratitude to the great wizard with a little surprise. According to Herram''s suggestion, the re-frozen white pigeon was transferred to the medical room of Iyeta Academy, while Lynn and Johnny were taken to the residences of the professor and the students respectively. "Professor Lynn, this will be your residence from now on!" Theodore led Lynn into a room. Lynn has been looking at the surrounding environment after entering the door. The whole room looks very spacious. It is not just a simple bedroom for rest. It is also equipped with a small alchemy table, experimental vessels for grinding herbs, bookcases, and beds. , Tables and chairs are also very complete, which can be called luxurious in this era! This is the life a person should live... Lin En secretly sighed in his heart. In contrast, when he was evading the pursuit of the Holy See in the Sekas Empire, he slept on a wooden bed made of thatch, ate unpalatable black bread, and lived like a refugee Same. Sure enough, it was an extremely correct decision to take the risk to go to the land of wizards. "If there is anything missing, you can apply to Master Herram..." Theodore added. "But preferably something to do with teaching." "Okay, I will remember, if necessary." Lynn nodded, and he would naturally not let go of the opportunity of whoring for nothing. "By the way, Mr. Theodore, can the coins of the Sekas Empire continue to be used here?" Lynn continued to ask. Theodore shook his head, "Of course not, but you can go to the gold exchange at the port and exchange these gold coins into the currency here. The ratio is about two Sekas gold coins and one magic gold coin... In addition, as a professor of the college, you can receive three magic gold coins as a basic salary at the beginning of each month, as well as a variable amount of research funding. The amount of funding depends on the number of students who take new courses. " Theodore briefly talked about the professor''s salary, the currency exchange process, and the currency system of the Wizard''s Land. Seeing that Lynn had no other questions, he left. The moment the door was completely closed, the calm expression on Lynn''s face suddenly stopped, and he sat on the chair next to him, with a faint expression of fear on his face. It is of course impossible to say that you are not worried at all if you lie in front of a great wizard whose strength is far superior to yours. Any lie has the possibility of being exposed, and Lynn would never have come up with this idea if the incident in Harbor Town hadn''t been too much trouble before. Fortunately, the result was as he expected. Now the most difficult hurdle has finally passed, and the situation is better than he expected. Not only did they not receive any punishment, but they also received a certain degree of preferential treatment. Then the most important thing next is to make up for the last flaw and become an official wizard! Lin En tapped his index finger on the armrest of the chair, thinking constantly in his mind. Just now, when Theodore told him about his duties as a professor, he also mentioned in detail how the residents of this seaport city enroll and subsequently get promoted. Generally speaking, at the beginning of each year, children who are twelve years old in the harbor city will have a chance to test their magical talents. If they pass the test, they will be charged by the Iyeta Academy after paying a tuition fee. An honorable wizard''s apprentice. After several years of training, until the growth of magic power stagnates, then break the final bottleneck by taking a potion called [The Source of Magic Power]. Of course, this kind of potion is not so easy to obtain, and it is distributed directly by the city of wizards. According to the rules of the Iyeta Academy, apprentices need to complete one or two subjects before obtaining the approval and recommendation of the relevant college professors. Lin En could tell at a glance that this was a college, and even the Wizarding Council wanted to monopolize the right of commoners to be promoted to wizards. Of course, on the bright side, the reason given by the Wizard Council is very high-sounding, that is to prevent some apprentices with evil intentions from obtaining more powerful magic power. Now that he has obtained the status of a professor at the college, he is also theoretically qualified to apply to the council for a potion promotion for an apprentice, but doing so means that he needs to keep this bottle of [The Source of Magic Power] in private, not only need to go through the process , and the risk of being reported. The second channel is to bypass the academy and the Wizarding Council and obtain potions through other methods. Like... buy from the black market. Wherever there is a demand, there will be a sale, it is nothing more than whether the price is enough or not. [The source of magic power] Since it is a potion, there must be a potionist who knows how to make it. If you can find a way to obtain the formula of this potion, it is of course the safest to make it yourself! Thinking of this, Lin En put away his complicated thoughts and started a daily routine of meditation. The endless sea of ??elements appeared in front of him again. In any case, before he can get the promotion potion, he must make the total amount of his magic power and spiritual power tend to be perfect. The original body, Karl, was just an ordinary wizard apprentice, and he had only been exposed to magic for about half a year. Fortunately, during time travel, the fusion of souls gave him a surge in mental power, and the amount of magic power that can be accommodated in his body also increased. According to the marginal theory of magic power growth in "Basic Magic General", in about two to three months, he We can get to that bottleneck... The money that may be needed to purchase [The Source of Magic Power], the information about the potion, and the time it takes to increase the magic power... These are the three elements that hinder him from becoming an official wizard! (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： Olympiad Chapter 61 Mathematical Olympiad Early the next morning, Lynn, who had been meditating all night, pushed the door and walked out after a simple wash. He happened to bump into Philip, the elemental professor who was going out. "Professor Lynn, did you rest well last night?" Philip greeted with a smile. "Very good, the conditions here are much more comfortable than those in the Sekas Empire." Lynn also had a smile on his face. From today onwards, he doesn''t have to worry about the threat of the Holy See all day long. "Of course, I heard that the poor there live in houses made of thatch and stone bricks, is that true?" Philip asked curiously. For Philip, who was born in a land of wizards, his little knowledge of the Sekas Empire comes from rumors. Every Sunday, he likes to go to the tavern on the pier and listen to the sailors tell anecdotes about the outside world. "As far as the poor are concerned, this is true, but those nobles and priests also live a very luxurious life." Seeing that Philip was interested, Lynn gave him a general introduction to the empire based on the memory of the original Karl. and the Holy See. "Since you have fought against that archbishop, do you know how these people use divine arts? Do they also need to learn about elements, shaping, or alchemy?" Philip asked again. "I don''t think it should be used." Lynn shook his head. Judging from the priest selection process in the Nordland Territory, the clergy only need to be able to fight and have a firm belief in the gods. This is also a question that he has never understood. Could it be that besides exploring the truth, there are other ways to gain strength? Philip didn''t delve too deeply into this point. After satisfying some curiosity, he took the initiative to introduce each area of ??Iyeta Academy to Lynn. The Iyeta Academy covers an area of ??more than 20,000 square meters. The landmark building, the Tower of Screaming, is located in the center of the academy, and the rear is the residence of the students and professors. The magic library and the combat training field are set up on the right side of the academy. It is the teaching area of ??each subject. Elements, Shaping, Alchemy, Potions... These are the four major disciplines of Iyeta Academy. Besides, in the city of wizards, some top academies also offer special courses such as prophecy and force field. "There used to be psionics, but it''s abandoned now, and it will be where you teach in the future." Philip pointed to the independent building next to the Tower of Screaming and said. The entire Psychic Academy looks a little gloomy, covered by thick gray walls, probably because no one has visited it for a long time, the walls are covered with moss, and it looks a little dilapidated. "I''ll find a few goblins to clean up the place later, and it should be able to be used normally in the afternoon... Those psionic wizards are nagging all day long. It''s really a big deal for me to say that the council banned them. Good thing." Philip said gloatingly, and then told Lynn about the course arrangement. As a professor, you can freely arrange the class time, but it is best to fix it and try not to conflict with other professors'' teaching time, otherwise those apprentices can only choose between two courses. However, after Philip finished talking about the schedule of the existing four courses, Lynn immediately found that what the other party said before was all nonsense, because almost every day was full of various courses, and the new courses he opened must be in line with Other subjects take up time. "Elementology is the Iyeta Academy, the subject with the most electives. It usually starts from 10 to 12 o''clock in the morning, and from 7 to 9 o''clock in the evening..." Philip kindly reminded that the meaning was obvious. Don''t think about it, there are definitely not many people who will come to listen to his new class. Lin En nodded noncommittally, and Philip asked again. "Have you thought about the name of the new subject?" "Why don''t we call it... Olympiad!" Lin En said in a deep voice. After accepting the position of professor, Lynn has been thinking about what to teach. Magic definitely won''t work. So far, the total number of magic spells he has mastered is less than ten, maybe not as many as some students, teaching them will only make people laugh, unless he is willing to teach the method of making white phosphorus. However, this thing is one of his few hole cards. Lynn is not going to spread this thing out, so he can only choose those subjects from his previous life. Chinese, geography, and biology are influenced by the world and are not suitable as teaching content. Chemistry is very good, but it conflicts with the subject of elements. He couldn''t possibly fight Philip when he first came, right? This is a bit unreasonable, and maybe there are some novel elements in this different world that he doesn''t know, so it''s better not to teach them. As for physics? He wrote a formula at random and the other party had to understand those arithmetic symbols. The only option is math! In this world, the circle is still round, and the square is still square. The basic calculation rules must be universal, and mathematics is the foundation of all science and technology, and it is the most important tool for human beings to understand and transform the world. It can be said that most of the scientific theories can be expressed in the form of mathematical formulas. This subject is always at the forefront of the times. Many cutting-edge scientific research results are completely derived from mathematics! Those magical theories should be no exception. For example, the Hellam formula he used when he was learning [Magic Missile], and Kolu''s research on fluid mechanics involved a lot of knowledge of mathematical operations. It can be seen that wizards have started to study mathematics early, but they have not yet form a specialized discipline. The reason is very simple. Wizards cannot directly gain power from mathematics, they all benefit indirectly and use some kind of magic. This also leads to all mathematical formulas being attached to various disciplines, and sometimes even the calculation methods and symbols cannot be unified. After Lynn briefly described the meaning of the Olympiad, Philip''s expression became a little strange. He thought that Lynn would talk about those novel theories from the [Secret Society] in the new course, but he didn''t expect it to be some Simple calculation method. Will there really be students dedicated to this kind of thing? Philip opened his mouth, hesitated to speak, he felt that if Lynn only taught these things, he might not even be able to recruit a single apprentice. However, choosing what to teach is the freedom of each professor, and Philip is not good at making suggestions. He secretly thought that it would be better to mention this new course to the students in class later, so that Lynn would not be alone when he opened the course. None, it''s embarrassing. Thank you for the 2000 starting coins rewarded by Masked Piejian, the 1500 starting coins rewarded by book friend 20200302113752551, the 800 starting coins rewarded by dsf23dd, the 500 starting coins rewarded by Young Eagle Flying 12345678, the book friend 20171114203704667, Pie called me Admiral , the angry little milk dog, 416 my girlfriend''s reward of 100 starting coins, the only eternal thing is the 32 starting coins rewarded by the **** of death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： Currency Exchange and First Lesson (2 in 1) Chapter 62 Currency Exchange and the first class (two in one) "This is the gold exchange!" On the west side of Iyeta Harbour, Philip led Lynn into a shiny and luxuriously decorated shop. The floor was paved with pure white marble, as smooth as a mirror. The head of a griffin, the pair of sharp eagle eyes stared at every guest who came in and out. And in the center of the hall is a large incandescent mushroom lamp. This kind of strange self-luminous magic plant usually only exists in the darkest caves, mixed with rats, ghouls and other dirty and dangerous creatures. Together, the price usually ranges from twelve to thirty magic gold coins. "In addition to exchanging currency, you can also store excess coins here. As long as you show the voucher, you can exchange for the corresponding magic gold coins in any city in the wizarding land, but you have to pay a certain storage fee." Philip continued to speak. Isnt this the prototype of a bank? It already has the bank''s storage function, but depositing money here not only has no interest, but also requires additional payment... In this regard alone, it is more similar to a bank. Lin En thought this way, and soon found that today''s gold exchange is extremely lively, with hundreds of people sparsely crowded in the hall, seeming to be arguing about something. And he actually knew these people, it was Lauder and his sailors. "Take all your garbage away, black ore is not accepted here, and copper coins are not accepted!" A middle-aged man in a gray robe with a copper badge on his chest yelled at Lauder and the others impatiently. When he saw Philip walking in, his face immediately changed. With a smile on his face, he pushed away a few sailors who were blocking the way, and greeted happily. "Ah...it''s Professor Philip, it''s really rare, why are you free to come here today?" "I haven''t seen you for a while, Albert. It seems that you have found a very good job after graduation." Philip introduced them to the two with a smile. Albert, the ninth batch of students who graduated from Iyeta Harbor, is an official wizard who specializes in elements and shaping. "As for this one is the new professor of Mathematical Olympiad at Iyeta CollegeHis Excellency Lynn!" Philip said, pointing to Lynn. "Good morning, Professor Lynn, I heard from those sailors in the tavern last night that you led them to defeat the maelstrom called [Eye of Death] in the sea of ??mist. It must be a very profound magic." Ai Burt boasted that he did not feel contemptuous of Lynn just because he looked young. Professors at Iyeta Academy are usually three-ring wizards with profound attainments in a certain field. The younger they are, the higher their magical talents are, and the more likely they are to become a noble wizard in the future. "Good morning, Mr. Albert, I''m here to exchange some coins." Lynn said politely, and then took out twelve Segas gold coins, twenty-seven silver coins, and eleven copper coins. That is, all his property was looted from the two bishops who were killed in Haigang Town. "Copper coins can''t be exchanged, can they?" Lin En thought about what the other party said before, and then took away the dozen or so copper coins. "Cough...Of course there is no such situation, but it will be more troublesome to convert the value of the copper coins." Albert shook his head in embarrassment, and used the [Mage Hand] to capture the coins away before Lin En could move. , to the assistant on the side, and let the other party take the corresponding magic gold coin. Immediately afterwards, Albert complained and explained a few words. Many of these copper coins from the Sekas Empire are of different sizes, and even the copper content is inconsistent. It is obvious that some imperial nobles stole it themselves, and the conversion is too much. trouble. After more than ten seconds, the apprentice assistant returned, with an extra exquisite money bag in his hand. "Please keep it safe, Professor Lynn." Albert put the money bag in Lynn''s hand with a smile. Lin En opened it and took a look, his expression became a little surprised, because the amount inside was quite a lot, it was twelve gold, twenty-seven silver, and eleven bronze. "Didn''t you say that the exchange rate of currency is two to one?" Lin En held the money bag in his hand and asked puzzled. "That''s just the manual fee for recasting. Since you are a professor of the academy, it seems inappropriate to charge this fee." Albert said with a little flattery. Lynn didn''t answer, but picked up a magic gold coin and looked it up. Compared with the currency of the Sekas Empire, the workmanship was much more exquisite. There was a "gold" character engraved on the front, and the unique mark of the Wizard Council on the back. Not only that, but he also vaguely felt a slight fluctuation of magic power. This is not just as simple as recasting, Lynn looked at Albert, if there is no suitable reason, he is not ready to accept such kindness for nothing. "My son Eloque is currently studying magic at the Iyeta Academy. If possible, please take care of him." Albert said embarrassedly. "So that''s the case." Lynn nodded, and then put away the money bag. Since the other party works in a gold exchange, there may be opportunities to deal with the other party in the future, and sometimes accepting good intentions is also a way to get closer. "If Ellok chooses this course, I will pay attention to it, but let me say first, my Math Olympiad class is very difficult." Lynn kindly reminded. "It''s okay, my son is never afraid to do those difficult things." Albert didn''t care about Lynn''s vigilance at all, and said confidently. "That''s good!" Lynn nodded reassuringly. It seemed very happy to see a few people talking. Lauder on the side couldn''t help it at this time, seized the opportunity, and asked. "Lord Albert, do you think these copper coins in our hands are..." "Then change them all!" Albert waved his hands helplessly. He naturally knew that Lauder and Lynn had crossed the sea together. Now that Lin En is standing here, he still has to give some face, but the related handling fee cannot be less... Under the effect of magic, more than 5,000 copper coins were quickly counted out. As for the copper content, we can only take a few random ones to test, and count as the lowest. About two or three minutes later, Lauder received two thousand magic copper coins after exchange, and immediately distributed them. All the sailors and boatmen looked like they were about to cry. They looked like migrant workers who had worked hard for a whole year to get their wages reduced. No matter how pitiful they looked. "Thank you, Your Excellency Lynn. If we hadn''t happened to meet here, many brothers in the [Boat Gang] would have starved and frozen." Lauder said with emotion. When he was in Haigang Town, he was a respectable person, but when he arrived in the land of wizards, his identity and status plummeted, especially since most of the property he had accumulated over the years had been thrown into the maelstrom, although he would not become a pauper, But it also cut off the possibility of him living a comfortable life. The sailors of the [Boat Gang] were even worse. Some of them only had dozens of copper coins left on them, and the gold exchange would not exchange them. "Thank you, I don''t need it. Mr. Albert just followed the rules." Lynn shook his head, paused, and asked again. "Have you thought about what you want to do in the future?" There are only a few days every year on Lunar Day. It is impossible for Lauder and others to go back in a short time. Hellam probably will not let these people who know the wizarding land leave easily. It is very likely that they will have to ask Been here forever. "I''ll probably find some jobs like transportation next." Lauder said hesitantly, then looked at Lynn, and asked again tentatively. "Your Excellency Lynn, if there is anything we can use, please do not hesitate to ask." "If there is an opportunity to talk." Lynn did not agree or refuse, and after a simple reply, he walked out of the gold exchange with Philip. Laud looked down at the flame-shaped mark engraved on the back of his right hand, his mind was full of thoughts. Before in the sea of ??mist, he wanted to remind Lynn by insinuating to eliminate the magic mark that might endanger his life, but after experiencing the maelstrom incident, the idea in Lauder''s mind happened one hundred and eighty times. degree of change. Without the route from Seaport Town to the Land of Wizards, the entire [Boat Gang] is of no value to Great Wizard Helram. After losing a lot of treasure, Lauder knew that they urgently needed to find a new backer, otherwise the 300 people in the [Boat Gang] might not all starve to death. And Lynn is undoubtedly the best choice! Although the contact was only half a month old, the ability, talent, and means shown by the other party were enough to make Lauder feel startled. Not only did he easily pull out himself hiding in the dark, but he also relied on his own strength. Destroyed half of the harbor town with force! Lauder has no doubts about the possibility of the other party becoming a great wizard or even a legendary wizard, and now is the time to bet the most. It was with this idea that Lauder kept the flame imprint on his right hand all the time. His past experience told him that sometimes life is in the hands of others but can gain more benefits, and the other party will use it more at ease. But what he didn''t expect was that after arriving in the land of wizards, Lin En joined Iyeta College directly and became an in-service professor. He had all the reputation, status, and money, and it seemed that he could not use them. The place of the boat gang. Laud was very helpless. It seemed that there was no point in trying to get together with more than 300 of them. Obviously, they still lacked a more suitable opportunity to get in touch with His Excellency Lynn. On the other side, Lin En, who had just parted with Philip and returned to the room, was thinking about how to earn more magic gold coins. As a professor of the college, the salary of five gold coins per month seems a lot. It is enough for a family of common people in the Sekas Empire for two or three years, but it is a bit beyond the means to spend on learning magic, especially alchemy and potions. This subject can only be described as spending money like running water. Not to mention that he is also planning to buy [The Source of Magic Power] in the black market, at least hundreds of magic gold coins are needed, which is really too little in comparison. Recruiting more apprentices is a way out. The more students there are in the Mathematical Olympiad, the more reason he has to apply for various funds from Herram. Then secretly embezzling... Bah, it should be said that it is a more reasonable use of those teaching funds. After all, only by improving his strength as a professor can he teach better. In addition, it is also a good choice to make some novel gadgets for sale, but this requires someone to work for him, otherwise it will only delay the time spent on researching magic. Those halflings might be a good choice. Lynn thought to himself, the flight experiment over the city square yesterday was still fresh in his memory, using such crude materials to make a steam plane, that girl named Delia''s engineering talent is really high Surprisingly, it met his requirements. It should not be difficult to recruit the other party as his apprentice and assistant. Although Delia doesn''t have any magical talent, she got Helram''s promise. Is it so difficult to fly into the sky without magic? While Lin En was thinking, he picked up a quill to write and draw on the spread out papyrus. This was not to study which method to use to fly into the sky, but to prepare for tomorrow''s Mathematical Olympiad course. It would be difficult to maintain the basis of his professorship if he messed up the first class. Things have to be done one by one. At eight o''clock the next morning, when Lynn, who had put on a new uniform, came to the Psychic Academy again, the place had been cleaned up, and the signboard had been replaced with Mathematical Olympiad. Reported his subject name. A dozen or so elves with a height of only 40 centimeters were holding cloth strips soaked in water, burying their heads against the wall, doing the final cleaning. These goblins are not as beautiful as the elves in the fantasy works of the previous life. On the contrary, they look very ugly. They have wings similar to bat wings on their backs, but they are somewhat similar to little devils. Their IQ is only about five or six years old, and they can absorb magic power. Guides follow some simple commands. When Lin En approached, these little goblins all hid behind the wall, only stretched out one head and looked at him secretly with those ruby ??eyes, making whining noises, learning to Human language is still too difficult for their IQ. However, Lin En didn''t have time to pay attention to these magical creatures, because as soon as the door was opened, dozens of pairs of eyes had already looked at them. There were more than 20 wizard apprentices sitting in a very spacious classroom. Because this is a new class and no grading measures have been adopted, students of all ages are included in it, and some people even look older than him, and Jonny is among them. Although there were not many people who came to class, Lynn was already very satisfied. He was even prepared for the entire classroom to be empty today. (PS: This time the two chapters are combined into one post, lets see if the look and feel will be better... The new book asks for everything.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： Lynns Bankruptcy Game (two in one, wish everyone Mid-Autumn Festival Chapter 63 Lynn''s Bankruptcy Game (two in one, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival) "Everyone, good morning, I am the new Olympiad professor of Iyeta Academy of Magic, you can call me Lynn..." Under the surprised or skeptical eyes of the students, Lin En stood on the podium, using his hand as a pen and pure magic power as ink, he wrote his name in the void. Then the quiet classroom immediately became noisy. "Professor Lynn, I heard that you came from the other side of the sea of ??mist, can you tell us what it''s like outside?" "Professor Philip said that you think this continent is spherical, so why don''t the people below fall?" Probably Lynn looked too young, about the same age as them, so the wizard apprentices were not as stiff as they were facing the rest of the professors, chattering and asking various questions. For example, how he crossed the sea of ??mist, defeated the maelstrom, and what kind of magic he used to destroy half of the harbor city, and even mentioned his free-fall experiment. Obviously, in just one and a half days, his deeds had already spread. These wizard apprentices who came to attend the class did not mean that they were looking forward to this course, but purely for this new professor from the Overseas Mist. Feeling extremely curious. Faced with this series of questions, Lynn didn''t know which one to answer first. At this moment, Jonny who was sitting by the side suddenly asked. "Professor Lynn, what is Mathematical Olympiad?" Lin En breathed a sigh of relief, and then explained. "Good question, Mathematical Olympiad is a subject that studies complex concepts such as quantity, structure, change, and space. You can use it to measure the circumference of the planet under your feet, explore the laws of the stars, and analyze the constants of the universe... Mathematical Olympiad almost includes Everything you see is the most important tool to gain insight into the truth and understand the world!" While speaking, Lynn used the principle of sound wave transmission to increase his volume, which made everyone''s eardrums buzz, and successfully quieted down the noisy classroom again. Every apprentice present could not help but feel fascinated by those extremely high-end nouns that came out of Lin En''s mouth, and many of them realized that they were taking a very special magic class. However, Lynn, who finished drawing the big pie, changed his words and continued to speak. "Of course, these advanced knowledge of the Olympiad is still too far away from you. Now you must start learning from the simplest addition, subtraction, multiplication and division..." "Isn''t that just counting?" The apprentice leaning against the front row couldn''t help but interrupted. "We have already learned these in basic courses." The prerequisites for learning magic are literacy and understanding of the most basic calculation principles. Therefore, Iyeta Academy usually supplements the basic knowledge for a period of time for those children born in poor families, teaching them literacy, counting, and identifying the basics. Magic symbols or something. "Having learned multiplication and division, can we master some powerful magic?" Another wizard apprentice asked curiously. "No." Lynn shook his head. Seeing his denial, the expressions on the faces of the students suddenly became very disappointed. Some even suspected that Lynn was just fooling them into taking this class by saying that the Olympiad was so magical. "Isn''t this Mathematical Olympiad class the same as the basic class? It''s not difficult to count. It only took me more than a month to master it all..." A teenager who looked about fifteen years old and had freckles on his face asked proudly. "Oh? Really? Are you sure?" Lynn asked back with a smile, then clapped his hands, attracting everyone''s attention. Although he can release [Magic-Barrage] to show these people the powerful combination of magic and Mathematical Olympiad, Lynn knows that if he wants to continue the Mathematical Olympiad class, he must let these people know that even pure mathematics is still the same. Has unimaginable power! "In this case, let''s make a bet!" Lin En put a smile on his mouth, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and under the action of the [Mage''s Hand], the four desks in front of him floated up. Then spliced ??into a larger square table. Immediately afterwards, the quill placed on the desk was automatically stained with ink, dividing the large square table into six rows horizontally and vertically, a total of thirty-six squares. "The rules are very simple. Put one copper coin in the first square, two in the second, four in the third, eight in the fourth, and so on..." Lynn looked around Looking at every apprentice in the classroom, he spoke in a very seductive tone. "If someone can fill these squares with the corresponding coins, I will immediately write an application, explaining to the Wizard Council that he has completed the study of Olympiads with full marks, and will give him another bottle of [Magic Power] source of" "Professor, is this true? Are you joking?" Another tall and thin apprentice, Pierce, in his twenties, suddenly stood up and asked excitedly. What is [the source of magic power]? That is the most important thing for a wizard apprentice to be promoted to a full-fledged wizard. It is worth hundreds...even hundreds of magic gold coins, and it is not something that can be bought with money! For a scumbag like him in his twenties who hasn''t completed any of his subjects, Lynn''s two promises are particularly important. "Of course, with my personality as a guarantee!" Lynn nodded and said without hesitation. Hearing Lynn''s decisiveness, Pierce hesitated for a moment. His life experience told him that such a cheap thing is impossible in the world. Either the professor in front of him is fooling himself, or there is something wrong with it. Pierce roughly calculated in his head, but soon he couldn''t go on. He could only roughly estimate that it would take 63 copper coins to fill the first six grids in the first row, which didn''t seem like a lot. "Anyone want to give it a try? There is only one place!" Lynn said temptingly again. "I''m ready!" The boy with freckles on his face who interrupted his words earlier stood up impatiently, Pierce looked at Alok who stood up, and suddenly felt regretful. He shouldn''t hesitate. He didn''t even have the courage to fight. No wonder he couldn''t be promoted to an official wizard. "What''s your name?" Lynn asked curiously. "I''m Arlok, Professor!" the wizard said loudly. It turns out that your kid is called Ai Luoke... Lin En nodded. He happened to accept a favor from the other party''s father yesterday, asking him to take care of this kid. Isn''t this opportunity coming? "Ai Luke, right, I must first remind you that this gamble cannot be given up. Since you have played, you must fill up the entire square, and the money you put in will be used as a research object for this subject. Funding, this is your price in exchange for my promise and [source of magic power]!" Lynn kindly reminded. "Of course no problem!" Eloque said, patting his chest. Although he couldn''t figure out how many copper coins would be needed to fill these squares, he was very clear about the value of a copper coin and a bottle of [Source of Magic Power]. This is a gap of a million times! Millions of copper coins can fill the thirty-six squares no matter what. No, maybe only 20,000 to 30,000 copper coins are enough. And [The Source of Magic Power] is something that cannot be bought with money! "Then please!" Lynn pointed to the square table, with a signature smile on his face, indicating that Eloque can start his performance. Ellok was not stage fright at all, he took out his money bag directly, and put the first copper coin on the first square. Followed by two, four, eight, sixteen... thirty-two... By the time it was placed on the sixth square, the copper coins in his hand had been used up, and the seventh square needed sixty-four copper coins... Ai Luoke held a silver coin in his hand, hesitated for a while and did not put it down directly, but turned his head to look at the students who were watching the play, and said very proudly. "Can anyone lend me some copper coins? When I fill up this square, I will pay you back double tomorrow!" Encouraged by Ai Luoke, the wizard apprentices present gave generously, and took out their purses without worrying that the other party would not be able to pay back. Pierce, who was still regretting, even took out all his savingssix Gold coins! Soon the borrowed coins were piled up all over the table, and only Jonny watched from the side and didn''t mean to take the money. "Jonny, aren''t you going to make some money?" Lynn asked curiously. "Or have you already figured out the result?" The silver-gray-haired girl gave him a blank look. Although she couldn''t figure out how many copper coins would be needed to fill up the thirty-six squares, she knew that Lin En''s brain must be fine, and she couldn''t take out a bottle of [The Source of Magic Power]. . Ai Luoke on the side seemed full of confidence. The funds of all the apprentices were pooled together. There were already more than 20 gold coins and more than 200 copper and silver coins. No matter what, they could fill in these squares! Thinking like this, Eloque grabbed a handful of coins and filled in the second row of squares. After spending a total of forty silver and ninety-five copper, one-third of the grid on the square table has been filled. Easy, so easy. Most of the apprentices have already begun to worry about why they were not the first to stand up. Even Jonny, who has great confidence in Lynn, began to waver. Could this square table really be filled? Eloque was even more energetic, and piled forty silver coins and ninety-six copper coins into the thirteenth square, but when he continued to fill in, he vaguely noticed something wrong, because the last one in the third line Square grid, you need to put down a whole thirteen gold coins! It''s probably...seems...seems...isn''t it a bit much? Ai Luoke''s expression became hesitant, and the money in his hand was no longer enough to fill in another box. "You can write the amount directly with a pen, and then we will calculate it together!" Lin En reminded indifferently, and did not mean to embarrass the other party. Eloque looked at the remaining half of the grid, gritted his teeth, took the quill pen aside, and filled in line by line. Two hundred...no...three hundred...as long as the total amount he spends is less than three hundred magic gold coins, his father should be able to forgive him, after all [source of magic power] cannot be bought with money. However, with this idea in mind, Eloque only filled in four boxes, and found that his budget had been exhausted, and he had to post a lot. Under Lynn''s "friendly" gaze, Eloque''s hand writing the numbers kept shaking. The numbers were so huge that he had to use pen and paper for auxiliary calculations when he filled in the third line. But Eloke would rather not be able to figure it out by himself, and his heart tightened for every number he wrote down. When he wrote the fifth line, he was about to cry. Eloque had already silently counted the assets of the family in his heart, and then discovered something that frightened him. Their family seems to be bankrupt... No, this is not a problem that bankruptcy can solve. Because it takes a total of fifty-three thousand six hundred and eighty-seven magic gold coins to fill the last one in the fifth row! Ai Luoke''s mind was stunned, and he passed out directly. Even if he became an official wizard in the future, he would not be able to earn so much money by working around the clock for hundreds of years! And there is still a whole row on that square table that is not filled! "Eloque...Eloque!" Ai Luoke who fell to the ground suddenly shocked everyone present, and Lynn was no exception. He didn''t want to scare people to death for the first time in class. After checking with his shallow medical knowledge, Lynn quickly found that the other party was fine. He immediately made an ice cube and pressed it on his forehead, which quickly woke him up. Ai Luoke was in a trance. He seemed to have a dream just now. He dreamed that he played a game with the professor, and then owed a debt that could never be replaced in his lifetime... After he opened his eyes, he discovered a fact that he didn''t want to facethis didn''t seem to be a dream, but real... "Since you''re awake, let''s fill in the last box as agreed!" Lynn patted Eylock on the shoulder and said encouragingly. Ai Luoke had an expression uglier than crying, but he had to sit on the seat. In the end, he could only make a mess, comforting himself in his heart. He couldn''t afford 50,000 magic gold coins, so it was increased to two. What is the difference between one hundred thousand and five hundred thousand? Really makes a difference! A long string of numbers written by Arlok''s brain collapsed. After filling in the last square, Eloque had to count the units one by one with his fingers. One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, one hundred million... Eloque couldn''t bear to count down, but Lin En directly revealed the answer. "It''s 34.359738368 copper coins!" Hearing this terrifying number, the students present were dizzy for a while. Looking at the long square table in front of them, it was hard to imagine that 33.3 billion copper coins could be accommodated in this small square! Jonny also had an unbelievable expression on her face. Although she could imagine that there must be a lot of copper coins to fill the grid, she never expected it to be so terrifying. Dont say its Eloquens money, Im afraid I wont be able to make it up if I sell the entire Iyeta Harbor directly! Just a game of squares, instantly made all apprentice wizards appreciate the horror called exponential growth! Lin En looked at the silent students who were still immersed in the huge numbers, and said solemnly. "This is the power of the Olympiad! If someone can convert the power of the Olympiad into magic, it will be powerful enough to destroy this planet and even the entire universe!" This is no joke! Theoretically, after folding a piece of paper in half 103 times, its theoretical thickness exceeds the diameter of the observable universe. As long as any thing can keep it growing exponentially by 2, it will soon be able to squeeze the entire universe! (PS: I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, two chapters will be released together today... I want anything from the new book!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： "Basic Principles of Magic" and "Analysis of Elemental Magic" Chapter 64 "Basic Principles of Magic" and "Analysis of Elemental Magic" (two in one) q1 Sn=a1(1-q^n)/(1-q) Lin En wrote out the formula represented by the grid game with magic power, and then looked at the apprentices who had not yet recovered from the horror of exponential growth, and said loudly. "Why don''t you write down this formula?" Johnny and the others hurriedly turned the page, picked up a quill and copied down the formula they couldn''t understand at all. Ai Luoke, who was stunned by the side, was the best example, that is the end of not learning the Olympiad ! "Professor Lynn..." Eloque looked at Lynn and shouted tremblingly, his eyes filled with tears, and he was about to cry. "Aylok, I just heard from you that you are good at math?" Lynn asked. I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense... Eloque shook his head hurriedly and wanted to deny it, but Lynn waved his hand and continued to speak. "Well, as long as you can accurately calculate the sum of the thirty-six squares of copper coins before class tomorrow, then the bet is over!" "Of course, you only have one chance to speak!" Lin En glanced regretfully at the large amount of coins piled up on the square table, but he didn''t intend to accept them. First of all, it is impossible for the other party to get the money, and secondly, it is a bit too scary to make a group of apprentices spend all their savings with a single game. After that, who would dare to come to his Math Olympiad class? Ai Luoke stared blankly at those floating magical fluorescent lights, completely unable to understand what these arithmetic symbols were, and he even began to doubt whether he could count... Pierce, who was still envious of Ellok before, immediately became gloating. Fortunately, he hesitated for a while, otherwise he would be the one who made a fool of himself now. Unexpectedly, Lin En changed his voice, looked at the people present, and continued to speak. "You too!" "If I remember correctly, when Ellok borrowed money from you, he said [If he can fill all the boxes, he will return it twice]." "It''s a pity that Eloke failed to do this, so the promise is invalid. Not only will you not get more gold coins, but the money you have suppressed before must continue to be with me!" Lynn reached out and picked up a few gold coins. The gold, silver and copper coins on the square table, said playfully. Hearing this, the classroom of Mathematical Olympiad was filled with wailing, and Pierce and the others stomped on Eloque in anger. This kid is actually cheating! Lin En raised his voice a little, and pointed to the exponential summation formula floating in the sky. "There is a simple way to do exponential addition. If it were me, if I knew the last number, I would be able to calculate their sum in ten seconds!" "The task I gave you after class is to find the law and solve the formula I wrote! When do you get the answer, and when will you get the money back!" Lin En looked around at the students who were holding quill pens and bowed their heads to calculate, and nodded in satisfaction. Only this kind of personal experience can make people truly feel the charm of Mathematical Olympiad! In addition, he is also using this game to find out the mathematics level of these apprentices. Judging from Eloke''s performance, they have already learned the most basic algorithms, and maybe they can start teaching with slightly more difficult formulas next time! The two-hour Mathematics Olympiad class is over soon. Although they didn''t learn any new magic, all the students were forced by the idea of ??getting their deposit back, and they maintained extremely high enthusiasm, and even couldn''t wait to share what they saw and heard in class with others. In just one day, the name of Professor Lynn''s cube game has spread. In order to let more people understand the charm of exponential growth, Lynn directly moved the square plate to the gate of Iyeta Academy, and changed the square into a total of forty-nine squares with seven rows and seven vertical lines. A sign was erected on it, and the rules of the bet were rewritten. If anyone can fill these squares with corresponding copper coins, he will give away the alchemy formula used to destroy Harbor Town. That''s right, you only need to start with one copper coin, and fill it up according to the rule that the copper coins in the next grid are twice as large as the previous grid. receive! This time, not only the wizard apprentices, but even several professors of the college were a little tempted. Is there such a good thing? This kind of alchemy formula that requires a lot of preparation to explode its powerful power may seem troublesome, but it can exert special miraculous effects in some special occasions. You must know that the power of this thing can be compared to five-ring or even six-ring magic! In the evening, when a group of students were leaving school or returning to the dormitory, Professor of Plastic Surgery Kevin sneaked up to the merged square table by himself and studied the rules on the square plate. Does each square have double the number of the previous one? Kevin stroked his chin, pondering inwardly, and just as he was thinking, a familiar voice came from behind. "Forget it, it is absolutely impossible to fill these squares!" "Do you know how much savings I have, Professor Philip?" Kevin asked a little dissatisfied, and he knew a lot of friends. Anyway, the money is just used to fill in the grid, and you can take it back after filling it out. borrow a little. Are these squares really the same as the rumors, and putting all the wealth of the entire Iyeta Harbor into it can''t be filled? Kevin scoffed at this statement, this rumor is simply too outrageous! "Do you know how many copper coins are needed to fill in the last square of these seven rows and seven columns?" Philip said rather helplessly. "It''s two hundred and eighty-one trillion!" "2.81 million copper coins, that''s quite a lot..." Kevin was somewhat surprised, but after a pause, he suddenly realized that the unit Philip mentioned seemed to be...billion...billion? "Wait, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" Kevin was stunned. It was the first time he heard that there was a unit of trillions. "Of course not! I''ve verified it myself..." Philip said angrily. He was also a little surprised when he heard the apprentices talking about it before, and then he used a whole nine manuscript papers to calculate all of them, because those numbers are too big. long. Kevin silently calculated in his head. Although it was just the simplest multiplication, the amount became larger as he calculated it later. According to the experience of the first few columns, the amount will increase about ten times for every three to four grids. There are a total of forty-nine grids, that is...at least one hundred trillion times! Kevin couldn''t help taking a breath, this kind of growth is really terrifying! Not to mention the Iyeta seaport, even if the entire continent is emptied, it is impossible to raise so much money! Fortunately, he deliberately chose to sneak out to try when there was no one around, otherwise he would have made a fool of himself in front of the students. Kevin rejoiced secretly in his heart, and then found that besides rows of squares, there were some strange characters engraved on the square table in front of him. q1, Sn=a1(1-q^n)/(1-q) "What are these runes? Some kind of magic symbols?" Kevin asked puzzled. "This seems to be... the summation formula of geometric series? It should be called this?" Philip said uncertainly, "Professor Lynn said that as long as the last number is calculated, he can calculate the sum of these squares within ten seconds." How much do the copper coins add up to?" "Can such a large amount of data really be calculated within ten seconds?" Kevin frowned. "Master Heralam seems to have unlocked the meaning of this Olympiad formula!" Philip said with a sigh, "It''s only an afternoon. You really deserve to be Your Excellency the Great Wizard." "Did the master tell you what these Olympiad symbols mean?" Kevin asked eagerly. After doing exponential calculations, he found that the so-called Olympiad seemed quite interesting. "Not at all..." Philip shook his head regretfully, "Master Heralam only asked me to come over and add a small reward to this game. Whoever can solve the meaning of this formula first will get twenty magic gold coins." award!" While speaking, Philip took out the gold coins and fixed them on the square table with magic. At this moment, the person everyone is talking about, Lin En, the new professor of the Mathematical Olympiad class, is sitting leisurely on the sofa in the room, eating the dinner brought by the goblin, while checking the "Magic Basics" borrowed from the college library. Principle", "Analysis of Elemental Magic". Although the life of the professor at Iyeta College is very comfortable and he does not feel the slightest crisis, Lynn will not slack off because of this. Everything in the Land of Wizards is unfamiliar to him. Once he encounters any trouble, the only thing he can rely on is his own strength. In addition, dressed as a professor, he also had to catch up on some basic magic knowledge. However, these two books on the principles of magic written by legendary wizards made Lynn''s head big, because the books were filled with a lot of things such as [Thuru], [Enzexi], and [Keze], which made Lin En feel dizzy. The vocabulary that he can''t figure out at all can only be verified bit by bit according to the description of these nouns in the book. It took more than three hours to analyze, combined with his little knowledge of magic power after time travel, Lynn barely understood the first half of the book. First of all, his previous guess was not wrong, wizards did release magic through manipulation, influence, and mimicry elements. However, the ability of official wizards is very limited. Not all elements can be controlled, and the precision is not enough. At least they cannot smash molecules or atoms, and can only perform simple arrangements and combinations. "Hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, phosphorus..." Lin En silently thought about the four elements he had manipulated, and he couldn''t help but have a few guesses in his heart. First, the difficulty of manipulating elements may be related to the cycle of elements. For example, formal wizards can only manipulate the short-term elements in the first three rows of the periodic table, but cannot control the long-term elements in the fourth to seventh rows. The second is determined by the number of nuclear charges in the element. The third is to divide by metal and non-metal elements. On this point, Lynn once conducted an experiment, trying to use zero-ring magic [elementary material deconstruction] to disintegrate the steel long sword in his hand. As a result, he obviously failed! No matter how hard Lin En tried, the long sword remained motionless. This means that with the ability of an apprentice wizard or even a formal wizard, there is no way to directly affect metal elements. Of course, great wizards and legendary wizards are not necessarily the same. Because according to the "Basic Principles of Magic", [Elementary Material Deconstruction] also has two advanced magics. Four-ring magic [high-level material deconstruction] and seven-ring magic [big disintegration]! Coincidentally, the fourth ring and the seventh ring are the dividing line for being promoted to a great wizard and a legendary wizard! While thinking, Lin En asked 071 to record these contents in the research file, and then turned to the second half of "Basic Principles of Magic". The above descriptions of magic power are more mysterious. This legendary wizard regards magic power as the origin of the entire universe, the most basic thing that makes up all matter, and is the real power of creation! "Is it the source?" Lin En frowned. According to his observations these days, magic seems to exist in every corner of this world, but unlike elements, he can only perceive but cannot really ''see'', unless it is Only by using magic like [Magic Missile] can the magic power be materialized for a short time. Forget it, this is obviously not something he can study at his current level... Lin En touched his aching head, decided to put this question aside, and then opened "Elemental Magic Detailed Explanation". [Fireball], [Corrosion], [Bright Curse], [Touch of Ice], [Secondary-Hand of Balrog], [Pyroblast], [Very Poisonous Domain]... The entire "Analysis of Elemental Magic" records a total of seventeen kinds of magic from the first ring to the third ring. Lin En glanced at the so-called second- and third-ring magics for a few times, and then stopped paying attention, but focused on those first-ring magics. With the help of his intellectual brain, although he was able to accomplish magic mimicry as an apprentice wizard, something that only formal wizards could do, he was limited to learning and using one ring of magic. For example, the principle of the three-ring magic and highly poisonous field is to use magic power to transform into some kind of toxic gas, which may be chlorine gas or fluorine gas. In short, they are not elements that he can get in a short time. If he can''t analyze it, he can''t convert it. His mental power is far from enough to cover such a large area. In the case of close range, it is better to simply reduce or increase the oxygen content in the air, which can also achieve similar effects. With his current abilities, learning and improving a ring of magic is the most worry-free. And the first-level magic also has ordinary and high-level points. The so-called high-level magic is actually a simplification of higher-level magic, or an enhancement of low-level magic. For example, his [White Phosphorus-Fireball], strictly speaking, belongs to the upper-level magic of the first level. It is only because of the highly poisonous and indestructible characteristics of white phosphorus that it has reached the level of second-level magic in terms of power. Another improved magic [White Phosphorus-Hand of the Balrog] has a destructive power close to that of the three-ring magic. But Lynn is well aware of the limitations of white phosphorus fire. Don''t look at him using this thing to kill all directions in the Sekas Empire, and even killed An Ruoke, who was comparable to a three-ring wizard. Lin En knew very well in his heart that this thing was okay to bully those uneducated bishops, but once it was used to deal with wizards, its power would be greatly reduced. After all, the two important characteristics of white phosphorous fire can be dealt with by official wizards. Once the information is leaked, it will not be so easy to achieve good results. So, he must learn more magic to increase his hole cards... (PS: I want everything in the new book! Today, two chapters are released together, and everyone can discuss whether it is better to have more of this kind of scientific principle, or try to be as brief as possible.) Thanks to book friend 20200302113752551 for the 1,500 starting coins, Xixi Xixi, the momentary smile like a flower 2020 for the 500 starting coins, Mo Yuyang, 100,000-year-old Tianshan Snow Lotus, and the Local Planning Bureau for the 100 starting coins. (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： Ultra-low temperature field (for further study) Chapter 65 Ultra-low temperature field (for further reading) Lin En''s eyes swept over the ten kinds of one-ring magic, and after hesitating for a long time, he chose "Touch of Ice" as the object of improvement. The principle of this magic is also very simple. It is to manipulate the water vapor in the air to cool it down and condense it to interfere with the enemy. Its role in battle is very limited. If there is no advanced magic [Ice Field], I''m afraid not many people are willing to learn. Of course, Lin En has no intention of learning, but plans to transform it according to the principle of this magic, for example, use another element to cast this magic! And his element of choice is... Nitrogen! This element is called [Serlu] in the wizarding land, and in the manuscript of Kelu, it is even classified as a useless element... Considering that nitrogen generally does not react with other substances, it is normal for some wizards to directly ignore it. However, Lynn knows that nitrogen is not as useless as the other party said. It can not only be used to make fertilizer, act as a protective gas, but also synthesize another toxic gas ammonia with hydrogen... The most important thing is that the boiling point of nitrogen is minus 196C. Such a terrifying low temperature is enough to freeze most things in a very short period of time! Of course, due to the Leidenfrost effect, the human body can withstand high and low temperatures for a short time, but this protection formed by the vapor layer is very weak, and it will be disintegrated in just two seconds. Then the fragile skin will face the bone-piercing ultra-low temperature, the cells of the epidermis will be necrotic and fall off quickly, and then all the fat, muscle, and blood will freeze instantly! The second reason why Lynn chose nitrogen is that the nitrogen content in the atmosphere is extremely high, accounting for about 70% to 80% ultra-low temperature field. "071, enable overload mode..." Lin En said silently in his heart, and then closed his eyes to sense. In the vast sea of ??elements, there is no need to search for the active nitrogen element, because it is everywhere, and it is easier to control. After about four or five seconds, the temperature around the body began to drop rapidly, and the nitrogen gas that was about to liquefy appeared in the form of white mist, and spread in all directions. click~ A slight sound resounded in the room, but the tea on the table instantly condensed into ice crystals after the white mist drifted away... Not only that, the surrounding tables, sofas, and various decorations were covered with a layer of white. Frost A gecko that was lying on the wall looking for food was staring at the moth in front of it, and was about to pounce, when a white mist spread over, accompanied by a biting chill, the skin, bones, and blood instantly solidified Living. The gecko, which was in a fluttering state, just used its tail as a support point to suspend in the air. It received the same treatment as the moth flapping its wings. Two ice sculptures, "It''s so cold~" About a minute later, Lynn opened his eyes suddenly, shivering uncontrollably, and then directly lit the fireplace in the room with a fireball. The system''s prompt sounded in his mind. 5% of energy consumed, 53.7% of remaining energy... "Does it consume so much?" Lynn frowned. Although there is one missing step of magic mimicry, manipulating so many elements at the same time requires a lot of computing power. Maybe it would be a good idea to reduce the range of control, or to only target one direction like Ice Touch. Also, the speed of casting spells just now was too slow. If this is changed in battle, the enemy will not give you a minute to cast spells. It seems that you have to practice more on weekdays... Lin En summed up the advantages and disadvantages of this new magic, looked at the room that looked like an ice crystal world, and couldn''t help but patted his forehead. After seeing the gecko stuck to the wall, which was stiff like an ice sculpture, he walked over curiously . Living creatures that have been frozen at ultra-low temperatures, if not for a long time, may still have a trace of life after thawing. However, within two steps of Lin En, the gecko''s slender tail broke directly because it could not support the weight of the body, and the whole body fell to the ground with a thud, shattering into ice slag... Well, it''s hopeless... Lin En shook his head, and disposed of the debris all over the floor with a fire. "I shouldn''t be doing experiments here!" Lynn looked at the frost-covered room and couldn''t help sighing. It seems that the alchemy workshop must be established as soon as possible, otherwise he would even have a secret one to practice magic. None of the places. If any apprentice who does not know how to live or die breaks in the next time the spell is cast, the consequences will be serious. Money oh money... Lin En muttered a few words with emotion, changed the robe that was stained with liquid nitrogen, and took his professor badge, he was going out to find money! In the evening, on the west side of Iyeta Harbor, in a remote workshop. The halfling Darren was fiddling with the gadget made by Lydia in every possible way. This is a T-shaped flying toy made of hollow wood. As long as it is placed in the hand and rotated heavily, it can fly directly with the help of the wind. stand up. But why is this thing able to fly but not the larger craft? Just when Darren was puzzled, the wind chime hanging at the door suddenly rang. "Welcome to the Halfling Workshop..." Darren hurriedly put down the toy in his hand, and turned to look at the door. It was Lynn who entered the door. It was too eye-catching, this time he did not wear the professional robe issued by the Iyeta Academy, nor did he hang up the medal, but Darren quickly recognized that this must be a wizard. Because Lynn had appeared beside the great wizard Herram when he was in the square a few days ago, and had a good conversation with him. Realizing that this was a big customer, Darren immediately shivered, stood up from the chair, rubbed his hands excitedly, and asked respectfully and humbly, "My lord wizard, what do you need?" "There are a lot of new and interesting things in the workshop. You can look at this fan, which can spin itself without magic power. Also, this steamboat model, put it in the water, and then pull the rope behind it , it can really move..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： [Skillful] Lydia Chapter 66 [Skillful Hands] Lydia Hand fans, moving miniature steam boats, wooden flying wings, and many very delicate carriages and house models of equal proportions. Lynn even saw the prototype of a waterwheel in the center of the workshop. This is a round wooden roulette with a diameter of about 1 meter. There is water flowing down from the reservoir above the workshop, which drives the roulette to rotate continuously and also drives the giant fan in front of it. Turning slowly, it provides a cool breeze for guests entering the workshop. What an overkill... Lynn shook his head. It is no problem to use this thing to irrigate the farmland, or even generate electricity, but Lydia only thought of using it to power the fan. When Darren saw Lynn shaking his head and sighing, his heart immediately rose to his throat. Although these gadgets made by Lydia are very interesting, they certainly cannot be compared with the alchemy tools of wizards. Fortunately, Lin En didn''t mean to be a secret, and said directly. "I''m not going to buy goods this time, but I''m going to ask you to make something according to the blueprint." While speaking, Lynn picked up the model of the steamship and took a look at it. This model is very delicate, almost restored according to the same proportion, and every detail is specific. From the chimney to the cabin to the hull, it is exactly the same as the steamships he saw at sea, except that there is an extra rope at the back of the cabin, which can drive the propeller below to rotate as long as it is pulled. Almost instantly, Lin En guessed its principle, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and asked again. "I heard that Lydia''s hands are very dexterous, and she can always make items exactly as required. Is that true?" "Of course, I dare say that there is no one better than Lydia in this port of Iyeta!" Darren said confidently, even many wizards have seen Lydia''s small work. After the gadget is full of praise, it has the name of [Skillful Hand]. "Is she in the workshop now?" Lynn put the model aside, "I want to see for myself whether she can meet my requirements." "No problem, Lydia is working in the backyard right now...I''ll take you to find her!" Darren quickly jumped off the stool, hung up the rest sign, and opened the door to the backyard of the workshop. Lynn walked in with Darren, and saw the large aircraft he had seen before at a glance, and the halfling Lydia he was looking for was standing under the aircraft at the moment, holding a large aircraft half her body in his hand. Such a long hammer smashed several thick iron nails into the wings of the aircraft. After finishing all this, Lydia wiped the sweat from her head, and then tugged the wings vigorously with her hands. The connection is very strong, but the stability is still a little bit worse, which is why the aircraft is a little bit weaker after landing. The reason why the parts fell apart directly. The halfling girl didn''t notice the two people who entered the door at all, her brows were slightly frowned, and her robe was already covered with dust, but she didn''t care at all, her mind was full of how to improve this aircraft. At this moment, Lynn''s voice suddenly sounded. "Since the quadrilateral is not stable enough, why not try to add a beam at the diagonally opposite corner and transform it into two triangle structures?" Lydia froze for a moment, then turned her head immediately, only to find Darren and Lynn standing beside her. "Master Wizard?" The halfling girl shouted in surprise, and she also quickly recognized Lynn who had met briefly in the square before. "You can try it first!" Lynn pointed to the wings of the aircraft and said with a smile. Lydia was not stage-frightened either. Even when she pulled up her sleeves, she lifted a board of suitable size with both hands, placed it on the opposite corners of the wings, and picked up the hammer and nails, clanging knocking on and on. What a lot of strength... Lin En was very surprised to see Lydia, who was only about 1.3 meters tall, easily lifted the wooden plank that was bigger than herself. This doesn''t conform to biology at all... Lin En looked at the halfling girl''s arm, which could barely be considered "strong", and couldn''t help complaining in his heart, and then ordered the other party to build brackets around the aircraft to strengthen it The overall structure has removed many unnecessary structures, reducing the weight of the body itself. Darren also hurried forward to help. After working for a long time, the whole aircraft took on a new look. The wide wings on both sides were connected with the fuselage in a triangular structure. Lydia put her hands on the wings and shook them violently for a few times Then he tapped it with a hammer again, but there was no slight deformation. "This is simply... wonderful!" The joy on Lydia''s face was almost overflowing, and then she turned her head to look at Lynn, and asked in confusion. "But why?" She also noticed this difference when making those models on weekdays, but she didn''t understand why it happened. "Because the three sides of the triangle are connected end to end, it forms a very stable structure. You only need to do a force analysis to know..." Lynn took a few wooden sticks and assembled them into a triangle. Quadrilaterals and pentagons, and then drag any side and any corner of them to demonstrate the force changes of these polygons. Lydia was sitting on the wing of the aircraft, her bright eyes were fixed on the wooden stick in Lynn''s hand, like a student listening to a class, she forgot for a moment that Lynn in front of her was only meeting her for the second time That''s all. However, Lynn''s course is not so easy to understand. There is a demonstration of wooden bars in the first half, and Lydia can understand a little bit. After that, she is confused about the center of gravity, wind resistance, and friction. Only two conclusions were drawn. First, the wizard in front of him is very knowledgeable and knows a lot of things. Second, whether the aircraft can fly may be related to these forces... After talking for a while, Lynn pouted, the halfling girl immediately understood, jumped off the wing, ran into the room with a thud, fetched a kettle and poured a glass of water, and handed it to Lynn''s hand Come on, then looked at the other party eagerly, and asked. "Master Wizard, can this aircraft fly now?" "If you just want to stay in the sky for a while, that''s no problem, but if you mean flying freely in the sky, I''m afraid not!" Lynn shook his head, "The power of this aircraft is too poor, and the shape and structure It''s not very fluid dynamic either..." The halfling girl looked bewildered, she could barely understand the dynamics, but what is fluid mechanics? In just half an hour, I heard many high-end words that I had never heard before. Lydia looked pitiful like a kitten that saw a fluffy ball but couldnt scratch it. "Master Wizard?" Darren on the side was a little worried, and couldn''t help but interrupted. Although he also wanted to hear this knowledge, he knew a truth, all knowledge is very precious in the land of wizards! Lin En seemed to have just reacted, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Sorry, this is a professional error..." "I haven''t introduced yet, my name is Lynn, and I''m the new Olympiad mathematics professor at Iyeta College!" "Is that the rumored Omaha mathematics professor who frightened a student into fainting on the first day of class?" Darren exclaimed. The corner of Lynn''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and he looked at Darren very''kindly''. If you can''t speak, you''d better shut up! (PS: The data of the first few days of each week is very important, especially for follow-up reading, new books are not easy, please support us a lot...) Thanks to book friend dsf23dd for rewarding 1500 starting coins, Yishan Daojun for rewarding 500 starting coins, book friend 20190917071457184 for rewarding 200 starting coins, book friend 20200401113743335, not Zhengtai is Sao Nian, and changing his name for 100 rewards Starting point coin, 4 starting point coins tipped by book friend 130329151606684, 2 starting point coins tipped by book friend 20201103061254610, (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： Lynns Aerospace Airship (read more) Chapter 67 Lynn''s Space Airship (for further reading) Under Lynn''s extremely ''kind'' eyes, Darren swallowed hard and shut up immediately. Lydia seemed to have remembered something, and asked in surprise. "Professor Lynn, did Master Herram ask you to come? Have I passed the examination?" "The purpose of my coming here has nothing to do with Master Herram!" Lynn vetoed the girl''s guess, and then spoke again amidst the other party''s disappointed expression. "I''m going to ask you to make something." While talking, Lynn took out a scroll of parchment from his pocket and handed it over. Lydia reached out to take it, glanced at it, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. "so beautiful" On the parchment roll is a very large and novel-looking alchemy machine. The top is like an upside-down elliptical sphere, and the bottom is connected by hanging ropes. It is similar to the hull of a ship. Even the internal structure diagram is very clearly drawn. The overall framework is complicated but not messy. It has a strange beauty. "What is this? Is it the latest alchemy ship?" Lydia asked in amazement. She saw propellers and rudders on it, which are only used by sailing ships. "This is called an airship!" Lynn replied out of words. In the beginning, he actually made a hot air balloon, which was the simplest way to fly into the sky without magic, but after careful consideration, he gave up on this idea, and decided to get a long-distance sailing balloon directly. Airship out! The purpose is naturally not as simple as just looking good, he has already inquired about it in the past few days. Although some of the three-ring wizards who are proficient in elements and shaping can fly in the sky, the consumption is too high, the flying height is limited, and the speed is not fast. Only great wizards can stay in the air for a long time, and generally they will not be used as rush s method. The island under their feet is very large, with many mines, and the entire city of wizards is built next to a huge magic mine in the center of the island. Land transportation is actually not easy. For example, it will take seven or eight days to use camel beasts to load a batch of goods from the port of Iyeta to the wizard''s land around the mountain road, and you may encounter monsters on the way. It would be different if it started from the air, at least half the time. Although the load capacity of the airship is not large, it is still very cost-effective to transport some important materials or novelties that are not available in the city of wizards. In addition, the steam airship itself is also a commodity, as long as two magic crystal cannons are mounted on it and some protective spells are added, then it will become a mobile sky fortress! It is not easy to sell this thing for thousands of magic gold coins. As for the issue of technology leakage, there is no need to worry about it in the short term. As long as he can get the steam airship out and fly around in the sky, he can apply to the parliament for alchemy patent protection. Yes, there is a protection mechanism for the production formulas of various magic items in the wizarding land, and only in this way can wizards publish the results of their hard research. In fact, in addition to alchemy items, the same is true for high-level magic. Even as a professor in his academy, he can only learn some low-level magic for free. As for the long-term, there is no need to worry. What he brought out are just low-level toys. After a few years, after finding out the situation in the wizard''s land, and directly producing an internal combustion engine, the so-called steam airship will compete with snails in the sky. as slow. "Airship, a ship flying in the sky?" Lydia asked impatiently. "Yes, that''s what it means." Lynn nodded. Lydia immediately seemed to have found some treasure, her pupils shone with excitement, but she soon discovered that the design of the airship did not have wings like wings, only a small propeller, The power provided is definitely not enough to suspend the airship, it should only be used to adjust the course. "Can this thing really fly?" Lydia asked very strangely, is it necessary to cast some kind of magic? "Of course it can fly." Lynn said with certainty, and then continued to ask with a smile. "Do you know why wood floats on water?" Lydia shook her head in confusion, isn''t it common sense that wood can float on water? Lynn explained. "Because wood of the same volume is lighter than water, that is to say, its density is lower than that of water, and the weight of the water it displaces is greater than its own weight, so the buoyancy force is greater than gravity... You can try it, not only wood, it has the same properties Anything that floats on the surface of the water, and vice versa falls in the water." "The fact that an airship can fly into the sky is the same as wood floating on water! As long as the gas density in the air chamber is lower than the normal atmosphere, then flying will naturally be no problem." Lydia listened very seriously, and nodded half understanding. "Then we are sitting on the airship, just like sitting on a ship, we use this very light gas to ascend to the sky, right?" "Your comprehension ability is very good, but the knowledge you understand is too little. If you can take a few more lessons in my Olympiad, maybe you can design your own aircraft!" Lynn said with emotion. Hearing what Lynn said, Lydia''s originally happy expression immediately stagnated, and then she had a mournful face. She had to join the Iyeta Academy to learn this knowledge, but the key is that she had to fly to the sky before passing Exam... This looks like an endless loop... "If you can make the airship perfectly according to the design drawings, then I can consider letting you fly it for the first flight." Lynn said with a smile. "I remember the agreement you made with Master Herram to fly in the sky without using magic, which barely meets the requirements." "Can I really fly it?" Lydia jumped up excitedly, and then bumped her head against the frame of the wing. Tears rolled in her eyes due to the pain, but she still looked at Lin with her head covered. kindness. "Of course, but let me tell you something first, my requirements are very high!" Lynn said freely. Although one of his goals this time is to fool...cough...to recruit this halfling girl as his assistant to help him make and sell those novel creations, thus saving more time to study magic. However, the way of doing things is also very important. If you directly come to the door and invite to help the other party, I am afraid that it will arouse suspicion and will not achieve good results. Only by forcing the other party to win the opportunity through their own efforts will people cherish it, and they will be more serious when learning Mathematical Olympiad in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： Excited wizard apprentices Chapter 68 Excited wizard apprentices Just as Lynn thought, the extremely high demands did not scare Lydia away. On the contrary, it made the halfling girl high-spirited and looked at the design drawing very seriously. After learning that some light and tough materials are needed to make an airship, Lydia immediately suggested that the airbag of the airship could be made of camel animal leather soaked in water and dried. This material meets the requirements, and is usually used On the sails of a great warship. In the sea of ??mist, the sail of the battleship they were driving was made of camel leather, which could not be destroyed by any storm, and was very durable and reliable. The frame of the airship airbag can use the branches of the magic tung tree, which has high tensile, compressive and bending strength... Lydia talked endlessly. In the field of aircraft design, she was far inferior to Lynn, but she was very clear about the characteristics of various materials in different worlds. Lin En silently made a calculation in his mind. If all the materials were made according to Lydia''s words, the performance of the airship would definitely be improved a lot, but the same cost would also become extremely high. Need at least one hundred magic gold coins... Lin En thought about his little savings, and couldn''t help coughing twice, interrupting the girl''s words. "Actually, this airship is just an experimental version. It doesn''t need such good materials. Just a little bit will do!" "How can that work? This is the first airship that can fly and turn in the sky." Lydia said full of longing. "I can only give you twelve magic gold coins as a deposit first." Lin En said helplessly, and took out a money bag. There are more students in the Olympiad mathematics class, and I will apply for some teaching funds from Herram to fill it... Lydia shook her head, but did not accept it. The novel knowledge that Lynn explained to her was worth more than a hundred magic gold coins. What''s more, this airship was directly related to whether she could enter the Iyeta magic. college. "Take the money for making the airship as the tuition for the lecture just now. I will use the best materials to make it, and I will start doing it from now on!" Lydia wiped the stains on her face and told Darren Go and call the rest of the halflings in the workshop, she will strive to complete the production of this airship within a month. Looking at the bustling halflings, Lynn wanted to help, but was stopped. Using magic may leave traces. It would be bad if Master Herram believed that the airship was made using magic because of this, and Lynn was a customer, and he never let the customer do it himself. In view of this, Lin En, who had nothing to do, could only take charge of directing from the sidelines, watching those halflings who were only half his height running around carrying logs heavier than himself. The progress of the airship production is faster than Lynn imagined. After a busy night, one-sixth of the overall frame has been built. If it is not for the large amount of camel leather used to make airbags that needs special treatment, it will cost a lot of money. If it takes less time, I am afraid that it will not even take a month to build the airship. However, such a fast progress is not without cost. The halflings are almost exhausted, and all the enthusiasm before has been devoted to the work. Darren was lying on a solid wooden board and snoring. Lydia was even more exaggerated, sleeping directly on the frame of the airship, tightly hugging a beam, with saliva still dripping from the corner of her mouth, murmuring from time to time. what. Lin En shook his head, even stopped several halflings who were still preparing to work, and moved Lydia and others who had fallen asleep to the house, and let them all have a good rest. After becoming a wizard apprentice, staying up all night had no effect on Lynn''s spirit, so after settling down Lydia, who fell asleep due to exhaustion, she left the workshop straight away. After a whole day, Lynn was somewhat looking forward to whether those wizard apprentices would solve the exponential formula he left behind. Pushing the door and walking into the classroom, a lot of confiscated coins were piled up on the desk. What surprised Lynn was that the classroom, which seemed a little empty in the last class, is now packed to the brim. After a rough scan, there are as many as 150 to 60 people. If this classroom is not big enough, it may not be crowded. Is an exponential game so useful? "Good morning, everyone!" Lynn was thinking a lot, but he didn''t show it on the surface. However, the reaction of the students was more enthusiastic than he had imagined. "Professor Lynn, are there any other Mathematical Olympiad problems?" "I have already figured out all the numbers in the thirty-six squares and the forty-nine squares..." Looking at the extremely excited wizard apprentices in the classroom, Lynn was completely shocked. Could it be that the students of Iyeta Magic Academy are all a bunch of shaking M? I have such a high enthusiasm for doing math problems... No, something must have happened that I don''t know about. Lin En was thinking like this, but he was not in a hurry to confirm, but turned his head to look at Ai Luoke, and asked. "It''s been a day now, and I''m sure you already have the answer, Alok?" "Professor, the sum of these thirty-six squares is 68.719476735..." Eloque stood up quickly and replied tremblingly . He has confirmed this value many times, counting twenty manuscripts, but the final amount is too big, he only has one chance to answer, if he makes a wrong number, it will be over. Under the anxious eyes of Ai Luoke, Lynn nodded. "Very well, the answer is correct." "Have you figured out the meaning of the formula I gave you?" Lynn asked again. "I''ve figured it out. The sum of the grid numbers is equal to twice the last digit minus one!" Ailok said confidently. After he lost tens of billions of debts, he lost Confidence was restored again. Yesterday, in order to get the correct result, he calculated all night, and it was through repeated confirmations that he discovered this trick. Lin En nodded again. Without much foundation in mathematics, finding this rule in one day is considered barely qualified. "Professor Lynn, can I get the bonus?" Eloch asked expectantly. Pierce and the others all looked at Ai Luo enviously. That was a total of 20 magic gold coins. Although they counted for a long time yesterday, they were not as desperate as the other party, and they couldn''t find this rule first. Lynn naturally knew that Herram set a bounty for the formula he wrote, but it was just because of the professor''s reserve that he didn''t want to take it himself. But its still too far away to get the money just based on the little rules I found! "Ai Luoke, my summation formula is not that simple. You said, if I slightly modify the rules of the grid game, for example, the number in the next grid must be three times that of the previous grid? Your theory is still applicable Is it?" Lin En asked with a smile. The smug expression on Eloke''s face froze immediately, and he immediately calculated in the center of his mind, and then picked up the quill to write and draw on the papyrus paper... "What if there is another rule that you need to place seventeen copper coins in the first grid?" Lynn asked again. Ai Luoke completely collapsed, his mind has been filled with massive numbers... This is too difficult! He can''t figure it out at all! (PS: Ask for everything in the new book.) Thanks to book friend Surte for the 5,000 starting coins rewarded by Sword of Twilight, the 500 starting coins rewarded by Infinite Fantasy Township, the 200 starting coins rewarded by Pterosaur Brother, the 100 starting coins rewarded by book friend 20220702132423100, and book friend 20220214153251180 currency. (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： How many Mathematical Olympiad questions did you do to get to where you are today? Chapter 69 How many Mathematical Olympiad questions have you done to achieve today''s achievement (read more) Lynn''s two short sentences knocked Ai Luo from heaven to hell, and the students present couldn''t help shivering, "The Mathematical Olympiad is an extremely precise course. We need to find the rules from a large amount of extremely complicated data calculations, and then summarize them into corresponding formulas, so as to simplify the algorithm and improve the efficiency of the entire calculation." Lynn looked around the classroom. Everyone in the room paused and spoke again. "Of course the law summarized by Eloke is not wrong, but the scope of application is too small. Since the exponential increase in the grid can be doubled, it can also be three times, five times, or ten times! In this way, the law will change. It doesn''t apply anymore..." "And this exponential summation formula is applicable to all eligible exponential increases!" Lynn snapped his fingers, and under the surge of magic power, the complicated formula appeared in front of everyone again. q1, Sn=a1(1-q^n)/(1-q) Jonny, Peirce and the others stared at the so-called exponent summation formula, pondered for a while, and then picked up the quills to calculate, listed the number series of multiples of two, three, and four, looked for the rules, and then tried to combine They are substituted into this formula. According to Ellok''s previous summary, and deriving through q1, Peirce quickly realized that this symbol should refer to the multiple of the increase, but why use one to subtract? Peirce bit his finger, substituting the initial double-increasing square game into it, ignoring the following (1-q), and directly performing calculations, he found that it was completely feasible, but the numbers obtained were just the opposite. is negative. That is to say, the role of the following formula is to convert negative numbers into positive numbers? But if it is replaced by a 3-fold exponential growth, the amount is completely wrong... Pierce''s brain was running fast, and he had vaguely grasped the answer, almost, almost! But what exactly is it? In the entire classroom, there are many people who are as immersed in the problem as Pierce, or pulling their hair, or scratching their ears, but no one chooses to give up. Is the learning atmosphere of Iyeta Magic Academy so strong? Lin En is somewhat strange, these people love learning too much... Most of the class passed quickly, just when Lynn felt that there would be no more results today, he raised one hand high. "Professor Lynn, I have some ideas!" It was Johnny who spoke. After receiving the instruction, the girl stood up and spoke. "A1 in the summation formula should refer to the number placed in the first square, q refers to the multiple, and n corresponds to the number of squares, right? Professor?" "Approximately correct, after class, you can go to the gate of the academy to collect your reward!" Lin En nodded and responded, although Jonny''s expression was very general, it was indeed accurate. Pierce on the side couldn''t help beating his chest and stamping his feet. After Jonny reminded him, he quickly understood why, and it was almost a little bit, he was about to untie it soon! After waving Jonny to sit down, Lynn explained to the apprentices present what is called a geometric sequence, its general terms, summation formula, and how each formula is deduced . The wizard apprentices below all picked up the quills very seriously, and wrote down every word Lynn said on the page, and then tried to change the first item and the multiple to verify repeatedly, and the desk was soon full of All kinds of manuscript paper It has to be said that with the general term formula and summation formula, the calculation speed is several times faster, and the more complex the calculation formula, the faster the improvement. Looking at these students who were more active in solving the questions one by one, Lynn couldn''t help but sigh, it''s too easy for him to be a professor! If this is the case in all federal schools, why worry about the lack of technology? The second Mathematics Olympiad class was over soon, and Ai Luoke and others left the classroom unsatisfied, still discussing the derivation of the summation formula... "Jonny, from last night to now, how much has the magic power you can control increased?" A black-haired witch apprentice caught up, patted Jonny on the shoulder, and asked curiously. "About 10%?" The silver-gray-haired girl thought for a while and replied casually. "That''s a little more than me." The black-haired apprentice witch curled her lips, but she didn''t show any envy. According to rumors, Eloque spent a night without sleep, and when he woke up the next day, he found that his mana that he could control had increased by about 20%. It was precisely because of this news that the entire Iyeta Magic Academy was detonated. So this morning, as long as the wizard apprentices who had no class came, and wanted to hear what kind of magical power this so-called Olympiad class had, she was naturally no exception. The conclusion is also obvious. Complex and tedious Mathematical Mathematical operations can effectively exercise their brain power. This process of logical derivation, finding and deciphering digital laws is also interesting, at least more interesting than boring meditation. Jonny didn''t pay attention to the words of the black-haired witch. He glanced back in the direction of the classroom and thought to himself, how many Olympiad questions did Lin En do in the [Secret Law Society] in the past six months to achieve today''s achievement... "Doing math problems can actually improve the wizard''s control over magic power?" Lynn certainly heard the voices of the students discussing clearly, but at the same time he was somewhat surprised. But thinking about it carefully, it seems normal. The reason why his spiritual connection with the brain will greatly increase his strength is precisely because the overload mode has greatly enhanced his computing power, or mental power. This is extremely important for wizards, because the amount of magic power they can control is closely related to the strength of the wizard''s own spiritual power. What makes Lynn feel a little helpless is that this happens to be his blind spot in knowledge. At least the process of forming a spell slot is a bit like practicing an action repeatedly to form muscle memory. For example, pick up a wine glass from the table and drink it. If it is done by artificial intelligence, it needs to judge the distance first, calculate the angle and strength of holding the water glass, and then analyze the most natural arc of picking up the water glass and handing it to the mouth. . Such a complicated process can be completed in an instant under the control of the subconscious, without any hindrance, and the same is true for the spell slot. After a long period of practice, a single thought can release extremely complicated magic. There is only a premise, that is, the wizard has strong mental power and can provide enough computing power, otherwise the process of casting the spell will be prolonged, thus revealing flaws. Thinking of this, Lin En rubbed his chin, wondering if he should come up with a few high-level math problems for himself to do the math... Maybe it is really useful? (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： The Smile of Professor Austrian Mathematics Chapter 70 The Smile of Austrian Mathematics Professor Half a month passed in a blink of an eye, and Lynn spent the most comfortable time since traveling to this different world. In the morning, I teach a few Olympiad classes at the Iyeta Magic Academy. In the afternoon, I go to the halfling''s workshop to check the progress of the airship. As for the evening, I do advanced math problems and practice the newly developed magic [Liquid Nitrogen-Ice field. I have to say that doing the questions is still useful, and the growth rate of mental strength is much faster than before. The only disadvantage is that when I go out every day, I feel a little nervous. The teaching progress of the Mathematical Olympiad class was faster than Lynn imagined. After just four days, a single exponential sum formula could no longer satisfy the appetites of those wizard apprentices. They are all looking forward to more complicated Olympiad questions! Lin En had no choice but to take out the second big killer, that is the square root! If exponential growth is difficult for these wizard apprentices, the square root is a pure nightmare! The students who were still looking forward to the new content suddenly wailed. Whenever someone passed by the Math Olympiad classroom, they could always hear some strange words coming out of it. "No, I can''t drive it, I can''t drive it..." "Impossible, it''s not my fault, there must be something wrong with the formula!" "This question has no solution at all!!" Within two days of the course, Ailoke and others said it was too difficult, they couldnt stand it, and they couldnt open the square... The so-called long division method and continued fraction method are all used, but more than half of the students are still making slow progress. In the Iyeta Academy of Magic, there is a new term called "Professor Olympiad''s Smile". It is rumored that once Professor Lynn smiles, no one in the classroom can laugh anymore! Lin En was very helpless about this, even the square root was so difficult to learn, and he had to go crazy when learning calculus in the future... In the next few days, he can only start teaching geometry. Considering that everyone''s learning progress is different, he even divides into elite classes and ordinary classes... After the new Mathematical Olympiad class, when Lynn was about to go out, he was blocked by Philip. "Professor Lynn, the Council of Wizards and the commissioner of "Magic Weekly" will come to the harbor of Iyeta in the next two days. You''d better prepare in advance!" Philip reminded. "Is it because of the law of free fall?" Lynn was a little surprised at first, but quickly realized it. "That''s right, and your planetary theories. Master Herram has already reported these theories, but whether to publish them depends on the commissioner of "Magic Weekly." Philip nodded. "What about the wizard council? What did they send people for?" Lynn asked curiously, it shouldn''t be the same thing. "They''re here to rate you as a wizard!" Philip explained. In the land of wizards, the title of an official wizard is not only a symbol of strength, but also a status and privilege, and this status can only be granted by the wizard council. Generally speaking, if it is confirmed that a foreign wizard will stay in the wizard''s land for a long time, then the council will send a special person to confirm the other party''s identity and wizard level. In addition, there will be a period of observation period. The wizard will not threaten here, and will issue official wizard badges and robes to the other party. Philip saw that Lynn seemed a little worried, so he hurriedly spoke out to comfort him. "You don''t need to worry too much about this, your Mathematical Olympiad is taught very well, and it will definitely be no problem to pass the observation period." Lin En nodded. In fact, what he was worried about was not the observation period. After all, he didn''t plan to do anything bad in the wizard''s land. What really worried him was the official wizard assessment. When he joined Iyeta Academy before, Herram didn''t test his wizard level. Lynn thought the other party had already acquiesced, but he didn''t expect that this thing would be assessed by the council. Even though Lin En has been doing high-intensity problems for more than half a month, it will take several days to reach the limit of magic power growth, which is why he has not been anxious about how to obtain the [source of magic power]. "In the land of wizards, how is the level of wizards determined?" Lynn asked tentatively. "Generally speaking, wizards from the first ring to the third ring use magic balls, and there are basically no mistakes. Of course, if you are a great wizard, then the thing is useless." Philip joked cheerfully, and then I was also curious about how the levels are assessed in the [Secret Society]. "The [Secret Society] only has the level of scholars and no strength ratings. It doesn''t matter what your identity is. The only thing worth communicating is knowledge." Lynn said nonsense. Hearing this, Philip couldn''t help but yearn for it. Perhaps only in such a place, an official wizard like himself can communicate with great wizards or even legendary wizards on an equal footing, and tell his views and guesses about the world... "Then do you have any requirements for joining the [Secret Society]?" Philip lowered his voice and asked in a low voice. According to Lynn, the [Secret Society] should be just a small group to exchange knowledge with each other, and there will be no coercion Members do some things they don''t want to do. Joining such an association seems to have only advantages and no disadvantages. "You must first hand over a novel knowledge to prove your ability, and you need to be recommended by a higher-level person." Lin En patiently added the lie, and said that after he came to the land of wizards, he would temporarily communicate with the [Secret Society of Arcane Arts] ] Lost contact so that Philip could dispel the idea. After all, in the Sekas Empire, there is no [Secret Society] at all, so he can''t change one, right? After some flickering, Philip left with some regrets, and Lynn secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although the lies he made up to deal with Herram''s accusations brought him a lot of convenience, they also caused many hidden dangers. Lin En was thinking about the countermeasures in his mind, while walking towards the half-body workshop, preparing to check the progress of the airship. As soon as he stepped through the door, Lynn bumped into Lydia who hurried out. In terms of height alone, it was like a dwarf bumping into a giant, but the result was just the opposite. Lin En took several steps back to stabilize his body so as not to fall to the ground. Lydia didn''t seem to have a problem at all, she dragged Lynn''s arm excitedly and pulled it in. "Come with me, Professor Lynn..." After working overtime day and night for more than half a month, their airship has been completed ahead of schedule! (PS: Please support the new book.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： Confidential, its all confidential! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 71 Confidential, this is all confidential! (Seek to follow up) Two days later, a convoy pulled by several strong camels walked slowly on the official road of the harbor city. At the front of the convoy, in the luxuriously decorated carriage, an old wizard was staring out the window, looking at the architectural layout of the entire city. "Mr. Tick, do you think this continent may really be a sphere?" Beside him, a gorgeously dressed wizard was staring at a gold coin tossed in his hand, and asked curiously. "Rohr, I''m afraid no one can really affirm or refute this conjecture until it is thoroughly verified..." It took a long time for Tick to look away from the rows of houses with the same length and width, and then continued to speak . "It is rumored that in the parliament, there is a legendary wizard who is proficient in elemental science, after knowing this conjecture, he plans to use flying magic to fly high into the sky to confirm whether the continent is round or flat..." "The result?" Luo Er asked curiously. "Until we set off, the lord hadn''t come back!" Tik shook his head and said. It''s been a few days, right? Could it be... Luo Er couldn''t help shivering, but then he denied this idea. Although he hadn''t really seen the power of the legendary wizard, he knew that it was definitely beyond imagination. It seems that the safety of these big figures is not up to me, a small character, to worry about. "Anyway, once this news is released, all the wizards of the School of Prophecy will probably be arguing." Tik said with emotion. Wizards of the school of prophecy always try to analyze the revelation of fate from the trajectories of galaxies. The star maps widely circulated in the wizarding land are from their hands, and Lynn''s planetary theory undoubtedly completely refute this theory. Regarding this point, Tick is naturally happy to see it happen. In his opinion, the school of prophecy is completely wasting the funds of the parliament. It will only put forward some words that sound cloudy, and then explain them word by word based on the facts after the incident, making it unclear whether this is a prophecy. Success is still a fabricated lie. Rohr didn''t care much about the thoughts of those prophets, and thought about another theory mentioned by the wizard named Lynn in his heart, the law of free fall! The falling acceleration of an object has nothing to do with its weight and mass. When two objects with different masses fall from the same height, they will land at the same time. Although this theory has been verified by some great wizards, it is still a bit too abnormal to make people feel unbelievable. Could it be said that if you move a small stone and a whole mountain into the sky, they will fall to the ground at the same time? Rohr tried tossing the gold coin and a quill in his hand, and there was no doubt that the gold coin with greater mass fell first. While he was thinking, the team slowly stopped. "What''s going on?" Luo Er asked slightly dissatisfied, this meeting should not have reached the Iyeta Magic Academy. "Master Wizard, the road ahead is blocked." The servant driving the camel beast hurriedly explained. Luo Er opened the curtain, and immediately saw countless townspeople gathered in the square, as if they were discussing something. "What happened?" Tick also asked aloud, he also heard the noise from outside just now. Tik looked forward, taking advantage of the height difference brought by the carriage, located in the center of the square, the huge and weird alchemy machine soon appeared in front of the two of them. This thing is as high as a two-story building, and the whole is divided into upper and lower parts. On the top is an upside-down elliptical sphere, the length of which is estimated to exceed 20 meters, and on the bottom is something similar to a ship, but it looks much smaller, and the overall length is less than that of the elliptical sphere. It is one-third the size, and the middle is tied with a strong sling. "Is this the alchemy machine recently developed by Master Herram? It''s so big!" Luo Er said with emotion, it is even bigger than those golems in the city of wizards. "No, I don''t think it has anything to do with His Excellency Herram..." Tick retorted after listening to the noisy discussions around him for a while. The most mentioned by the townspeople here are Lynn, Lydia, and a thing called an airship. Airship...is that the name of this alchemy machine? "So, is it related to that wizard from the Sekas Empire again? It''s really interesting... Let''s walk over and have a look!" Luo Er said with great interest as he got out of the carriage. On the other side, in the center of the city square, Lydia and the airship she made have been surrounded by onlookers, whether it is a child of seven or eight years old or a strong farmer, they all want to touch it. This behemoth taller than a house. A dozen or so halflings surrounded the airship like guards, with proud expressions on their faces. This is a treasure that they spent more than half a month making! A naughty boy secretly climbed onto the sculpture, straightened up with all his strength, raised his hand high, and poked at the bottom of the airship airbag. Feeling the soft touch, he found that he could not pierce the seemingly weak airbag at all. He retracted his hand, but his eyes were always fixed on the big airship in front of him. "Aha! It''s so soft~" The other naughty children also climbed up curiously, touched the airship with their rough hands, and shouted excitedly. Darren was taken aback immediately, and jumped up quickly, trying to drive the opponent away, but he was too short, and he couldn''t reach it even if he jumped up, so he could only scold him with an embarrassed face. "Go, go... Don''t let me break it, I won''t be able to pay you if I sell you!" Although the airbags made of camel leather are very strong and difficult to scratch with a knife, they have devoted all their energy and savings to this flight experiment, and they will never allow the slightest mistake or omission. "Uncle Darren, how did you pull such a big thing here? It''s called an airship, can it really fly?" The leader boy was not afraid of Darren, who was not as tall as himself, and asked with a smile. The onlookers were also extremely curious. Judging from its appearance, this thing called an airship probably weighed tens of thousands of catties, but Lydia and the others were able to move this thing from the workshop on the west side to the square. "You don''t understand this. This thing just looks big but it''s not heavy at all... No, you can''t say that. It should be that it''s not heavy when you push it. I heard from Mr. Wizard that this is because the lift cancels out most of the gravity. There are pulleys on the bottom, so it''s not tiring to lift at all..." Darren was talking triumphantly, his beard turned up, but before he finished speaking, Lydia stepped on his foot heavily, and then he reacted, and immediately changed his expression, as if he was guarding against a thief Staring at everyone present, he said with a serious expression. "Confidential, this is all confidential!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： Touch the clouds in the sky! (two in one) Chapter 73 Touch the clouds in the sky! (two in one) "It''s unbelievable that this thing actually flies!" If the soaring airship was particularly surprising to the wizard, then it was a shock to the onlookers! Because Lydia and the others knew each other, a noisy halfling who always liked to tinker with weird things. The most important thing is that, like all the ordinary townspeople present, she does not know magic at all. Now, Lydia is in front of them, driving something bigger than a house, flying straight into the sky, doing something that even many wizards can''t do! "Dad, can I fly into the sky in the future?" The boy who climbed up the sculpture and touched the airship just now looked at the man in the gray robe and asked excitedly. "What are you thinking? I''m sure some wizard must have secretly cast magic on the airship..." The man in the gray robe didn''t believe that a halfling could fly by himself. In the land of wizards, all miracles It is the power of magic. "Who said it was magic?" Darren was not happy when he heard this, and corrected him angrily. "I guarantee that every part of this airship is made by us halflings, without using a little bit of magic!" "When Lydia comes down from the sky, you can also go to the airship to take a look..." "As long as you pay ten silver coins, anyone can take an airship and slip around in the sky. I heard from Lord Lynn that this thing can fly very high, even higher than many clouds. I can touch the clouds in the sky." Darren said very proudly. Can fly higher than clouds? The children in the square could not help looking up at the sky, seeing the huge airship getting farther and farther away from them, and imagining what it would be like to touch the cloud. It is so white, it must be as soft as sheep''s wool, right? The rest of the townspeople are also a little tempted. Such a huge alchemy machine must be expensive to build. It only costs ten silver coins to fly around the sky. It doesn''t seem very expensive... You must know that it is the sky! At the same time, Lydia was standing on a special chair at a height of several hundred meters, looking down, seeing that the dense crowd in the square was getting farther and farther away from her, turning into small dots, and finally the entire harbor The whole picture of the city was presented in front of her. Everything is so small, like the wooden models she put in the workshop, as if they could be crushed with one foot. "Is this the feeling of flying into the sky? It''s amazing!" Lydia looked around, and excitedly looked at the mountains and the vast sea in the distance. Although she also ascended to the sky in a simple aircraft more than ten days ago, the height was only about tens of meters, and she did not dare to be distracted at all. Unlike now, the airship can be suspended in the air spontaneously without her control at all, and she can do whatever she wants here. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by, and the originally stable airship shook slightly in the wind. People who fly into the sky for the first time often feel a kind of unreasonable fear in their hearts, but Lydia is not afraid at all. Instead, she bravely climbed to the edge of the airship, spread her arms, and faced the strong wind, humming The screams of cheers vented the excitement in my heart. It wasn''t until she saw a white cloud floating not far from the airship that Lydia, who had a bold idea in her heart, jumped down and sat back on her seat. Holding the rudder, she drove the airship directly towards the cloud. rushed over! The huge airship collided head-on into the cloud and passed through it. Lydia''s eyes were covered in white, and her cheeks and arms were wet. It felt like standing by the sea and being blown by the melodious sea breeze. "It must be a happy cloud!" Lydia said with a smile. While playing around, the halfling girl did not forget the task Lynn gave her. After driving the airship for a circle, she hovered over the square again, and then pulled the wrench next to her. The wooden planks at the bottom of the airship immediately bounced off, and the two **** inside, whose mass differed by dozens of times, fell from the cabin, but due to the constraints of the ropes, they hovered in the air again, constantly swinging from side to side, pulling the airship slightly tilted. Immediately afterwards, the halfling girl pulled the alchemy eyepiece to her eyes, poked her head out, and waited for Lynn''s gestures and orders. This eyepiece is the only magic item she carries. It has a long-sighted spell solidified on it, which can make her gaze as sharp as a griffin, and she can clearly see Professor Lynn in the crowd from a distance of two kilometers. "It seems that the next issue of Magic Weekly will be a hit!" Ten minutes ago, Luo Er, who was in the square, drew the picture with great satisfaction, and added his own feelings at the bottom. He already had a rough expectation for the sales of the newspaper in his heart. Lin En took a closer look, and there were three pictures drawn on the papyrus, which were pictures of Lydia boarding the airship, cutting the rope, and flying into the sky. Although the time is limited, only a few outlines are sketched, but the picture is already lifelike. This sketching technique is no different from that of a humanoid printer. No wonder the other party can become a commissioner of "Magic Weekly". After such a delay, the airship has already flown into the sky, and it looks like a small dot from this side. "It''s too high!" Theodore raised his head and looked at the airship that was still climbing into the sky in astonishment. At first he thought that even if this thing could fly up to a height of a few hundred meters, he didn''t want to take this After a while, the height of the airship has already exceeded two thousand meters. Fortunately, the difficulty of practicing farsightedness magic is not high. Most of the wizards present know it, so they can still see clearly even at such a long distance. The airship stopped after rising to a height of 2,500 meters, and then used the thrust of the steam to drive the propeller at the rear of the cabin, slowly moving forward. It can not only fly, but also drive, and it is very stable! "This height is probably beyond the attack range of most magic." Tik looked at the floating airship from a distance, his expression became a little dignified. In a sense, this thing is a weapon of war. Two magic crystal cannons can be hung on it to carry out ultra-distance attacks. If 20 airships equipped with magic crystal cannons attacked the harbor of Iyeta by air, without the intervention of the great wizard Herram, the entire city would undoubtedly be reduced to ruins. "It''s really an exquisite design, perfect and terrifying..." Herram knew this very well, turned his head to look at Lynn, and asked again. "The design of this airship should not be completed recently, right?" If half a month ago, Lydia made a crude aircraft that could be seen as a shoddy experimental product at a glance, then this airship is now a finished product. It is very stable from take-off to floating to driving, and the appearance design is also very elegant. It should be a very complete technology. "Yes, this airship was designed by me and a few friends from the [Secret Society], but it is difficult to find a suitable place for experimental flying in the Sekas Empire." Lynn explained, and by the way, The little one took the wizard land a wave. The wizards present nodded in agreement. In the Sekas Empire, wizards were all hunted down, so how could they dare to conduct flying experiments in such an open manner. "Since you have never tried it, why are you sure it can fly?" Tick asked in confusion. "Of course it''s because I''ve done the calculations in advance using the Mathematical Olympiad!" Lynn said bluntly. "As long as you know all the data and go through precise calculations, it''s impossible to make mistakes!" Before conducting this flight experiment, he had already roughly verified that the gravity of this planet is almost the same as that of the earth by weighing objects of different masses. Now the height of the airship''s ascent is also the same as he predicted, and all these data can be deduced in advance through the Mathematical Olympiad. "Olympiad..." Tik murmured this term that he had never understood before. It seems that this time, in addition to issuing official wizard medals, it is also necessary to have a good understanding of this thing called Olympiad. He feels that this is very important for alchemy. Should be very important. Professors such as Kevin and Philip think that what Lynn said is a bit too absolute. Could it be that the so-called Olympiad can really calculate everything? However, there is no way to refute this, because the airship in front of him is the best proof! Roll took out a pen again and wrote down Lynn''s words, and prepared to put them in bold and bold as a title on one of the pages of Magic Weekly. "Master Heran Ram, can you please use magic to temporarily turn this square into sand?" Lynn stared at the sky for a while, then suddenly said. "Sure, but can you tell me the reason?" Herlam asked puzzled. "The height is enough now. I''m going to take this opportunity to do an experiment. If it''s flat, I''m afraid there will be more movement!" Lynn said freely. "Experiment?" Hellam paused for a moment, but quickly realized what Lynn was talking about, and immediately used the amplification magic to order everyone present to retreat 25 meters, leaving a spacious enough space in the middle. vacancy. A great wizard personally spoke, and no one dared to disobey. The townspeople present moved back one after another, and a circular area with a radius of 25 meters was quickly set aside in the center of the originally crowded square. Helram first released a large magic barrier to avoid accidents, and then cast the spell again. The solid floor tiles in front of him quickly cracked under the action of magic power, and finally were decomposed into countless fine grains of sand... Lin En took advantage of this opportunity to turn his head to look at the wizards and townspeople gathered in the square, using the principle of sound wave transmission to increase his volume. "Everyone, I think you have all heard of my law of free fall and planetary theory more or less in the past half month. I believe that many of you must have doubts about this, thinking that it is an absurd assumption, a lie to flatter the public, how could the continent be round, and how could a piece of iron and a stone fall to the ground at the same time. But I have to say something here, dont be fooled by the appearance of things. The phenomena you usually see are all caused by wind resistance. In fact, if the factor of air resistance is eliminated, the speed of an objects free fall is different from Weight or shape has nothing to do with it! " "Are you questioning Master Yade''s theory?" In the crowd, a young wizard interrupted. The falling speed of an object is directly proportional to its weight, and it will also be affected by the difference in shape. This is almost common sense. There are too many examples in reality to prove that Master Yade''s conclusion is correct. "Then we might as well make a bet." Lynn raised his voice a little. "Ten minutes later, I will ask Lydia to lower the airship to about 300 meters, and then drop a hollow wood and iron ball from the sky at the same time!" "The difference in weight is dozens of times! But I bet that the two **** will hit the ground at the same moment, and the interval will never exceed one second!" "The bet is tentatively set at three magic gold coins, and anyone can participate!" Lynn said with a smile. The purchasing power of three magic gold coins is equivalent to 50,000 to 60,000 yuan in the previous life. It is not a small amount for a wizard, but it is not to the point of heartache. The young wizard threw three gold coins over without thinking much. Hollow wood is just like its name, it is the lightest wood known, if Lin En is not lying, according to Master Yade''s theory, the falling speed of the iron ball must be much faster than the wooden ball. There are not a few people who think like him, so in just a few minutes, more than 20 wizards participated in this game, and Luo Er was no exception. He had deep doubts about this theory. Many townspeople are also ready to move, but not many dare to participate in the gamble of the wizard. "What about you? Are you going to give it a try?" Lynn turned his head and looked at the students in the Mathematical Olympiad class behind him, and asked jokingly. Pierce and the others shook their heads quickly, and Eloque couldn''t help shivering. When the professor opened a gamble last time, he almost lost a fortune comparable to the entire port of Iyeta. In the blink of an eye, sixty-nine magic gold coins were obtained, and Lin En was also a little emotional. Sure enough, it is impossible to get rich if you die with a salary. However, he used the airship to conduct free fall experiments not only to make money, but more importantly to justify his theory! Although on the first day he came to the Iyeta harbor, he confirmed this in the vacuum field created by Herram in the academy. But it is too difficult to create a vacuum environment, and only great wizards can do it, so this conclusion is limited to a small-scale spread, and most people prefer to believe what they see in front of them. So Lynn is going to take advantage of today to thoroughly prove this theory with an experiment that no one can refute! (PS: Two chapters will be released together today. In addition, the book will be on the shelves next Friday, that is, on the 23rd. Five chapters will be released on the day of the release, and updates will be added every day based on the first order and rewards. The second The main theme of the volume is the darkness under the light. A lot of foreshadowing has been laid in the front, and it will be more interesting in the future. Please support me a lot.) Thanks to the book friends Chaos Mouse and Ciealer for the 600 starting coins, you are so lonely, the 200 starting coins, and the book friend 20181216112649405, its not the readers fault, seeing your smiling side face for the 100 starting coins. (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： You and I are one step closer to the truth (two in one) Chapter 74 You and I are one step closer to the truth (two in one) While everyone was watching, the airship began to descend slowly, and soon hovered two to three hundred meters above the square. All the wizards in the square and the townspeople with good eyesight could see the two spheres hanging from the bottom of the airship. The diameter of the former is about one meter, the whole body is made of metal, and it is pulled by a thick cowhide rope. Although the other ball is the same size, its whole body is red, and it is made of lighter hollow wood. The huge difference in quality between the two can be distinguished from the tightness of the cowhide rope. Lin En waited until the blowing sea breeze gradually weakened and the airship really hovered firmly before picking up a red flag and shaking it a few times. In the airship above, Lydia, who was lying on the edge of the stool, also quickly waved the flag to respond... "It''s started!" Lynn said. The eyes of everyone present are now focused on the two **** suspended at the bottom of the airship. As another wrench was pulled down by Lydia, the two ropes were immediately snapped... The iron ball and the wooden ball fell at the same time... "It''s the iron ball that''s faster, it''s the iron ball that''s faster!" the young wizard shouted excitedly. The first to fall! However, the excitement on the wizard''s face was stuck on his face in the next second, because after the iron ball fell, it was not as fast as he expected, but kept very close to the wooden ball the distance. Just now, instead of saying that the iron ball fell faster, it could be explained that the rope binding the iron ball collapsed tighter, which caused the fall to be so fast for an instant, and the slight sea breeze affected the falling of the wooden ball. Such an illusion. Lynn was not worried from the beginning to the end. Compared with the mass of the two spheres themselves, air resistance and a little breeze are almost negligible. Unless there is a sudden strong wind above level 5, it will not affect the final result. result. Sure enough, in the fifth second of falling, the height of the wooden ball was almost the same as that of the iron ball. "This is impossible, this shouldn''t be right!" The faces of the wizards who saw this scene were full of unbelievable expressions. Some people even wondered if it was Lin En who secretly cast the [Slow Falling Technique] on the iron ball, which caused such an amazing effect. Just thinking about it, after more than ten seconds of falling, a huge iron ball weighing two or three tons hit the square directly. In an instant, the whole square seemed to vibrate. The huge impact made the iron ball deeply embedded in the sand at the moment of falling, and the surrounding quicksand exploded at the moment of falling, like a continuous The grains of sand scatter in all directions like stone rain. An invisible magic barrier surrounded the central part of the entire square, and the sand and stone hit the barrier with constant crackling sounds. Out of trust in the great wizard, not many people paid attention to the flying sand and stones, and they all stared intently at the two spheres in the center of the square. The huge iron ball has smashed deeply into the center of the square, and the displaced sand and rocks have formed an impact crater with a radius of about three meters, and the surrounding fine sand is still continuously piling up to the inside. Under the other wooden ball, the impact crater was only half a meter long, and it was quickly filled with sand and rocks. Just as Lynn said just now, the two spheres with a mass difference of dozens of times spanned a distance of 300 meters almost at a time, and reached the ground, and the interval was no more than one second... "Professor Herram, can I confirm it?" the young wizard asked eagerly. The great wizard didn''t answer, but turned to look at Lin En, and when he saw the other party nodding, he removed the magic barrier. The wizard ran over immediately, not minding his ankles sinking into the sand, he squatted down and wrapped his hands around the hollow wooden ball, and lifted it vigorously. He originally thought that this thing would be very heavy, but the result was just the opposite of what he expected, and he just used some strength to hold the wooden ball in his arms. "This is too light!" The wizard said in astonishment. He roughly estimated that the wooden ball was only about seventy catties, and there was no trace of magic on it. Could it be that there is a problem with another iron ball? The unbelieving wizard immediately put down the wooden ball, squatted down and wanted to lift up the one-meter-diameter iron ball, but no matter how hard he exerted himself, he couldn''t move it out of the sand, and finally even used [ Mage''s Hand], the big iron ball is still motionless. Hiss~ How heavy is this thing? The young wizard couldn''t help but be speechless, and then he was sure that the other party didn''t cut corners. "If anyone still has doubts, you can go up and confirm." Lynn said indifferently. With Lynn''s consent, the wizards and even the townspeople who had doubts about this experiment stepped into the sand one after another, and used their own hands to personally test the weight difference between the two balls. Adults with a little more strength can even lift a wooden ball over their heads, but there is nothing they can do about another iron ball. Finally, Herram used [Mage Hand] to pull this thing out of the sand, and weighed it in his hand. "About six to seven thousand catties!" Herram pondered for a moment before making a relatively accurate judgment. Philip, Kevin, Theodore and others looked at each other, unable to hide the shock in their hearts. What Lynn said just now that the difference in quality between the two is dozens of times is too conservative. This is already a gap of nearly a hundred times. ! "But, it''s so strange, why is it like this?" Rolle looked at Lin En very puzzled. He didn''t care about the three gold coins he lost, but was very surprised by this phenomenon that violated common sense. He saw with his own eyes the terrifying destruction caused by the iron ball when it hit the ground, but the falling speed of this thing was actually exactly the same as a ball made of hollow wood. It''s not magic at all! "Let''s make a hypothesis." Lynn looked at the puzzled eyes in the square, and accentuated his tone. "According to Master Yade''s theory, the falling speed of an object is directly proportional to its weight, isn''t that true?" Luo Er and the others nodded, and Lynn changed his voice, pointing to the two spheres and speaking. "Then if I tie the wooden ball and the iron ball together with a rope and drop them from a high altitude, do you think it will fall faster or slower!" "Of course it is faster, because the overall weight has increased..." Rolle replied without thinking. But in the next second, several wizards retorted. "No... it should be slower! The quality of the wooden ball is much lower than that of the iron ball, and the falling speed is much slower, so it will definitely slow down the falling speed of the iron ball." "If it takes four seconds for a single iron ball to fall, and nine seconds for a wooden ball, then if the two are tied together and fall at the same time, the final landing time should be between four and nine seconds." Before Lin En even replied, the wizards of the two factions had already quarreled together. Jonny, Eloke and others were listening, feeling that what both sides said seemed to make sense, but they contradicted themselves... "The answer is... no change!" Lynn interrupted the quarrel. "How could there be no change!" Philip scolded, frowning, but he stopped short of speaking, because the falling body experiment just now proved this point, the falling speed of an object has nothing to do with its weight, and it will fall at the same moment no matter what. "Mr. Roll, can you give me a blank piece of paper?" Lin En knew that many people present still had doubts, so he looked at Roll and asked. "Of course." Luo Er took out a sheet from the paper in his arms and handed it to Lynn, curious about what he wanted to do. Lin En turned to look at the townspeople, holding up the paper. "Who can give me a book, as long as it is slightly wider than this paper!" Amidst the noise, a child contributed his storybook. Lin En urged the [Mage''s Hand] to send the piece of paper and the storybook to a height of two meters, and let them fall together. The paper slowly floated in the air, and it took four seconds before it fell to the ground, while the storybook fell to the ground in just one second. "What are you doing?" Philip asked puzzled. Doesn''t this phenomenon refute his theory? Lin En did not answer, but gently placed the pages on top of the cover of the storybook, and then sent them up into the air again with the cover facing up, jokingly said. "Come on, guess what, if you drop them at the same time, who will land first?" "Do you still need to guess? There is no doubt that the paper is floating in the air, and the book is the first to hit the ground!" Philip said firmly. This time, both factions agree with Philip''s point of view, because Lynn didn''t tie the two together, so they can''t be regarded as a whole. Then paper must be slow, but books are fast! "Then you have to see clearly next!" Lynn shook his head, and directly lifted the magic. The next moment, what surprised everyone present was that the page did not float as everyone imagined, but just stuck on the cover of the book, and then fell together. The whole process only took a short second, and the thin paper and the heavy book fell to the ground at the same time! The whole square fell into a deathly silence, and they couldn''t figure out why this happened. Reality undoubtedly shattered everyone''s intuition again! Unless... as Lynn said, falling speed has nothing to do with weight! "Is it eliminating the air resistance?" Herram said thoughtfully, of course he could see that because Lynn pasted the pages on the book, the thin and light paper didn''t need to face the air resistance, of course it would Fall together with the book. The unbelieving Roll tried again according to Lynn''s method just now, but there was still no change in the result! Even the wizards who were the most vocal objectors had to consider a problem. Master Yade''s theory might really be wrong! "Your wisdom is admirable, Master Herram! It is precisely because books instead of paper bear the air resistance that they fall together!" Lynn first boasted to Herram very naturally, and then Looking at the group of wizards who have not recovered from the two falling experiments, he spoke again. "When I was in the [Secret Society], I once heard a master say that this world is extremely miraculous, and sometimes some phenomena even surpass our cognition, and the process of wizards exploring the truth is like a few blind people trying to By touching a dragon, you can recreate its image in your mind." "Those who touched the dragon''s legs think that the dragon looks like a cylinder, and those who feel the wings think that the dragon is like a disc, which is flat and long... But there is no doubt that all these conclusions are one-sided!" "Maybe one day, another wizard will stand in this square and use a rigorous and irrefutable experiment to overthrow the law of free fall, but I will never be angry about it. On the contrary, I welcome anyone Question it or prove it over and over again with experiments!" "Because every mistake is corrected, it means that you and I are one step closer to the truth!" Lin En''s resonant voice continued to echo in the square. After a very short silence, bursts of thunderous applause resounded. Tick, Philip and others were shocked by the two free-fall experiments beyond their imagination, and admired Lynn''s mind. You must know that the battle of ideas in the wizarding land is no joke, and sometimes the two schools even fight to prove which theory is correct. But Lynn actually did the opposite, and everyone is welcome to repeatedly verify his theory through experiments. Such a mind is really admirable! The townspeople present also applauded together. Those knowledgeable people were sincere, but there were also people who were confused. A short halfling looked at Da Da, whose palms were about to slap red. Lun asked in a low voice. "Did you catch what they were saying, Darren?" "It''s not easy? Master Yade''s theory is wrong, and Lord Lynn''s theory is right!" Darren had a disdainful expression on his face, but he was actually very guilty. He can barely hear the general idea of ??wind resistance, gravity, etc., but he has no idea why the paper and a book can fall to the ground at the same time, but since those wizards applaud one after another, can he follow suit? wrong! Amidst the warm applause, the huge airship slowly landed on the sand. The lively halfling girl stepped on a ladder and rolled over from the airship. When she saw that everyone was applauding to welcome her, she narrowed her happy eyes. stand up. "The first test flight of the Overlook was successful, and all the devices inside the airship are normal. Captain Lydia asked for instructions on the next step!" Lydia trotted all the way to Lynn, saluted pretendingly, and said proudly. "There is no next order for now, let''s get here today!" Lynn replied with a smile. Lydia immediately got out of the captain''s state, and talked about her experience in the sky with great excitement, how she drove the airship into a white cloud, and the mountains in the distance and the sight of The endless sea... (PS: Today is still 4,000 words in two-in-one. The two experiments mentioned in the article were done by angels before they dared to write. Although they are not as high as 300 meters and not as heavy as an iron ball, the results are the same. Objects with a weight difference of more than ten times will fall to the ground at the same time. As long as the objects are of sufficient mass, the air resistance is almost negligible, not to mention that they are all the same in shape and size (dont use ping-pong **** or feathers for experiments, they are too light)finally, the experiment finds In a safe place, dont throw high-altitude parabolic objects, let alone teach them by me!) Thanks for the 1500 starting coins rewarded by book friends, the poor junior, the 500 starting coins rewarded by the poor junior, hold on to my double ponytails, and the 100 starting coins rewarded by the trance leisurely, book friend 160525191505411, and the old watcher. 2 starting coins. (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： Magic level evaluation (for follow-up) Chapter 75 Magic Level Evaluation (for further reading) Lydia happily recounted her flight experience, and heard a group of apprentices and townspeople eager to move. Is hitting the clouds in the sky really as refreshing as being blown by the sea breeze? They also want to experience this wonderful feeling... Ten silver coins don''t seem to be very expensive. The halfling girl chattered a lot. After seeing Herram, she remembered the purpose of the flight, and asked with an anxious expression. "Master Herram, this time should be considered a success, right? I stayed in the sky for a long, long time without using a single bit of magic!" Herram stared at Lydia, hesitated for a while, and did not reply. "My Mathematical Olympiad class does not require magical talent, even an ordinary person can gain a lot of knowledge from it." Lin En also spoke out to help at this time. "In that case, let''s try it." Herram said noncommittally. "It''s great!" Lydia jumped up happily, turned around and hugged several halflings, Darren was crying bitterly, and the excitement was uncontrollable. "I knew you could do it, Lydia!" "Great, halflings will soon have a wizard of their own..." The overly excited Darren and others decided that they must get drunk after going back tonight. Some wizards and students gathered in the square frowned when they saw the noisy Lydia and the others. This was the first time that a halfling with no magical talent was recruited, and it was against wizards. Regulations of Parliament. However, with the shock brought by the flight experiment and Herrams approval, no one dared to refute it publicly... After a while of commotion, Herram cast a spell to restore the ground that had turned into sand, and ordered several wizards to maintain order in the square, and then returned to the Iyeta Academy with a group of professors and students, preparing to entertain the two Honored guest from the city of wizards. Lydia and the others who stayed in the square, while happy, did not forget to take advantage of the heat to sell tickets for the airship. According to Lynn''s previous pricing, the tickets for the airship cost ten silver coins each. In view of this, many people are willing to spend money to board the airship, ride the alchemy machine in front of them that is taller than a building, and take a stroll in the sky. In just half an hour, Lydia has already sold more than 600 so-called tickets. Adhering to the concept of first buy, first sit, everyones name is recorded, and it is impossible to evade fares. The interior of this airship is quite spacious, and it is not a problem to pull ten people at a time. It flies in the sky for about an hour at a time, and can fly at least ten times a day, but even so, it will take several days to complete the arrangement. In just a while, more than 60 magic gold coins were obtained. Darren and others were all grinning from ear to ear. You must know that Lynn is willing to give them one-tenth of the ticket sales as operating expenses. According to this popularity, it is not easy for them to distribute dozens of magic gold coins every month... This is much more cost-effective than buying coolies in the workshop to make those gadgets. Just as Darren and the others fell into the illusion of a better life, Herram, Tick, Roll and a group of professors had already arrived in the front hall of Iyeta Academy. Groups of goblins flew in from the window, and placed plates of hot food on the square table in front of everyone. Roasted tomatoes, mashed potatoes, white bread, the tailbone of the herbivore lizard, the spine of the camel, the front legs of the fire lion, and many strange ingredients that Lynn couldnt even recognize... Lynn carefully cut off a small piece of front leg meat and put it in his mouth. He felt that this thing seemed to be more robust than beef. Although it was far from delicious because of the lack of seasoning, it was still delicious in the land of wizards. This is already a very rich food. "Professor Lynn, speaking of it, I have to thank you for allowing me to see such interesting airships and falling experiments when I first arrived in Iyeta Harbor. I am afraid that there will be no shortage of news in "Magic Weekly" in the next month." "Luo Ergao raised his wine glass, looked at Lin En, and said jokingly. "Mr. Luo Er praised... I have to ask you to be lenient when writing the manuscript, and try to be more tactful when expressing opinions." Lynn raised his glass and drank it first, and said politely. He naturally knows how powerful the pen is. The other party only needs to express his views more radically in "Magic Weekly", and it will cause him a lot of trouble. "That can''t be done, I have to truthfully report everything I see, this is the most basic ethics of being an editor of "Magic Weekly"." Luo Er shook his head and said very tactfully. Lin En was very speechless. He never believed that a media person would have such a thing as ethics. This thing does not exist at all, but the other party is unwilling to make a guarantee, and he has nothing to do. "By the way, Professor Lynn, I still have a doubt..." Luo Er stopped shaking his glass and asked curiously. "How many rings are you a wizard?" Hearing this, everyone present looked over at the same time, curious about this question. Knowing the inside story, Theodore, Kevin and the others speculated that Lynn must be a wizard of the third ring. After all, the other party killed an archbishop, destroyed half of the town and the entire guard of 3,000 people, even with the help of Some alchemy items that need to be prepared in advance are already extremely powerful. But the only thing that made them feel suspicious was that Lynn looked too young, perhaps less than twenty years old. You must know that as the most famous genius in the land of wizards, [Star of the Magic World] August, he was also promoted to a wizard of the third ring when he was approaching his 20th birthday. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Lynn drank the red wine in the glass slowly and said very calmly. "Let''s wait for Mr. Tick to measure the wizard level for me. The detection method of the wizard''s land may be different from that of the [Secret Society]..." A group of professors became more curious when they saw that Lynn kept his secret, but they could still afford to wait for this little time, and it wouldnt take long for a meal, right? Lin En slowly put down the wine glass in his hand, his face remained calm, but he felt a little worried in his heart. Although he has never personally admitted that he is an official wizard, and he used the name of a scholar when introducing him, there is no doubt that everyone present regards him as an official wizard. If something goes wrong during the test, it will be troublesome Already... (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： please allow me to challenge you Chapter 76 Please allow me to challenge you Luo Er''s inquiry was temporarily evaded by Lynn, but there was an endless stream of private discussions. As a special commissioner of the Wizards Council, Tick was not in a hurry to mention the evaluation level, but asked about the knowledge of Olympiad with great interest. Lin En didn''t mean to hide anything. The more widely the spread of these basic mathematical knowledge, the better, so that no one would be able to understand him when he proposed some theories in the future. A banquet that enjoyed both host and guest came to an end soon. After the goblins took away the leftovers on the table, Tick ordered his assistant to bring a transparent crystal ball with a radius of about ten centimeters, which was filled with inexplicable of liquid. "Try it, Professor Lynn!" Tik handed over the crystal ball. Lin En reached out to take it, turned it over for a while, and asked curiously. "How to use this thing?" "It''s very simple, you just need to perceive it, do as you usually do when casting a spell, and then judge according to the change in color." Tik said casually. Lin En nodded, and tried to use his magic power to infiltrate it. Only by sensing the line of sight did he realize the weirdness of the liquid inside the ball. This liquid is composed of certain elements that he does not know at all. It is accumulated in the crystal ball in a very lazy state. It is very difficult to control. Lin En did all he could to make these elements vibrate at a specific frequency. After a few clicks, only a slight red light appeared in the transparent crystal ball. "Yes, this is how it is used, you can start..." Tike reminded again, he thought Lynn was just thinking about the usage of this thing, and didn''t know that the other party had already used all his strength. "Then let''s try." Lynn took a deep breath, but felt a little more confident. He has already seen that in order to drive this crystal ball, the real test is the computing power possessed by a wizard, or...spiritual power! Indeed, the higher the level of a wizard, the more powerful his spiritual power will be, and he will be able to control more powerful and complex magic. It is not a problem to judge the strength of a wizard by this. Only in this point, with the help of the brain, he should not be worse than a formal wizard. What he is most worried about is to directly test the upper limit of the magic power contained in the body, then he probably will not meet the standard. Start overload mode! Lin En meditated in his mind, and then his eyes became extremely sharp, and the crystal ball in his hand shook quickly, the red light became more and more intense, and finally turned into a crimson red. The professors sitting around the square table had different expressions, some were surprised, or dignified, or had expected expressions. In just two seconds, Lynn stopped. One-third of the magic power in his body had been consumed. If he couldn''t pass this way, there was nothing he could do. "Professor Lynn, I didn''t expect you to be a three-ring wizard." Tik looked at Lynn''s slightly immature face and said with emotion. Three rings? Seems a bit high... Lin En glanced at the crimson crystal ball in his hand. Although this is more in line with other people''s positioning of himself, he has not yet been able to engrave higher-level spell slots in his mind. So even if the computing power of the intellectual brain is sufficient, he has no plans to specialize in the second- and third-ring magic for the time being, because it cannot form spell slots, and the cost performance is too low. At this moment, Luo Er asked abruptly. "I would like to take the liberty to ask, Professor Lynn, are you over twenty years old this year?" "Not yet, but it will be soon." Lynn replied vaguely. He didn''t know if there was any magic that could test bone age, so it was better to be as cautious as possible. "Third-ring wizard who is less than twenty years old..." Luo Er''s expression changed, he couldn''t help standing up, and said. "Professor Lynn, please allow me to challenge you." Lin En paused for a moment, not quite understanding why the other party did this all of a sudden. "Star of MagicMaster August, is the teacher of Your Excellency Rolle!" Tick lowered his voice and whispered. After being reminded by the other party, Lynn immediately thought of such a person. Ogster, the most famous genius in the land of wizards, became a great wizard at the age of twenty-four. As for when he broke through the third ring of wizards, Lynn has never inquired. However, judging from Rohr''s reaction, his own existence may be suspected of breaking the opponent''s record. Lin En yelled inwardly. If he had known earlier, he should have said that he was just tender-faced, but in fact he was already in his mid-twenties. The wizards present were all very interested in this sudden challenge, especially Philip, Theodore and others were looking forward to seeing the hellfire that the **** Lauder said could not be extinguished once it was ignited... In view of Luo Er''s insistence and the instigation of a group of professors, Lynn, who could not find a suitable reason to refuse, had to agree. The location is on the training ground of Iyeta Academy! Due to the flight experiment in the morning and the need to receive two distinguished guests, Herram gave all the teachers and students in the school a day off, but even so, there were not a few wizard apprentices who stayed on the training ground to practice magic hard. . After all, in the land of wizards, passing the assessment and becoming an official wizard is the fastest way to change the situation and reach the pinnacle of life. But even the hard-working students can hardly resist the desire to watch the excitement, especially after hearing that their Math Olympiad professor is going to have a duel with another wizard, the wizard apprentices in the training ground immediately surrounded him. You know, it''s hard to see battles between official wizards on weekdays. "Jonny, I heard that you crossed the sea with Professor Lynn, do you know that the professor is a wizard of a few rings?" Eloque asked curiously, looking at the two people standing still on the field. The gray-haired girl hesitated for a moment, shook her head and did not answer. Logically speaking, Lynn should be a first-ring wizard, but in Haigang Town, the other party defeated the archbishop of the Holy See, so she couldn''t be sure. Seeing Johnny, he wasn''t sure, so Ellok could only turn his head and gossip with Pierce and others about the reason why Professor Lynn fought with Lord Rolle from the city of wizards. No matter what the onlookers thought, Lin En and Luo Er stopped at a distance of 20 meters from each other after entering the training ground. "I, Luo Er, a disciple of August, a second-ring wizard, hereby challenge Lin En, professor of Iyeta College." Luo Er put his right hand on the witchcraft medal on his chest, and bowed slightly, which is Duel etiquette in the land of wizards. "Since it''s just a competition, let''s go as far as we can." Lynn responded with a salute and succinctly. (PS: Im going to Sanjiang today, it will be on the shelves on Friday, and it will be updated when it is on the shelves! New books, please recommend, ask for collections, ask for monthly tickets, ask for rewards...) (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： High-level magic of the second ring—high-temperature steaming! (seeking follow-up Chapter 77 High-level magic of the second ringhigh-temperature steaming! (Seek to follow up) After a few polite words, the two looked at the great wizard who was the referee. Herram didn''t mean to delay at all, and said directly. "let''s start!" At the moment the voice fell, Lin En took the first step. Seizing the opportunity is extremely important for any battle. In an instant, the seven [Magic Missiles] condensed instantly and flew out like arrows leaving the string. Rohr frowned, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit of dissatisfaction in his heart. Using zero-ring magic as a test in a formal wizard''s battle is a bit too contemptuous. Secondary-Magic Protection Rohr raised his hand casually, and an obstacle made of magic power stopped in front of him. However, to his surprise, the seven [Magic Missiles] bypassed the protective wall in an arc and flew over from the left and right sides. The pupils of Luo Er, who was caught off guard, shrank slightly, but his reaction speed was also not slow. Almost instantly, an invisible magic shield protected Rohr in the center, and several [magic missiles] hit it, causing ripples, but they couldn''t break it. This is the second ring magic [Mage Shield]! Before Luo Ersong could breathe a sigh of relief, the second wave of [Magic-Barrage] was just around the corner! This time Lynn didn''t hold back. Those spherical bodies made of magic power are just empty shells, and various flammable and explosive elements inside are mixed and squeezed together, and they explode at the moment of collision! The muffled sound of explosions exploded on the training ground. The protective wall made of magic power broke instantly, and then cracks appeared on the [Mage Shield]... "Is this really [Magic Missile]?" Eloque, who was watching, couldn''t help but exclaimed. A group of wizard apprentices were also amazed. Of course, they are no strangers to the technique of [Magic Missile]. In fact, most apprentice wizards who practice elementalism can easily master it, but the power is not satisfactory, so generally speaking, few people are willing to use it. However, Lin En actually used such zero-ring magic against the enemy in the battle of official wizards, and the power was even more powerful than expected! On the training ground, Luo Er was already retreating again and again, often just releasing a protective magic one second before, and several magic missiles would hit the same point at the same time, with dense explosions, the Its blow shattered. Not only that, but the number of missiles is still increasing. At the beginning, there were seven or ten, and then it became twelve or fifteen. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that if it weren''t for Lin En who didn''t want to hurt Luo Er, the other party may have already ended. Is this [Magic-Barrage]? Several professors present immediately recognized that Lynn was using the magic improved by the great wizard. No, and can''t say that, after watching for a while, they quickly found subtle differences. Herram''s [Magic-Barrage] presets the flight trajectory of the missile in advance, so that it can avoid obstacles and launch attacks from various angles that are beyond the enemy''s expectations. Its destructive power is completely accumulated by numbers. But Lynn''s magic is different. Each missile has the power of a small fireball, and its flexibility is not bad at all. "Professor Lin En is probably a genius who specializes in magic!" Philip couldn''t help but sighed, a zero-ring magic that was originally used for a feint attack, just tossed out a destructive power comparable to the upper-level magic of the second ring. The rest of the professors also nodded in agreement, and then all looked in the direction of Heran Ram. They were curious what the great wizard would think? At this moment, Herram didn''t express any opinions, but just stared at the battle between the two, thinking about something... Compared with the students and professors watching the excitement, Luo Er on the battlefield was already in a cold sweat. He was well aware of the gap between the wizards of the second ring and the wizards of the third ring, but he did not expect that the opponent only relied on an improved Zero Ring magic made himself so embarrassed. If you just lose like this, you will not only lose your own face... Thinking of this, Luo Er''s expression became extremely serious, and a ring on his hand glowed slightly. Three-ring protection techniqueMagic Barrier! The next moment, a solid magic barrier appeared all over the body, resisting all the [Magic Missiles] flying from all directions! Although Rohr used an alchemy item, Herram didn''t mean to stop at all. Strictly speaking, all kinds of potions and alchemy props are part of the wizard''s strength, but generally people who want to save face will not use such things in the competition. Lin En, who was in the overload mode, was also keenly aware of the increase in the strength of protective magic, and looked at the slowly declining brain energy reserve, and immediately decided to make a quick decision. In an instant, a total of thirty-six magic missiles were suspended in the air, which was also the limit of his spellcasting! This blow is already comparable to three-ring magic! Rohr looked solemnly at the magic ball flying from all directions, raised his index finger and shook it slightly in the air, and an invisible wave spread forward in a semi-circular shape. The thirty-six magic missiles exploded in mid-air before they got close! Continuous explosions sounded on the training ground. Just now, Ai Luoke and others, who thought that Lynn was going to win, froze in place, and were a little confused for a while. Could it be that something went wrong when the professor cast the spell? It hasn''t touched the enemy yet, why did it blow up? "Sure enough!" A smile appeared on the corner of Luo Er''s mouth. After more than ten seconds of fighting, he has already sensed the weakness of this magic. When the opponent turns the magic missile into an explosive, it also makes the spell itself extremely unstable. It only needs to apply a little force to destroy the shell on the surface, and it will explode spontaneously. So now, it''s time for him to fight back! And it''s the same ironic **** for tat! At the moment when dozens of missiles exploded, Luo Er activated the zero-ring magic [Condensation], and a large number of yellow-green water droplets emerged around his body. With the help of the smoke and dust raised by the explosion, it was like a continuous rain of bullets, towards the forest. En shot away. The moment Lin En realized that the magic had been cracked, Lin En activated the few protective magic he had masteredCurtain of Ice! A shield wall made of ice rose up from the ground, blocking in front of him. However, after the smoke and dust from the explosion dissipated, Lynn immediately discovered something was wrong, because the opponent''s attack method seemed to be different from what he expected. Luo Er raised his hand and clenched his fist, and countless yellow-green water droplets burst instantly, sublimating into a high-temperature, highly toxic, and highly corrosive steam flow that directly enveloped Lin En. This is the high-level magic of the second ringHigh-temperature Steam Killing! (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： road of ice Chapter 78 The Road to Ice Considering that the other party is a wizard of the third ring, Luo Er can be said to be doing his best, and has no intention of holding back. Philip and the others also appreciated that the timing of Rohr''s spellcasting was very ingenious. With the help of a zero-ring magic as a cover, he could definitely catch the opponent by surprise. Of course, everyone present didn''t think that this magic could really hurt a wizard with three rings! ... However, none of these magic Lynn will! In fact, [Curtain of Ice] is the only protective magic he has mastered, but it has no effect in the face of such a large-scale offensive. The hot and highly corrosive steam has surrounded Lynn from all directions in the center. All the elements used to cast spells are essentially magical mimicry, and with his current strength, he does not have the possibility of reverse manipulation to seize control. Faced with such a crisis, Lynn can only use his newly mastered magic[Liquid Nitrogen-Ice Domain]! click Accompanied by a slight muffled sound. In an instant, the highly toxic steam that was about to touch the surface of the skin condensed instantly under the terrifying ultra-low temperature. In the scorching summer, yellow-green snowflakes actually fell in the sky! Lin En moved forward step by step, and the frightening low temperature spread forward at an even faster speed... "Is it [Ice Field]?" Luo Er''s expression was a little dignified. Anyway, he finally forced the other party to use the three-ring magic. Multi-Pyroblast Rohr raised his hand again, and the second ring on his finger lit up, ready to temporarily slow down the spread of the field with the airflow from the violent explosion and the scorching heat! A series of five tyrannical fireballs emerged in the void, flying towards the spreading white mist. However, the reality is different from what Luo Er thought. The fireball rushed into the white mist and disappeared without a trace before it exploded... No, it''s not disappearing, but his magic power is frozen! Luo Er stepped back in panic, throwing out all the first and second ring magic he knew. [Acid Jet], [Corrosion], [Fire Touch], [Secondary - Magic Protection]... It''s a pity that these magics are in the face of the ultra-low temperature of more than minus 190 degrees. These low-level magics have no effect. They either condense instantly or disappear without a trace like Pyroblast. Roll''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and when Lin En walked five meters in front of him, he finally couldn''t help but shouted. "Stop, I lost this battle!" Lin En stopped walking, and the white mist had spread to a position one meter in front of Rolle. Just a little bit of cold air blowing downwind made Luo Er shiver uncontrollably, and what surprised him even more was that the brick and stone ground that Lynn walked on turned into a road of ice! "What kind of magic is this?" Luo Er swallowed hard. He could imagine what the result would be if the white mist touched his body. I''m afraid it would condense with the acid he released. Ice? "[Ice Domain]!" Lynn replied casually. Rohr didn''t believe it at all, it''s not like he hasn''t seen those three-ring wizards cast this magic, how could it have such terrifying power. Obviously this is another self-improving magic! "I have to say that you are a formidable opponent, Your Excellency Rolle! Especially the idea of ??mixing a large amount of chlorine in water and then bursting out in the form of high-temperature steam is really creative!" Lynn said with emotion Said, this is another good magic of a yin man, and it will be his from now on! Lin En''s praise made Luo Er unable to tell whether the other party was mocking him for a while. After all, he fought very badly in this battle. First, he was confused by Zero Ring''s [Magic Missile], and then used magic props to finally move back to some situations. As a result, the [High Temperature Steam Kill] that he used with all his strength was easily defeated by the opponent resisted down... It can be said that there is no ability to fight back! But Luo Er didn''t know that Lynn''s words of praise were definitely sincere! If he hadn''t successfully condensed the spell slots of [Liquid Nitrogen-Ice Field] these days, there was a real risk of overturning this battle. Only a second-ring wizard can do this. The alarm bell in Lynn''s heart has already sounded. It is indeed a bit too exaggerated to use basic magic to fight against the enemy just now in order to hide the white phosphorous fire. Just as Lynn was reflecting secretly, Herlam had already announced the result of the competition, and the students and professors who were watching immediately gathered around. "It''s cold!" Just stepped into the training ground, and before he took a few steps, Theodore shuddered involuntarily. In the perception line of sight, the movement speed of all elements dropped to an extremely low level. This is someone who has already stopped the release of magic due to the leak of information, and the little low temperature left in place... Several curious students even squatted on the ground, touching the tiles of the Frost Road before. "The ground doesn''t seem to be very ice, does it?" Pierce said strangely, and when he wanted to take his finger back, he was shocked to find that his finger was stuck by bricks! Pierce realized that it wasn''t that the floor tiles were not ice-free, but that his fingers lost consciousness the moment they touched the bricks! The reckless wizard apprentices like him were crying for their father and mother, and they also found that their hands that touched the floor tiles were stuck to them, and they couldn''t pull them off. The tragic situation of several people made those Ai Luoke and others who were equally curious but had not had time to move shuddered uncontrollably, and hurriedly avoided the floor tiles that Lynn had just walked by. "Idiot, all magic is extremely dangerous, even if it''s just a remnant of magic power, you must not touch it lightly!" Kevin, the professor of plastic arts who saw this scene, hurriedly spoke out, and then cast [fossil into mud Destroy the cold floor tiles. Pierce and the others were able to take out their fingers, but the piece of skin still didn''t feel any sensation, and they all turned pale in fright. After checking, Kevin couldn''t help but secretly startled. In just a few seconds, the cells on the contact surface were completely necrotic... Is it just the remnants of magic that have such power? If it hits head-on, wouldn''t it be instantly condensed into ice? Kevin glanced at Lynn in astonishment. Fortunately, although Pierce and the others were reckless, they only touched with their fingers. The contact area was limited, and at most it was peeling skin, which was not a serious injury... (PS: Ask for everything in the new book.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： The so-called genius is just a false name! (seeking follow-up Chapter 79 The so-called genius is just a false name! (Seek to follow up) "Professor Lynn, I always thought that those so-called magical geniuses were nothing special. At best, they just worked harder and had better luck. I didn''t really understand how absurd this idea is until today!" Kevin looked at Lynn with an extremely complicated gaze. He originally wanted to see the incomparably miraculous inextinguishable fire in Lauder''s mouth, but he didn''t expect Lynn to pull out another powerful and novel magic in a flash. Philip, Tick and the others also had emotional expressions on their faces. With their talents, the possibility of being promoted again is very slim, and it is only a matter of time before Lynn becomes a great wizard or even a legendary wizard. "Thank you for your praise, Professor Kevin!" Lynn nodded and continued. "However, you may have misunderstood one thing. My magical talent is far from being comparable to those of real geniuses, let alone compared with Master August, who is known as the [star of the magic world]." "Many of the improved magic are based on the theories of some scholars in the [Secret Society]. As for the faster climb of the wizard level, it is just that the time of exposure to the Olympiad is a little longer than that of you." "I don''t have the slightest confidence that I can set foot in the realm of the great wizard within four years." Lynn shook his head and responded. Looking at the fact that Herram''s beard is all white, he is worthy of becoming a great wizard with five rings. You can see how talented Ogst is to break through this realm at the age of twenty-four. Lin En will not be too happy to lose his way just because of a few compliments from others. The name of the first genius in the land of wizards is just a false name! It''s too arrogant to bear this name, not to mention that he doesn''t have the ability to match it, maybe someday it will be revealed... Lynn''s "humility" made a group of students and professors really not know what to say. If this is not a genius, then they are all useless. Luo Er also saw that what Lynn just told him was probably the truth, and there was no meaning of sarcasm. It was the first time he saw such a humble person. As for the lost battle, Luo Er didn''t care too much. The opponent was a wizard of the third ring after all, and it was normal to lose. Although there is no qualitative difference between official wizards, generally speaking, unless one party has an expensive magic item, the winning rate of cross-level battles is usually pitifully low. "Okay, now that the battle is over, I think no one will question the results of Professor Lynn''s wizard level assessment..." Tick looked around at the students and professors gathered on the training ground, and saw that no one spoke. Rebutting, he asked the assistant to bring the two boxes over. Under the eyes of everyone, Tick opened the first box, which contained three badges made of pure gold, with an extremely complicated rune engraved on the surface, which was the symbol of the Wizard Council. The three badges are very similar in shape and appearance, the only difference is that one to three bright gemstones are inlaid in the center of the badges. "In the name of the wizard council, under the witness of Master Herram, I will grant you the status of a wizard of the three rings!" Tick took off the last badge, and solemnly stepped forward to wear it on Lynn on the chest robe. "Thank you, Mr. Tick!" Lynn nodded. On the training ground, bursts of warm applause rang out, not only to congratulate Lynn for obtaining the status, but also because the other party brought them an extremely exciting battle just now. "I didn''t expect Professor Lynn to be a three-ring wizard..." Eloque said excitedly. Professor Mingming looked about the same age as them. "I have already said that only wizards of the third ring can be qualified to serve as professors at Iyeta Academy..." a witch named Debra said proudly, and then speculated with a few companions very gossip. How old is the professor this year, is there anyone he likes, and what kind of magic was used when defeating Luo Er. "As long as I''m under thirty years old, I can do it..." The red-haired witch beside her suddenly spoke boldly. "I''m different. No matter how old the professor is, I can..." Debra said subconsciously, and then quickly stopped talking. The apprentice witches blushed when they heard this, and then laughed again. There was a fight. Only Jonny looked confused and did not participate in the discussion of several people. She remembered that Lynn had only been exposed to magic for more than half a year, and now he has become a wizard of the third ring. Since the meeting in Wuer Town, she has become more and more incomprehensible to this former colleague. "This is your robe, Professor Lynn!" On the training ground, after giving Lynn a badge, Tick opened another box and took out a gorgeously decorated robe. This robe is both a status symbol and a magic item. It has a slight magic resistance and a dust removal technique once a day. Lin En reached out to take it, looked at the slightly flamboyant robes and badges, and immediately felt that the professor medals and uniforms issued by the Iyeta Academy were more pleasing to the eye, and the most important thing is to not be guilty! Tik handed the two tokens to Lynn, and then took out a long sheepskin scroll and remembered the rules and regulations of the wizarding land. In addition to those cumbersome basic norms that existed in the Sekas Empire, the most mentioned is the punishment of wizards for harming civilians, specific to each item. For example, if an official wizard kills an ordinary person who does not know magic for no reason, or conducts forbidden magic experiments in private and causes the death of civilians, he will face at least several years of forced labor or imprisonment. If the circumstances are serious, they may even be directly deprived of their wizard status and be sentenced to death. The consequences of killing an official wizard are even more serious. They will either be sent to the magic stone mine to dig mines for a lifetime, or they will be imprisoned for life, or they will be executed directly. "I have to ask, are you a psionic wizard? Professor Lynn?" After reading the first hundred rules, Tick looked at Lynn and asked. "No." Lynn shook his head, he hadn''t learned the so-called psionic magic yet. "Since this is the case, there is no need to mention the norms for the use of psionic magic. You just need to remember that the wizard council prohibits private research on psionic magic. study." Tick solemnly reminded. Lin En was somewhat surprised. Although he had learned from Philip that the Land of Wizards was cautious about psionic magic, he never expected that there would be special laws and regulations for the use of psionic magic... (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： The giant hand that lifts up to the sky (for further reading) Chapter 80 The Giant Hand Lifting Up to the Sky (for further reading) Seeing that Lynn had written down these regulations, the expression on Tik''s face relaxed, and the serious atmosphere before was no longer on the field. Lin En was a little puzzled at this time and asked. "Mr. Tick, didn''t you say that foreign wizards usually have to go through a period of probation before being awarded the status of a formal wizard?" "Only I personally think that the inspection period is unnecessary, but as a matter of routine, I still need to stay in Iyeta Harbor for a month. By the way, I want to ask you some knowledge about Mathematical Olympiad." Tik said with a smile. Since the other party joined the Iyeta Academy, it is equivalent to getting the endorsement of the great wizard Ram, so he doesn''t mind advancing the process a little bit to gain a good impression. "Of course it''s no problem. I just happen to be very interested in alchemy. I''ll ask Mr. Tick to enlighten me when the time comes." Lynn responded freely. He is very clear that there will be no unreasonable love and hate in this world. Since entering the wizarding land, the preferential treatment he has received is because he can bring benefits to others. Impressively, Ram expects that the novel knowledge he possesses will make the Iyeta Academy famous. Others think that he is not weak and talented, and he should not be offended. He is a worthy target. So Lynn is not averse to exchanging some basic scientific knowledge for identity, status, money, and magic knowledge. It is essentially a resource exchange, and this kind of interest maintenance is more stable than most relationships. After the identity awarding ceremony was over, Lynn was surrounded by enthusiastic professors and students to celebrate. Until three o''clock in the afternoon, the drunk Lynn refused Theodore''s support and returned to the room alone. The moment he closed the door, he was almost sober. Obviously, the so-called drunkenness is just an excuse to drink less, and a real wise man will not easily let himself fall into the dilemma of confusion. Lin En sat cross-legged on the bed and started a day of routine meditation. His mental power continued to spread, covering every element he could perceive, and he continued to do regular exercises, breaking through his limits bit by bit. During the battle with Rolle, Lynn has realized that he is a crispy skin with high attack and low defense. He can easily kill most enemies, and at the same time, he will be killed by a low-level magic that failed to protect in place. kill. To change this predicament, there are nothing more than two methods, either to learn alchemy, or to buy some alchemy items for yourself, and rely on props to launch higher-level protective spells during battle like Rolle, but it is time-consuming and expensive. Spending money, after all, treats the symptoms but not the root cause. The best way is of course to become an official wizard as soon as possible, so that you can build magic such as [Mage Shield] and [Secondary-Magic Protection] to protect yourself in all directions. In the past few days, Lynn has noticed that the growth of his magic power has been slowing down, and it will come to a standstill in about a week or so, reaching perfection. In this way, how to obtain a bottle of [The Source of Magic Power] has become the primary consideration. Applying for a student as a professor is one way, but there are problems. First of all, Omaha Mathematics has only been taught for more than half a month. Now it is too hasty to say that a certain student has successfully graduated, and it is easy to arouse suspicion. What''s more, I have only obtained the official status of a wizard, and the Wizards Council is unlikely to approve such an outrageous application. So this method can only be used as a last resort. If he is willing to wait for a few months, things will go much smoother. The second is to obtain through some possible black markets. The free fall experiment in the morning allowed him to earn sixty-nine magic gold coins at one time, and the airship can also bring him a lot of income, and Hellam can also get a little research funding. Enough two or three hundred magic gold coins should not be a problem, barely enough. However, there is still a lack of corresponding purchase channels, and sometimes money may not be able to be spent... Perhaps you can start with apprentices who have no hope of being promoted to full-fledged wizards, these people are usually the most anxious. Or it is also a way to disguise your identity and go to some places where people are mixed to listen to intelligence. Some thoughts were constantly circulating in Lin En''s mind. Suddenly, the orderly elements around him were directly disrupted, and various elements collided and mixed together, which almost caused an explosion. Lin En quickly restrained his thoughts and began to meditate intently. Early the next morning, Lin En, who had meditated for a whole night, felt the magic power in his body, and got off the bed. On the desk next to it, the goblins had already placed the prepared breakfast there. A piece of white bread, a piece of grilled sausage, and the juice of the magic tree that has a refreshing effect. After a simple wash, Lynn put his hands on top of the ingredients, checked the composition of the elements, and made sure there was nothing wrong with them, so he ate slowly. 071, how much energy reserve is left? While eating, Lynn asked a question in his mind. The remaining energy is 25.6%. Is that all there is to it? Lin En paused for a moment while cutting the sausage. When he came to the wizard''s land, because there was no battle on weekdays, the energy reserve of the system once increased to more than 50%. However, in order to condense the magic bits before, he practiced [Liquid Nitrogen-Ice Field] several times a day, which consumed a lot of energy. In addition, he had to deal with the wizard level assessment and the challenge of Rohr yesterday, so in just a few days , the energy reserve of the intellectual brain did not increase but decreased, leaving only half of the original. Before he truly became an official wizard, he wanted to fight with all his strength, and the power of his brain was essential. But this energy is replenished... it is too slow! Lin En shook his head, ate the last piece of grilled sausage, and drank the sap of the magic tree, then got up and went out. He still had an Olympiad class this morning. As soon as he walked out of the residence of the professors, Lin En''s face suddenly showed a little surprised look, because he suddenly discovered that the Iyeta College had added another iconic building overnight, which was erected not far from the entrance place. A large number of goblins are busy doing final repairs around the building. It was a pair of giant hands made of pure white marble. From the palm lines to the knuckles, they were carved very finely. They were more than 30 meters high. In the palms of the two palms were placed a wooden ball and an iron ball. , lift them up to the sky. On the pure white marble, in the form of engraved runes, the whole process of the free fall experiment is recorded in detail. The name of this sculpture is - [Lynn''s Double Ball Experiment]! Thanks to book friend dsf23dd, the large size to be unsealed, and Ya Moyue for the reward of 1500 starting coins, Wendao Cangming for the reward of 700 starting coins, Yixinda for the reward of 500 starting coins, and book friend 20190917071457184 for the reward of 200 starting coins , 000 small goldfish rewarded 500 starting coins, famous o but I am too lazy to write rewarded 106 starting coins, book friends 160531085501662, Yishan Daojun, Shang Yiying followed me into a robbery, the rest of the life, XXXG00W0, Jiuluo Xingyu, Hei Red Snow Night, zz Tai _, Ziye and Yan rewarded 100 starting coins, book friends 20171109041829541, Hanging Healing the Wounded Place, tydz1, Tian_Tian, ??and hunting masters gave 2 starting coins. (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： Sudden news of death (2 in 1) Chapter 81 Sudden news of death (two in one) Dude, I''m Galileo now... Just as Lynn was complaining silently in his heart, a voice sounded behind him. "How do you feel, are you satisfied? Professor Lynn?" The speaker was Tik, an alchemist from the city of wizards, stroking his beard quite contentedly. After Lynn ran away in the name of being drunk last night, a group of professors discussed how to record the shocking experiment this morning in the form of sculpture. This is one of the highest honors of the entire academy! It means that every student who joins the Iyeta Academy in the future will be able to look up at each other''s deeds the moment they enter the gate of the academy. Regarding the external form of this sculpture, he personally made some small suggestions, coupled with the magic of several professors and the hard work of the goblins day and night, the project was completed in just half a day. "It looks... well... shocking..." Lin En said against his will, but he actually felt that the artistic level of this sculpture was really average. Tick himself was very satisfied with this work, and he didn''t hear the perfunctory in the other party''s words at all. Instead, he explained to Lynn how to express a wizard''s inner thoughts through sculptures on the way to the Mathematical Olympiad classroom. Lin En always kept a polite smile on his face, until he stepped into the classroom before changing into a solemn expression. After class division, the entire elite class has a lot fewer people, only forty-six people left. No, from today onwards there will probably be forty-seven people. Because there is one more Lydia! At this moment, the halfling girl is sitting at the front of the entire classroom. Due to her short stature, the table and chairs are special, one size smaller than the others, which looks very abrupt. Lynn saw it at first sight after entering the door. It focused on her. Facing Lynn''s gaze, Lydia didn''t tremble like other students, but held up a parchment roll with great anticipation, and said impatiently. "Professor, can we start class now?" Ai Luoke, Pierce and others looked at Lydia with a little bit of pity and nostalgia in their eyes, vaguely remembering that they were so excited when they took the Mathematical Olympiad class on the first day. "Since everyone is so impatient, let''s start class now!" Lynn turned to look at the gray-haired witch and said. "Jonny, please collect everyone''s homework..." "I gave you a whole day, so you must have already calculated the area of ??the Lookout?" Lynn said with a smile. As soon as these words came out, the classroom suddenly cried out. As members of the elite class of Olympiad Mathematics, each of them has a good talent for arithmetic, but the structure of the Zodiac aerospace airship is very complicated, and the airbag of the best airship is oval. Even though Lynn had taught the corresponding formula before and given some data, it is still extremely difficult to calculate it accurately. But no matter how unwilling they were, they could only hand over the draft paper of the calculation, and Lydia was no exception. In fact, during the first half month of making the airship, every time Lynn took the time to explain the blueprints to her, he would explain a lot of geometric formulas and theorems incidentally, so her learning progress was actually no worse than that of the students in these elite classes. They want to be low. Lin En took a stack of parchment rolls that Jonny had collected, and frowned when he saw the first one, and said. "Debra, why is there only the area of ??the airbag and the cockpit, but the rear wing?" "But you didn''t give the data on the tail of the airship..." The red-haired witch stood up and said weakly. "But it can be calculated, can''t it?" Lynn looked at the wizards present and explained. "The shape of the empennage can be split into a right triangle plus a square. I gave you a plan with equal proportions. As long as you pay attention, you can find that a hypotenuse of the cockpit is parallel to the hypotenuse of the airship empennage. The length Also, since there is data on the hypotenuse, other data can be easily calculated by using the Pythagorean Theorem..." It''s not easy at all... The red-haired witch is crying. Lin En was merciless and said directly. "Copy the corresponding formula fifty times after you go back! In addition, before get out of class is over, give me a new copy of the data!" All the students under the stage shrunk their necks involuntarily, and none of them could calculate the area of ??the rear wing. "What is this Pythagorean Theorem?" Tick turned his head to look at Ai Luoke, and asked in puzzlement. "It''s a calculation rule discovered by the professor. For a right-angled triangle on a plane, adding the squares of the lengths of the two sides equals the square of the length of the hypotenuse..." Eloque checked his notebook several times to confirm He was not wrong, and his expression was vaguely agitated. Having participated in yesterday''s award ceremony, he naturally knew that in front of him was a three-ring wizard and a master alchemist! Such a big shot is actually asking himself a question! Eloque felt that this was probably the most glorious moment in his life! "What is square?" Tick then asked, these terms are unfamiliar to him. "Square is the multiplication of the same two numbers..." Eloque was so sure that he didn''t even look at the formulas in the notebook, and then introduced the formulas for the area of ??circles and polygons to the master alchemist. There was a clear look on Tick''s face. When he was learning to draw the pattern of the magic circle, he also noticed similar laws, but he didn''t summarize the laws of each shape like Lynn, and formed a pattern. an independent discipline. Some alchemists in the city of wizards like to think about these things. I heard that some people even pushed the pi to the ninth place after the decimal point. It is already so accurate that it cannot be more accurate... Ailok glanced at Lynn on the stage, guessing that he hadn''t talked about his homework so soon, a bold idea came to his mind, looked at Tik, and said with a nervous expression. "Mr. Tik, some time ago, Professor Lynn invented an interesting game. I wonder if you are interested?" "What game?" Tik was somewhat curious. Eloque got excited immediately, picked up the quill, and randomly drew a three-by-six square on the parchment paper. After thinking about it, he crossed out the last square, and then explained the rules of the game. over again. "Starting from a copper coin, must the amount of the next grid be doubled compared to the previous grid?" Tik repeated it, and then wondered why Eloke specially crossed out a grid. "Yes, as long as you can fill all the grids, then these ten gold coins will be yours!" Ailok directly took out all his savings, and then continued. "But any coins you put down are also mine!" There is a difference of one hundred thousand times between one copper coin and ten gold coins... Tike became more and more interested in this game, silently calculated in his heart, and then picked up a pen to fill in the square. When filling in the last number, Tick was surprised and said with interest. "Fun, really fun!" The seventeenth square is 65,536, so the sum of all the values ??is... "A total of 131,071 copper coins!" Eloque responded quickly. It took more than ten seconds for Tik to add it briefly, and it was exactly the same. He knew from the beginning that he would lose. After all, the wizard apprentice in front of him couldn''t give him money for nothing, but he didn''t expect that the addition of the small seventeen squares would double the initial value by 130,000 times. In this way, the other party deliberately crossed out a box, is it because they are worried that the amount is too large and they will regret it? Tik couldn''t laugh or cry, because he didn''t bring silver and copper coins, he directly took out four magic gold coins and put them on the table. He was always willing to admit defeat! "Three gold coins are enough!" Eloque didn''t dare to ask for more, so he quickly pushed one back. The master alchemist in front of him is not the first person to be tricked by him. After being beaten by Professor Lynn before, he went home and immediately asked his father Albert to play this checkered game. In the end, he theoretically won all the property in the family, and Albert still owed him tens of thousands of gold coins... But in the end, he didn''t get any money, and he was beaten up severely! So far he has understood a truth, excessive greed will be beaten... Fortunately, this master alchemist is a man of his word! Eloque accepted the three gold coins happily, but in the next second, he heard a familiar voice from the stage. "Ai Luoke, since you know the formula of the Olympiad very well, why don''t you go on stage and tell everyone!" The expression of joy on the face of the fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy suddenly froze, and he couldn''t help shivering, and stood up slightly trembling. Lin En looked at him very "kindly". Good boy, use the knowledge I gave you to trick others, you really have a way! Under the gloating gazes of all the students, Eloque had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk to the podium, picked up a parchment, and started to talk about it with his shallow knowledge of Olympiad... Eloque has never felt that the time is so long in his life. Under the nervousness, he has long forgotten everything in his mind. There are bursts of laughter from the audience from time to time. In the end, he was expelled after only staying on the stage for more than ten minutes. . Considering the learning progress of Tik and Lydia, Lynn revisited the geometric formulas that he had taught in the next class. When get out of class was over, Tik also gave him a gift in return, a book as thick as four fingers - "Runes and Alchemy". Although Iyeta Academy also has some basic alchemy books, it is impossible to compare with a gift from a master alchemist. Lin En flipped through a few pages. In addition to the analysis of some basic alchemy runes in this book, notes were written at the bottom of each page. There are so many notes, it is absolutely impossible to write them temporarily, it should be the "textbook" used to teach a certain core apprentice. Even so, it is a very precious gift, which means that when learning alchemy, I can avoid a lot of detours. Lin En said a few words casually, and put away the alchemy book. Tik, who had just finished listening to an Olympiad class, was filled with all kinds of questions in his mind, and he needed Lynn to answer them. However, after glancing at the halfling girl who had been wandering around since the end of get out of class, he was very intrigued. farewell and left. "Professor Lynn!" Lydia immediately came up, put her bulging money bag on the podium with her feet on her feet, and said proudly. "All day yesterday, we sold 837 tickets, a total of 83 magic gold coins and 70 silver coins, all here..." The halfling girl chattered endlessly about the grand occasion in the square yesterday afternoon. The line of airships lined up all the way to the pier of the harbor. Everyone couldn''t wait to fly to the sky to have a look... In just one day, so many tickets were sold. Lynn was also a little surprised. It seemed that the charm of flying was greater than he imagined. "By the way, there is also this account book, which Uncle Darren asked me to hand over to you!" Lydia took out another booklet and stuffed it into Lynn''s hand, which recorded the list of all the people who bought the tickets. It even clearly states which batch of airships are on board. Lin En asked Zhinao to record all these data, and then took out the eight gold and thirty-seven silver that belonged to the halfling in the purse, and returned it to Lydia along with the ledger. "After you go back, tell Darren that this thing doesn''t need to be delivered every day, just show it to me every once in a while." The expression of the halfling girl became a little confused, because Lynn''s reaction was different from what Darren and the others predicted. With such a huge amount, they thought that the other party would definitely ask for a daily inspection. Lin En didn''t give any explanation either. He deliberately loosened control over money, just to see if these halflings would do some tricks secretly. An airship is just the beginning. There will be more opportunities to earn gold coins in the future. For example, the land of wizards still uses very outdated papyrus and parchment to record words. He can earn a lot of money just by selling paper. Bowl full. It''s just that he can''t do these things himself, and he must hire some trustworthy people. It depends on whether these halflings can resist the greed in their hearts. The two were chatting when there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the door, and then the door of the classroom was slammed into it. Lynn turned his head and looked over. At first glance, he didn''t see anyone. It was Darren who broke in. I haven''t seen him for a day, and the unshaven halfling became much more emaciated than before. He entered the door and looked around, and when he saw Lynn, he immediately spoke out in a panic as if he saw a savior. "No, Professor Lynn, Ralph... Ralph is dead!" Relph? Who is that? Lynn paused for a moment, and before he could think clearly, he was dragged away by the sleeves of the eager Darren. (PS: Today is still a two-in-one chapter.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： [Sleepy Fog] and [Corruption] Chapter 82 [Mist of Sleep] and [Corrosion] When Lynn arrived at the harbor pier, a group of people were gathering in the dark alleyway next to the [Broadaxe Tavern]. After squeezing in, they saw a chunky corpse lying on the ground. Ralph''s height is only about 1.3 meters, and his figure looks very strong, but his entire upper body is a **** mess, with half of his neck missing, his eyes are wide open, his face is full of horror, his hands There was also an iron wrench in his hand. "Oh my god, poor Ralph, who on earth would do him such a cruel thing? If he just dies, what will little Dimi do?" A female halfling kept sobbing while clutching her handkerchief. , said with a choked tone. "Damn bastard, if I knew who did it, I would definitely smash his head with a hammer." The half-length people present were also filled with righteous indignation, and angrily smashed the earthy street wall with their rough and callused fists. Even Lydia, who is usually lively and cheerful, is furious now, clenching her fists tightly... Suddenly, Lynn frowned, knelt down and put his hand on top of Ralph''s robe, and under the action of [Magic Hand], some white powder stuck to Ralph''s body was absorbed. After using [Elementary Material Analysis Technique] to decompose, Lynn found that this is not anything recorded in the system database... "This is the powder of the withered grass rhizome, which is usually used to assist in releasing a ring of magic [sleeping fog]..." Behind him, a voice sounded, Lynn turned his head and looked over, and it was a middle-aged wizard who spoke. The other party was wearing a standard robe, and the medal hanging on his chest was inlaid with three bright gems, and there was also a silver eagle-like mark. Before Lynn could ask a question, the man took the initiative to introduce. "I am the sheriff of Iyeta Harbor, you can call me Leia!" Lin En nodded and asked. "Hello, Your Excellency the Sheriff, I want to know why Ralph died here. Do you have any other discoveries?" "I just asked the staff of [Broad Axe Tavern], this halfling came here early in the morning and got drunk, and then went out alone. About ten minutes later, someone heard a fight in this alley And the sound of calling for help, when we arrived, the halfling''s body was already corroded so badly that it was impossible to rescue him." Leia explained what happened very succinctly, and then continued after a pause. "I think there is a high probability that an apprentice wizard did it. As for the reason, I can''t be sure yet. In short, I have asked the security team to inquire and investigate..." Lynn nodded, as if he accepted Leia''s conjecture. If the person who did it was an official wizard, then Ralph would never have the ability to resist. Only apprentices need to use magic materials when casting low-level magic. Lin En looked down at the yellowish powder suspended in his hand. The other party should have used [Sleeping Fog] first. So are you trying to capture Ralph alive? But obviously, the wizard apprentice underestimated the halfling''s physical fitness, and [Mist of Sleep] did not have a very good effect, and even aroused Ralph''s resistance... If you use a wrench to hit any part with the strength of the opponent, it will definitely cause a lot of damage. As for what ended Ralph in the end, it should be a ring of magic [Corrosion]... "Who knows what Ralph has done in the past few days? Did he have any grudges with others? Or he said something that shouldn''t be said quickly..." Lin Enwang asked a group of halflings. "Ralph has been making airships in the workshop for more than half a month. He stayed with us and didn''t go anywhere...Yesterday afternoon, he drove the airship for a while in place of Lydia..." Darren said with a sob. "Last night, only last night, we went to drink and celebrate, and asked Ralph to watch over the airship, lest someone sneak in and make trouble on the airship..." "It''s all my fault for killing him... If I hadn''t arranged for him to watch the night, he wouldn''t have held back until early in the morning before going to the tavern to have a good drink..." Darren said choked up, with big tears falling from the corners of his eyes, The nose twitched. Lin En thought about it, and remembered that he had met Ralph a few times when he went to the workshop. The other party was one of the halflings who were in charge of making the airship cabin. So it''s for the blueprint of the airship? Lin En couldn''t help thinking of this possibility, because the timing of Ralph''s death was too coincidental. He just carried out a flying experiment in the square yesterday morning, and one of the core makers of the airship died today, and the non-lethal magic that the person who did it first used [Sleep Fog] was obviously planning to directly destroy the airship. People are taken away for torture. Despite such speculation, Lynn still asked Ralph if he had any strange behavior recently, and then called a few people who heard the cry for help first, and asked them to hear the call for help from the beginning to the end. , and then recounted the process of finding the corpse in the laneway in detail. It''s a pity that after some cross-examination, Lin En found helplessly that the clues he got were too few, because after the townspeople heard the movement in the alley, the first reaction was not to go in and check, but to run quickly. Notifying the guards and sheriffs by the way was the best they could do. The appearance of the murderer was completely unseen... Lin En understands this kind of behavior very well. Even an apprentice wizard can cause terrifying damage as long as he uses fireball. Under such circumstances, no one can take the initiative to join in dangerous places. Considering this, Lynn looked at the sheriff rather helplessly and said. "Your Excellency Leia, please pay attention these days, and find someone who is about 1.7 to 1.75 meters tall and may have injuries to his leg bones, arms, or waist and abdomen..." "I can understand the injury, but why is the height of 1.7 meters, is it possible that Professor Lynn has seen the murderer?" Leia questioned in confusion. "Shoe size!" Lynn pointed to the ground in front of Ralph''s body, and replied directly. Darren, Lydia and the others immediately looked in the direction Lynn pointed, but their eyes were blank for a while because they didn''t see anything. Leia was different, and walked directly to the place where Lynn was standing just now, and through the perspective of perception, he could see the footprints made of some residual dust on the surface. "Generally speaking, the height will be about seven times the length of the feet. Of course, what I mean is...if it is a normal human being!" Lynn explained. For example, the ratio of his own height and foot length is very consistent with this. Standard, but if it''s some strange things like orcs and elves, then it''s not necessarily so. At least it can be used as a useful clue. As for following the footprints? That is simply a fantasy. The entire alleyway was trampled in a mess by the onlookers, and only the area near the corpse was a little bit cleaner, leaving some traces. (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： the other side of the world Chapter 83 The Other Side of the World "Is that so? Taught." Leia looked at Lynn a little strangely. He very much suspected that the other party was also a sheriff before crossing the sea and coming to the wizard''s land. Otherwise, how could he be more proficient in investigating clues than himself. "Here are five magic gold coins, please give them to Ralph''s family for me." Lynn took out some magic gold coins from his pocket and handed them to Darren. Since Ralph was most likely attacked because of the airship, he naturally had to respond, otherwise, no one would be willing to help him in the future. But the investigation can only be handed over to Leia, who is the sheriff. After all, he doesn''t have his own intelligence personnel, and he doesn''t know which apprentices meet the conditions mentioned, let alone follow up and investigate one by one. Lin En realized now that although he had gained a lot of fame in the past half a month, he didn''t have many manpower to use, and it was difficult to obtain some information. In view of this, Lynn had no choice but to remind Darren, Lydia and others to pay attention to safety and never act alone. The other party failed to take Ralph away, and maybe there will be another move. A wizard apprentice is probably just a pawn. Just staying in the alley until noon, the people who couldn''t find any more clues had to disperse. As for the body, Leia brought it back to the security team. The reason was that he hoped to find more things that he hadn''t noticed before. trace. On the way back to the workshop, Lydia and the others were very depressed. The joy of making the airship and earning a lot of magic gold coins had long since dissipated. However, they still gave the airbag of the airship to drained. Then Lynn personally replaced the hydrogen filled in the airbag with helium. Both of these gases can provide enough lift for the airship. Its just that hydrogen gas is easy to obtain but is flammable and explosive. I chose this thing before to help Lydia complete the test of awesome Ram. In addition, he has a little thought, that is, once the design of the airship is leaked, and someone makes another airship by the same method, it will leave a fatal weakness. As long as the airbag is broken, and then sparks are sparked, this thing will become a big fireball flying in the sky. Lin En was thinking as he stepped out of the workshop, and when he was about to return to Iyeta Academy, he saw a person who was beyond his expectations waiting outside the door. "Mr. Lauder, what can you do for me?" Lynn stopped walking, looked at the person waiting at the door, and asked. "There is some news, maybe just what you want to know, Mr. Lynn, are you interested in hearing it?" Lauder bowed his waist and said very respectfully, It doesn''t look like a mafia boss in charge of hundreds of people at all, but more like a noble butler. Lin En stared at Lauder for a while, then said indifferently. "Let''s talk in a quiet place." He did not choose to return to the academy, because in his eyes, it was not considered a private place. "Please follow me, Your Excellency Lynn." Lauder showed a look of surprise on his face, and quickly reached out to lead Lynn the way. The two walked through the streets on the west side and the central square all the way, and after walking out of a long and narrow alleyway, they arrived at the Nancheng District, which was next to the pier, where he had never been before. Lynn looked around at everything around him. Since he stepped into the port of Iyeta, he has seen extremely prosperous and orderly scenes, but the whole southern city is different. There are only low houses and dilapidated wooden houses here. The expressions on the faces of the people were very numb and anxious. For a moment, he even suspected that he had returned to the Sekas Empire. If there is one thing that is the same as the outside, it is regularity! Although all the buildings are old and dilapidated, they are still built according to specific rules. "I didn''t expect there to be such a place in Iyeta." Lynn said in surprise. what is this? A slum in a city? "I don''t think it''s just Iyeta, such a place exists in any city on this continent." Lauder said with a little emotion, "As long as those noble gentlemen still live a luxurious life, then it will always exist go down." Lin En glanced at the other party, feeling that the other party meant something, because there are no nobles in the land of wizards. Laud also realized the insinuation in the words, and hurried to make amends. "In fact, the situation here is much better than that in the Sekas Empire. In Iyeta, few people starved to death. In theory...even poor people with physical disabilities can receive enough relief food to survive." "Relief food? There are such benefits?" Lynn was very surprised. The entire wizarding land is just a giant island. Logically speaking, there should not be many places that can be cultivated. After Lauder''s explanation, Lynn realized that all the food production areas in the wizard land were developed by magic, and those elemental wizards even created a special production increase witchcraft, so the food production It is twice as high as the outside world. Lynn, who was dressed in a gorgeous robe, looked out of place in the entire southern city, and soon attracted all kinds of eyes, or envy, or jealousy, or inexplicable... hatred! But when Lynn glanced over, everyone on the street became submissive and humble. One of them caught Lin En''s attention. It was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was blind in one eye. His whole body was big on the right and small on the left. It looked very awkward. The five fingers on his right hand looked like monsters. claws. After walking a little farther, Lynn turned to look at Lauder and asked. "Who was that just now?" Could it be that there are races like half-orcs in this continent? But why has he never heard of it. Lauder hesitated, and said in a low voice. "That''s a defective product..." "Defective product?" Lynn paused. "I heard some wizards call them that." Lauder lowered his voice and explained. "These people are all products of magic workshops. It is rumored that they are related to a master wizard who is proficient in shaping magic... As long as there are ten magic gold coins, anyone can accept a transformation, but I heard that the success rate is very low, and they become defective. It has been very lucky. Of course, the so-called defective product is just a scornful name for wizards. In fact, killing a few ordinary people like this monster is as simple as slaughtering chickens and sheep. In Nancheng District, there is never a shortage of people who are desperate for power. The mighty power of magic in the wizarding land is everything. If the transformation can be successful, it will be able to reach the sky in one step, and have the power comparable to a formal wizard! (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： Instructions on the delay of the shelf life for a few days Chapter 84 Explanation on the postponement of the listing for a few days This book was originally scheduled to be on the shelves this Friday, because there are two days off on Saturday and Sunday, and the angels dont have to work, so they can add updates to everyone, but the boss suddenly said that there are many projects in those days and they have to work overtime. disrupted plans... Although Angel has some manuscripts, it must not be able to cope with the frequent additions to the shelves. If this is combined with overtime, it will be a nightmare. (I usually reply to everyones messages while Im fishing at work, so I can only say miserable words...) So in desperation, I can only adjust the release time to October 1st, which is the few days of the National Day holiday. I will give you a good update... Of course, this will not affect the daily updates. The only change is that there will be a lot more free chapters. This should be considered a benefit. Please support me... By the way, let me report the grades. The follow-up reading of this book three days ago was about 6,500, which is considered a very good grade, so dont worry about not writing it suddenly. However, Dian Niang has higher requirements for posting and pushing, and it takes a full 8,000 follow-ups (I really vomited blood when I got this news). Angel is going to find some big bosses to ask for more chapters in the past few days, to see if they can meet the requirements, and I implore everyone to follow up... If the grade of this book is good, the angel will immediately fire the boss, immediately! Concentrate on writing for everyone! ! Let me say it again, the launch is postponed until October 1st! (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： bloody thorn Chapter 85 Scarlet Thorn "That''s it, Mr. Lynn!" Lauder led Lynn to a stop in front of a slightly dilapidated mansion in the southern city. This house seems to have been abandoned for a long time, the outer walls are covered with ivy, and the yard is overgrown with weeds. There are only a few dead trees standing there alone, rustling when the wind blows. After walking in, it was very lively inside. The hundred and ten people were crowded in the small front hall. Lynn recognized at a glance that these people were the sailors who had crossed the sea with Lauder back then. But they haven''t seen each other for more than half a month, and they look even more embarrassed than when they were drifting at sea for half a month before. Many people''s clothes were messy, their faces were sallow, and some traces of bandaging could still be seen on their bodies. There were even several seriously injured sailors lying unconscious on stretchers. "It''s Lord Lynn!" After seeing Lynn, the sailors surrounded him excitedly, but they were quickly stopped by Lauder. "You all stop for a while, I still have something to discuss with Your Excellency Lynn!" Lauderaud persuaded everyone to leave before turning his head and looking at Lynn: "plz follow me!" Lynn glanced around at the people present, said nothing, and followed Lauder straight to the inner room. This is a living room, the appearance is dilapidated, but the interior is cleaned very clean, the tables, chairs and benches are all wiped spotless. "Is there any news you can tell now." Lynn sat down on one of the chairs and asked directly. "Just at noon today, one of my sailors accidentally found a strange apprentice wizard near the residence of [Black Doctor] Ladakh. I think it is very likely that he attacked the man named Ralph halflings of..." Lauder spoke in as much detail as possible. This apprentice wizard was dressed in a black robe. He was about thirty-four to five years old, about 1.7 meters tall, and his walking posture was a little staggering. There are still some traces of acid corrosion on the hem. Was it because the distance was too close, so when using [Corrosion] to kill Ralph, he also injured himself? Lin En was thoughtful, and it was understandable for an apprentice to make such a mistake. "In addition, he is very likely to be a member of [Blood Thorn]." Lauder said hesitantly. "Blood-colored thorns?" Lin En paused. If he remembered correctly, this is a very strange potion that needs to be watered with a lot of blood to bloom the brightest flowers. But the other party is definitely not referring to a potion. "I heard that in [Blood Thorn], there is a big man who is willing to pay 500 magic gold coins to buy your airship blueprint, no matter what method you use." Lauder said in a low voice. "Who?" Lynn''s gaze shifted, and then he asked coldly. "And how did you get the news?" "I heard about it from some well-informed [whistle]... I don''t know which wizard gave the order." Lauder shook his head. "Then what exactly is this [Blood Thorn]?" Lin En leaned back in his chair and pondered for a while, then suddenly asked. What made him feel even more strange was that since the other party wanted the blueprint of the airship, why didn''t they consult with him first and buy it openly. After thinking about it, Lynn had some guesses. For him, the technology of this airship is nothing, but others may not see it that way. In a sense, this thing is a strategic killer. It is a bottom-of-the-box thing in any alchemy workshop, representing a steady stream of wealth. Normally, no one would sell it easily. Even if I am myself, I dont plan to do things like selling airships before I develop the internal combustion engine. Facing Lin En''s inquiry, Lauder hurriedly explained, no one knows who the leader of [Blood Thorn] is, only that it is an organization composed of a large number of wizard apprentices who have no hope of promotion, and the internal forces are intricate. It even attracted a lot of official wizards to join, and I heard that it has a deep connection with many alchemy workshops. There are rumors that as long as there are enough contribution points, [Blood Thorn] has a way to make anyone 100% an official wizard! Hearing this, Lynn couldn''t help but feel a little moved. Judging from the information he has obtained from the Iyeta Academy these days, it seems that a person''s magical talent will largely determine whether he can become an official wizard. For example, wizard apprentices who have reached the age of 30 at Iyeta Academy and have not yet completed their studies will be deemed to have no magical talent, and the possibility of making a breakthrough in this life is very slim. Even if you have completed your studies and successfully overflowed the magic power in your body, after taking [The Source of Magic Power], the success rate of promotion is not 100%, usually only about 40% of the apprentices can successfully become a formal apprentice wizard. After screening layer by layer, the difficulty can be imagined. This Scarlet Thorn actually claims to have the ability to make anyone an official wizard. If it is not a lie, it can attract so many people to join. However, after seeing those so-called defective products, Lynn will not naively think that this is a normal method, otherwise it may have become the mainstream long ago. The Magic Council has always advocated the use of [source of magic power] to promote, at least there are no side effects, so many apprentices who are still alive and kicking after taking the potion are enough to prove this. "Then do you know what they want my airship to do?" Lynn tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair from time to time. As long as such a big thing is used, it is impossible to hide it. He will know about it sooner or later, and these days Lynn is already preparing to apply for a patent from the Alchemy Association. Even if the other party gets the blueprint of the airship, it will not help. Unless they don''t even think about using it on the bright side... After the flight experiment yesterday afternoon, it didnt take long for the other party to send out the news that they wanted to obtain the blueprint. Judging from the fact that these people should urgently need an airship to do something. "I''m not sure about this, probably only people inside [Bloody Thorn] know about it," Lauder shook his head helplessly. "Then the last question, why did you come here to tell me this information? Do you want to get something?" Lynn stood up, stared at Lauder in front of him, and asked. Lauder''s face changed again and again, countless words came to his mouth and he swallowed them forcefully, and finally he just responded with a wry smile. "Actually, we just want to find a way to survive." "I remember when you crossed the sea, didn''t you bring three hundred people with you?" Lin En asked very strangely. He remembered that these sailors were all strong young men at the beginning, but it turned out that they hadn''t seen each other for half a month. became a group of refugees. Even if you do odd jobs, you won''t be able to get mixed up to this point. "You probably don''t understand that the land of wizards is different from the outside world." Lauder said with a sigh. "The most indispensable thing here is people, or our poor people who don''t know magic..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： chaotic southern city Chapter 86 Chaotic Nancheng District In the seaport of Iyeta, a wizard apprentice can use some basic magic to support several or even a dozen laborers. If it is not possible, it can also be used as a magic stone to replenish the magic power infinitely, so most of the jobs are not short of people. . As for official wizards, they don''t know how to engage in production. They either hold important positions in the harbor city, or conduct magic research in a certain workshop, and they are high-ranking big shots. In short, no matter where the three hundred of them go, they always grab business. The reason why the mess is so miserable, of course, is because I didn''t **** it... There is no way that everyone has backers, whether they are related to a certain magic workshop, or they are relatives of some wizard. Only he didn''t! What else can I do if I can''t beat it? Of course I''m holding back! So in the past half month, they have suffered a lot and lost some manpower. Fortunately, they have also learned a lot of information. Relying on the dozens of crossbows they brought, they barely gained a firm foothold in this southern city. heel. However, it is obviously not an option to continue like this, even though he brought all trusted cronies, but if the situation is not resolved, he can only rely on the meager relief food to get by, no matter how strong the trust relationship is, it will inevitably fail. Cracks appear. Listening to Lauder''s complaints, Lynn finally understood the underlying rules of Iyeta Harbor. It can only be said that he has not yet learned to look at the world with magical thinking, and many things are constantly refreshing his cognition. "In addition, we can gain a foothold in Nancheng District without your help!" Lauder said flatteringly. "It seems that during this period of time, you have often acted under my banner..." Lynn''s tone suddenly turned cold, he didn''t want to provoke some enemies out of nowhere. "No, no, of course not, it''s just that many people know that we followed you through the sea of ??mist and defeated the maelstrom..." Lauder hurriedly shook his head, saying that it was an additional effect brought about by rumors in the market. They didn''t dare to do this. After hesitating for a while, he raised his right hand again and said tentatively. "And the cooperation between us has not been interrupted, has it?" Lin En immediately saw the extremely obvious flame-shaped mark on the back of Lauder''s hand, and his expression was startled. He really forgot about this matter before, after all, this magic mark has no effect in fact, it is purely used to intimidate the other party to be obedient. However, Lynn did not expose this point. After thinking for a while, he took out a money bag from his robe and threw it to Lauder. "Here are ten magic gold coins, which can be regarded as information and follow-up expenses." Laud took it over happily. If he was still in the seaport town of the Sekas Empire, ten magic gold coins would be nothing to him at all. But its different now. Having lost most of his property in [Dead Eyes], he has already been unable to make ends meet with so many people. This money can at least alleviate the urgent need. What is more important is the statement of the other party, which means that they have re-established a cooperative relationship. "Next, keep an eye on the apprentice''s whereabouts. Do you know where he is hiding now?" Lynn asked. "The other party is very cautious. The man I sent to track him accidentally lost it, but I don''t think his injury has healed, and he will probably go there again next time." Lauder hurriedly explained. Lynn nodded. "When he appears next time, send someone to notify me as soon as possible. In addition, I need to know the identity and information of this person, as detailed as possible!" Even if Lauderdang agreed, during this period of time he met many well-informed whistlers, just a wizard apprentice, as long as he had money, everything would be easy. "By the way, have you provoked anyone in Nancheng District these days?" Lynn only cared about the sailors of the [Boat Gang] at this time. Judging from their state, it seemed that they had just experienced a battle not long ago. "It''s [Viper] Lei Luo. He is the leader of the gang in the southern part of the city. He has undergone magical transformation and is very difficult to deal with. Last time we lost a lot of manpower to repel the opponent''s offensive..." Lauder explained the whole story in general. When he first came to the port of Iyeta, he wanted to focus on his old business and engage in the trade of goods. Who would have thought that this job had already been contracted by several big shots? . After going around all the way, I can only choose the road of going to the bottom gang. The reason why he chose to grab [Viper] Lei Luo''s territory was naturally that the opponent''s power was the weakest, and he didn''t have any strong enough backers. "That is to say, you are now facing a lot of trouble... Is there a solution?" Lynn asked. "It is enough for you to be here today!" Lauder said cautiously. Lin En was stunned for a moment, and then quickly understood what the other party meant. When he entered Nancheng District, he didn''t make any disguises. Anyone who is interested can get the news. If the news that [Chuan Gang] was in contact with him before was just a rumor, then it has already been stone hammered. "Is my name already so famous?" Lynn couldn''t help being a little surprised. "Now the whole Iyeta knows that you are a third-ring wizard who is less than twenty years old, and your talent is even higher than [Magic Star] Master Ogste..." Lauder was not stingy with his praise. As early as the battle in Harbor Town, he knew that the young wizard in front of him would never be an unknown person after arriving in the wizarding land, but he didn''t expect It''s only been half a month and he has already become famous. There are even more rumors in the market. In addition to the hellfire that seems to be able to burn everything, the other party also has a powerful magic that can freeze everything. Facing Lauder''s praise, Lynn didn''t care much. He was very aware of his current strength. If he didn''t borrow the help of his brain, he would be tough enough to deal with an official wizard. And obviously not everyone can hold back this title, at least [Blood Thorn] dares to do these small tricks behind his back. Lin En continued to ask for information about Nancheng District and those magic workshops while thinking about it. Lauder didn''t mean to hide his secrets, and he decisively told all the news he had heard these days. The more he listened, the more surprised Lynn became, because it is not uncommon in Nancheng District to spend money on magic power transformation, and even some magic workshops are still carrying out some more creepy magic experiments. As for the inexplicable disappearance of people every once in a while. "The order in Nancheng District is so chaotic, don''t the security forces care about it?" Lynn asked puzzled. "For those master wizards, as long as there is no chaos in the main city, they don''t bother to care about such things..." Lauder shook his head. To put it bluntly, those of them who can''t play much role are just tools used by wizards in captivity to study magic. (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： Every law is a lesson in blood Chapter 87 Every law is a lesson in blood In the evening, Lynn left Nancheng District with Lauder''s ardent farewell. The moment you walk out of the narrow alleyway, the bustling and bustling central square appears in front of you. The wide streets are full of traffic and crowds, a scene of hustle and bustle. A huge airship passes through the sky above the city, causing waves of children to play and chase after each other. Although Ralph''s death dealt a great blow to the halflings, life must continue. Such a prosperous and peaceful scene is in stark contrast to the dilapidated and chaotic Nancheng District. But Lin En didn''t have much energy at this time, let alone the corresponding ability to care about the poor people who were suffering from magic, and kept thinking about the next action in his mind. It is probably a good choice to start the investigation from the wizard apprentice who tried to steal the blueprint of the airship. In addition to the airship, Lynn wants to get in touch with the organization called [Blood Thorn]. Not only because he wants to obtain a copy of [The Source of Magic Power] from this channel, Lynn also wants to find out how an apprentice wizard completes the class leap, and is there any other way to be promoted to a formal wizard... Perhaps the act of entering the Nancheng District was a little alarming. In the next few days, Lynn failed to receive a letter from Lauder. And there was no news from the security team. Lynn was not surprised by this. Judging from Lauder''s remarks and the chaotic situation in the southern city, the so-called security team may be deeply involved with those magic workshops. If he keeps urging, the best result is that Leia will lead someone to find and kill the wizard apprentice, give him an explanation, and the possibility of continuing to investigate is very slim. Since there is no useful news, Lynn can only calm down for the time being, and continue his daily life as a professor. On weekdays, he attends classes to study magic, and by the way, accumulates the reserve of magic power to the limit. Until the morning of the third day, Lynn took a lot of materials and prepared to do one thing, which was to apply for teaching funding! Whether it is researching magic or building an intelligence network, money is needed in almost every aspect. Considering that an airship has already aroused the covetousness of interested people, Lynn is not going to come up with more novel things in a short time. If you want to get a lot of money in a short time, you can only start with teaching funds. He is going to ask the lion to ask for 100 magic gold coins this time! This amount may be a bit too much, but what did Brother Xun say? If you want to open a window, you have to propose to lift off the roof first! However, Lynn''s plan fell through before it started. Philip looked at the long teaching plan and shook his head dumbfounded. "You are a bit late, Professor Lynn, Master Herram is not in the academy these days." "Such a coincidence?" Lynn frowned involuntarily. "Remember the psyker apprentice you brought back?" Philip asked. "White pigeon?" Lynn certainly didn''t forget about this. He visited the other party in the medical room once, and he was still sealed in the ice coffin just like before. "That''s right, Master Herram left with this little girl last night, probably to the city of wizards." Philip said uncertainly. Lin En nodded first, then hesitated for a while, and asked in a slightly puzzled voice. "Professor Philip, I had a doubt before. Master Herram seems to be very concerned about this matter." White Pigeon is just an ordinary apprentice recruited by Cluj in the Sekas Empire, and it stands to reason that he doesn''t have any friendship with the Great Wizard. "Maybe it''s because of Iyeta..." Philip said hesitantly. "Iyeta? This academy?" Lynn paused for a moment. He really couldn''t imagine how the life and death of Baige would have anything to do with this academy. "No, I''m talking about Iyeta, the daughter of Master Herram, a child with a great talent for magic. She looks somewhat similar to that little halfling girl, but it''s a pity that she was exposed to magic too early, and her mind is still weak. Immature, and died in a magical accident... So this time I saw this psyker called White Dove, probably because I was a little emotional." Philip said with a slight sigh. In fact, the rule that Iyeta Academy has a 12-year-old admission requirement is also related to this, just to avoid some unnecessary magical accidents. Lynn nodded. No wonder Herram tolerated a noisy halfling girl without any magical talent. It turned out to be love. Since the great wizard was not there, Lynn had no choice but to take back the long teaching list. The approval of hundreds of magic gold coins is not up to these professors. "By the way, Professor Philip, I heard that there are many magic workshops in Nancheng District that use poor people for experiments, is that true? This does not seem to comply with the regulations of the parliament..." Lynn thought of what he saw and heard in Nancheng District yesterday , asked tentatively. Lauder''s one-sided words alone are not enough to be trusted. Lynn is even more curious about how the great wizard Helram, the actual ruler of this harbor city, views all this, so he won''t be kept in the dark, right? "Even if some do not comply with the regulations, so what? Most of the poor people who participated in the magic experiment were voluntary, and no one can stop it. Since someone wants to gain the power of magic, he must pay the price!" Philip said. The tone is somewhat indifferent. Elements, shaping, potions, alchemy, the development of magic in every discipline is not easy. For example, the fusion of elements can sometimes cause unimaginable damage. The development of each type of potion also requires a large number of experimental products. Plastic magic has to dissect and study the structure of those magical creatures. Even if alchemy is drawing If there is a slight mistake in the process of the magic circle, the consequences will be unimaginable. Almost every year, wizards die in magic experiments, and even taking precautions in advance cannot prevent all accidents. Of course, more casualties were those apprentice assistants and poor people who participated in the experiment. The last hundred years have been counted. In fact, every regulation of the Magic Council is a lesson of blood... Lin En was also speechless for a while. In this chaotic world, it is obvious that wizards cannot be expected to attach much importance to human life. "Professor Lynn, someone is looking for you outside the college. Do you want to allow him to come in?" While the two were chatting, a small head suddenly protruded from the door, and two small hands grabbed the door and asked. Seeing that familiar and lovely face, Lynn nodded with a smile: "Lydia, please take him to my room, I''ll be there later." If there is no accident, it should be Lauder who sent to notify his subordinates to arrive. (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： Nur: I am now so strong that it is unimaginable (seeking to pursue Chapter 88 Nur: I am so powerful now that it is unimaginable (read more) In the afternoon, in Nancheng District, in a quiet street. Apprentice Nur tightened his robe, and his dark face was smeared with some plaster indiscriminately. He does not know how to shape magic, so he can only rely on this method to prevent others from recognizing him. However, such a crude disguise obviously didn''t have much effect. From the moment he entered the southern city, Nuer was keenly aware that someone was following him behind him. Using the cover of the sleeve, Nuer quietly observed the scene behind through the reflection of the bronze mirror in the palm of his hand. At a distance of about 30 meters from him, a ragged poor man has followed him for three streets. It cannot be a coincidence. "Damn it!" Nuer cursed secretly in his heart. He naturally knew that his risky actions some time ago had probably attracted the attention of the security team. I heard that the youngest and most talented third-ring wizard in Haigang Town who came across the sea from the land of wizards was also tracking down his whereabouts. Nur''s face became extremely ugly, and his pace became a little faster, passing through the streets and alleys, trying to get rid of the stalkers through the complicated roads in the Nancheng District. But he soon discovered that such a move was useless, because there might be more than one stalker! It seems that it can only be removed! Nur''s heart was hardened, he circled half a circle, and finally entered a dilapidated house that had long been abandoned. On the street outside, the three meeting sailors looked at each other, hesitating whether to follow in secretly. If there was any secret passage inside the collapsed house, they would be lost again. Before he came, Lauder gave a death order, and he must not let the other party out of his sight. Thinking of this, several people gritted their teeth, leaving one person waiting outside, and the other two followed cautiously. The collapsed house was empty, and the only things left were a few broken wooden boards piled up in the corner, and a table and chair that was mostly incomplete. The walls were covered with moss. Rotten smell. people? The two sailors froze for a moment, thinking about it, when a dim rune suddenly lit up on the door extension above their heads. Immediately afterwards, there was an ear-piercing explosion. Accompanied by the shock wave, the gravel and smoke instantly covered everything in the collapsed house. Buried by the beams and the mass of rubble Another sailor who was guarding outside rushed in immediately, and what greeted him was Nur''s grin and [Corrosion]. Corrosion rays reached the eyes in an instant, and countless crystal liquids spilled down, and there was no way to avoid it. The panicked sailor fell to the ground, and could only watch the countless acid liquids getting closer and closer to him. Suddenly, a wall of ice crystals rose from the ground, blocking all the acid... The smile on Nuer''s face froze immediately, and he turned his head to look at the gate, and said viciously. "My friend, I advise you not to meddle in your own business! I am Nur, Lord Ladakh''s assistant, a member of [Bloody Thorn]." Lin En, who had changed his appearance, didn''t reply, and immediately activated the [Mage''s Hand], and a large number of rubbles on the ground were suspended, revealing the two sailors buried below. Because they were not directly hit by the explosion, both of them were still alive, but their brains were hit and they passed out. Seeing this, Lynn also heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was not too late. When he looked at the sailor who hadn''t recovered from the shock of the rest of his life, he said bluntly. "Move them out!" "Thank you, Master Wizard!" The sailor didn''t recognize Lin En in disguise, but he immediately reacted, and hurried forward to drag the two unconscious companions a little farther away. Nur''s expression became extremely solemn. He knew that he was probably in danger today, and stepped back step by step. He quietly stretched his right hand behind his back, and gently pulled out a copper rod. Magic-Barrage Lin En, who had been keeping an eye on the other party''s actions, naturally noticed the other party''s changes very quickly. After several sailors moved away, he raised his hand directly, and a dozen [Magic Missiles] appeared in the void. "Official wizard?!" Nur''s pupils narrowed. Although Lynn only cast zero-ring magic, such a quantity is obviously not something an apprentice can control. Realizing this, Nuer threw out the copper stick in his hand without hesitation. The successive runes on the stick lit up, and then exploded violently. The ferocious iron pieces hit Lin En like a torrential rain. go. Nur turned his head and ran away the moment he threw the copper rod, without looking at the result at all, opened a secret door on the wall, and went straight in. He understands that this move may cause some obstacles, but it is absolutely impossible to kill an official wizard! Sure enough, the next moment, the secret door behind him was blasted together with the earthen wall, and the violent shock wave directly blasted Nur out. Rolling on the ground a few times in embarrassment, Nuer stood up with all his strength, reached into his waist pocket, took out a bottle of dark green potion, and poured it directly into his mouth cruelly! This is a bottle of modification potion. He has been an assistant over the years and prepared it himself according to the formula he sneaked. He knew exactly what would happen if he was caught! The moment he drank the potion, Nuer felt his body heat up, as if he had been thrown into a furnace all over his body, and he couldn''t stop screaming in pain. Magic-Barrage Several magic missiles whizzed past, hitting all parts of Nur''s body with incomparable precision. Although they didn''t attack the vital points in order to keep alive, they blasted holes in the joints of hands and feet. If a normal person suffered such an attack, he would have lost the ability to resist long ago. Nur, however, was different. Under the power of the potion, his skin gradually turned dark green, and the wounds on his hands and feet were healing rapidly. Nur''s eyes were red, staring at the culprit who forced him into such a situation, a strong anger welled up in his heart. The transformation process after taking the potion is irreversible, which also means that he will always live in such an ugly posture in the future. But as a reward, Nuer also felt that every cell in his body was filled with huge magical power... Now he is unimaginably powerful! (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： Magic Transformation (seeking follow-up) Chapter 89 Magic Transformation (for further reading) Hulk? Lynn who just came in was also taken aback by the image of Nuer, but soon realized that he was thinking too much, because the other party looked very bad, his height swelled to more than two meters, his right shoulder was swollen, and his chest heaved. Intense, water dripping from the corner of the mouth, it looks like a deformed monster. So... is it the result of magical transformation? Lin En suddenly thought of those deformed people he saw in Nancheng District, the so-called defective products... While thinking about it, the angry Nur had already rushed over, covering a distance of several meters in two or three steps. Lin En stretched his fingers forward, and a ray of fire emerged from his fingertips, and then quickly expanded into a raging flame, colliding with Nur who was rushing towards him. The scorching flames kept baking and burning Nur''s green skin, but the latter ignored him, let out a painful roar, faced the fire waves, and swung his right fist towards Lynn. Nur is very clear that close combat is his only chance of victory. Except for wizards who are proficient in shaping science, the fragile bodies of other wizards are not much stronger than ordinary people! Facing this powerful and heavy blow, Lynn dodged sideways, and his thick right fist made a heavy fist mark on the soil wall beside him. Compared to those witch hunters who had taken the Divine Grace Potion, their strength and speed were much worse... The most important thing is that Nuer''s punches were disorderly, obviously without much experience in close combat. But the recovery speed is quite fast... Lin En was keenly aware that the burnt skin of the other party was falling off and healing rapidly. The pain caused by the flames burning all over his body drove Nur into a frenzy. He glared at Lin En in front of him with red eyes, roared again, and the whole person was rampaging like an out-of-control tank. Seeing this scene, Lin En didn''t use magic, but drew out the long sword from his waist. It was too dangerous to use white phosphorous fire at such a short distance, even [Liquid Nitrogen-Ice Field] couldn''t do it in a short time. Complete instant kill within time. What''s more, he still needs to keep alive... Seeing that Lin En planned to fight himself with a sword, Nurton felt that the wizard in front of him might have lost his mind in a panic. He has already seen that the other party is not a wizard of the Shaping School, otherwise he would have launched a magic transformation when he was close. But if a mana user gets close, what can the other party do? Nur had a smug grin on his face, maybe he will be the first apprentice to kill an official wizard in a frontal battle! However, Nur soon discovered that things seemed to be different from what he thought. The opponent''s strength was not strong and his speed was not fast, but he could always avoid the attack by a hair, but his body seemed to be sent to the opponent''s body actively. In front of the blade, in a moment, deep bloodstains had been cut on the green skin. Although these injuries can always heal within a few seconds, Nuer''s expression became a little uneasy. Nothing is free, and so is his healing ability. As an apprentice wizard, the meager magic power in his body is being drained rapidly, and it won''t be long before he is completely drained. Thinking of this, Nuer''s attack became more and more crazy, but this only made the flaws of his attack more obvious. Lynn on the other side also immediately noticed that the opponent''s strength, speed, and recovery ability were gradually weakening. it''s time Lin En''s eyes were fixed, and he lowered his head to avoid Nuer''s sandbag-sized right fist, then turned around and slashed at the dark green calf, cutting off the tendons of the leg muscles. Nuer''s huge body instantly lost its balance and fell to his knees on the ground. Without waiting for the opponent to react, Lin En swung his sword and stabbed straight again, piercing from the side and rear, and got stuck in the gap of the spine very precisely. Nur screamed and wanted to stand up to fight back, but soon found out in horror that his entire lower limbs had lost control, and his body could only lie limp on the ground. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t change the status quo. What kind of magic is this? Nur panicked completely, and then the ravaged and disfigured ground beneath him quickly cracked and turned into fine sand, engulfing his body in it, and after a few seconds, it condensed into shape again. He does recognize these two spells, they are [Turn Stone into Mud] and [Turn Mud into Stone]... In just a short moment, most of Nuer''s body was embedded in the ground, and he could no longer move. "Master Wizard...you can''t kill me...otherwise Lord Ladakh will never let you go, and [Blood Thorns], you never understand their power..." Nuer yelled in horror. What he answered was a sharp sword piercing his shoulder from top to bottom! Nur''s screams were instantly replaced by painful wailing. Lin En pulled out the long sword, pointed at Nuer''s head this time, and said very succinctly. "I ask, you answer! If you shout for a second longer, I will cut you one more time!" Nur''s wailing sound was stuck in his mouth, and he could only bear the pain and look at Lin En in fear. "Nur, the ninth batch of students recruited by Iyeta Academy, was forced to leave six years ago because he failed the test of the subject of elements and shaping, and joined [Blood Thorn] the next year..." Lin En slowly told some of the information he had learned from Lauder, destroying the opponent''s psychological defense, and then looked at Nuer and continued to speak. "I know you very well, Nuer, so you''d better not try to lie in front of me... Otherwise, you won''t want to know the consequences." "Now tell me, where were you and what did you do that morning three days ago?" Lynn asked. "I was in the [Broadaxe Tavern], and that halfling named Ralph found me, and wanted to exchange the blueprint of the airship airship for a bounty..." Nuer stammered, eyes flickering. Lin En''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and this time he swung his sword directly through Nuer''s right arm, and the severe tingling pain immediately aroused a burst of painful wailing. Obviously the other party is lying. Because the day before Ralph''s death, he had just carried out the flight experiment, and the [Blood Thorn] would not issue a reward in the afternoon or evening at the earliest, and the halfling was still helping to control the airship that afternoon, and in the evening he had to give out a reward. Responsible for the night watch, how can I have time to inquire about such secret information. Are you kidding me... Lynn looked at Nuer, who was still a little dishonest, and said playfully. "Did you know? In our place, there used to be a very interesting punishment called Ling Chi, which is to use a knife to cut off the prisoner''s flesh piece by piece..." "But don''t worry, the executioner''s skills are definitely superior to your imagination. They will avoid those large arteries and ensure that every piece of meat cut off is exactly the same in length and thickness...It is inevitable that the executioner will pass out, usually And pour some salt water on the knife..." Recommend an excellent book, "Meiman Plane Trader", the link is at the end, book lovers who are interested in the superhero theme can take a look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： I heard that high temperature has a miraculous effect on hemostasis! Chapter 90 I heard that high temperature has a miraculous effect on hemostasis! Lin En vividly described the criminal law named Ling Chi to Nuer. Nur broke out in cold sweat when he heard it, and looked at the sword in the opponent''s hand that was constantly drifting, as if he would be slashed on his body in the next moment as in the words. After the other party heard that salt was going to be sprinkled on the execution knife, Nuer couldn''t help but shuddered. He knew how painful it was to sprinkle salt on the wound. up. Nur even felt that compared to the wizard in front of him, Lord Ladakh who used the poor to do various magic experiments has become an extremely kind person! Even the devil in **** can''t think of such a punishment! "Of course my skills are not as good as those of the executioners. Often, people will be killed with less than a hundred knives... But fortunately, your recovery ability is very good. It must be good for training, right?" Lynn said generously. He spoke with interest, then touched the pocket of his robe, and said regretfully. "Unfortunately, I seem to have forgotten to bring a bag of salt!" Nur''s nearly collapsed sanity eased a little, at least he could die without so much pain, but the next moment he heard the demon speak. "However, direct quenching seems to work... I heard that high temperature has a miraculous effect on hemostasis!" Lin En said as he put his right hand on the sword, and a burst of hot flames spewed out, burning the silver-white sword red. Nur''s body was trembling non-stop, and at the moment when the sword fell, he finally couldn''t help shouting. "Wait... wait, it was me... I took the initiative to find Ralph... ahh~" Before he finished speaking, the burning red sword had pierced into Nuer''s shoulder, cutting off a piece of flesh from it... Nur was going crazy, staring at Lynn with red eyes, and couldn''t understand why he was willing to talk, but the other party still didn''t want to let him go. "It''s too slow, keep talking! I hope your words can be faster than my sword this time!" Lynn put the long sword back and continued to quench it to prevent it from cooling down. Facing such a vicious, bottomless demon who would cut people into pieces at every turn, Nuer completely collapsed and began to speak tremblingly. The matter started five days ago. One day he overheard a few halflings in the [Broken Ax Tavern], bragging that he was making a very large alchemy machine that could fly into the sky, and it didn''t need any magic. Regarding this, not only him, but also the rest of the drinkers in the tavern did not believe it, and only regarded these remarks as these halflings bragging. After all, when they helped Lydia make various aircraft in the past, they also They would all boast about it, but all the aircraft fell down without exception. It wasn''t until Lynn conducted a shocking flight experiment in full view that Nuer realized that it was all true. So after learning that a wizard in [Blood Thorn] was willing to spend 500 magic gold coins in exchange for the blueprint of the airship, he immediately moved his mind and waited patiently near the [Broken Ax Tavern] every day. Sooner or later the halflings will come... Nuer told everything like beans poured out of a bamboo tube. He knew very well that once he finished telling all the information, it would not be of any use value. In the end, he might die, but it was better than being used by someone with a hot sword Slowly chopped into a **** skeleton. "So you targeted Ralph who was alone, and killed him after failing to use the sleeping mist?" Lynn said with a sneer. The expression on Nuer''s face was full of remorse, not because he regretted the action of attacking Ralph, but because he regretted that he was not careful enough. He did not expect that the quran would affect the stun effect of the withered grass powder, otherwise his action would not have existed at all. possibility of being discovered. Lynn did not easily believe the other party''s words, but interrogated every detail of the action, asking Nuer to tell everything he had done these days from beginning to end, and finally split the inquiries one by one. If there is any hesitation, or if the front and back are not aligned, they will be slashed with a hot long sword. The sword cut through the flesh, and the blood was condensed by the high temperature of hundreds of degrees before it flowed out. After experiencing such a sour feeling, no one with a bright mind could make up a perfect lie in this situation. When Lin En interrogated him clearly, Nur had already been stabbed seventeen times, and he seemed a little confused. Looking at Nur''s snot and tears all over his face, and his appearance of being on the verge of collapse, Lynn was also quite helpless. Wouldn''t it be enough to just tell the truth obediently from the very beginning? He must be full of lies like this, forcing him to use some unconventional means. For Lynn, who is not very good at psychological warfare, the only way to confirm the authenticity is to use such a stupid method. "Is the reward order still there?" Lynn asked again. A total of five hundred magic gold coins may arouse the greed of many people. Lynn is not worried about his own safety. After all, he usually stays in Iyeta Academy. On the surface, he is still a three-ring wizard. No one should have the courage to rush in to make trouble, but Lydia and other halflings are different. "No, the reward order has been withdrawn..." Nuer replied tremblingly. "What''s the reason?" Lynn was a little surprised. Didn''t the operation to capture Ralph fail? Could it be that the other party has completely given up? Lin En kept shaking the tempered sword in his hand, and the hot sword made Nuer''s heart hang in his throat again. "I don''t know, I just heard... I heard that Master Ladakh has obtained part of the construction drawings of the airship from other places..." Nur hurriedly responded, fearing that if he was too slow, he would be slashed with another sword. Because of this, he was not disposed of as waste by Lord Ladakh because of this failed operation. Lynn frowned suddenly. "Are you sure?" Besides Ralph, the only halflings who have actually seen the blueprints are Darren and Lydia. If it is not necessary, Lynn is not willing to doubt them. Of course, Lynn also knows that whether to betray or not depends on whether the price is high enough, and five hundred magic gold coins is not a small sum. This is why he deliberately used the ledger to test those halflings before. "Probably...should..." Nuer''s expression became a little hesitant, but facing Lin En with the sword in his hand, he spoke very fast. "No, I can be sure, very sure!" (PS: I ask for everything in the new book.) Recommend a book "As the younger brother of Superman, but I became a native of the motherland", invincible flow, superhero theme, you can read it if you are interested. (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： Bloody Letter (seeking to follow up) Chapter 91 Bloody Letter (for further reading) The sword in Lynn''s hand was still hovering in the air, because Nuer''s words were not difficult to confirm. You only need to ask Lauder to ask those [whistles] again to know whether the reward order has been withdrawn. That is to say, [Blood Thorn] probably already understood the manufacturing method of the airship, but I dont know if it is confirmed that this thing is suspended by the gas with a lower density than air inside the airbag. It seems not difficult to find this point, but the mainstream flight theory in the wizarding land is to rely on thrust to lift into the air, or to use shaping magic to imitate the flight of birds. Although the wizards of the Elemental School have long discovered the existence of these elements, the buoyancy of gases such as hydrogen, helium, neon, and ammonia is very weak when calculated alone. For example, if you want to lift a person up, you must maintain a hydrogen mass of more than 60 cubic meters around your body at any time, which consumes countless mana. It is estimated that no wizard will consider flying in this way. It is precisely because of this that after the flight experiment a few days ago, there were even rumors that he installed some kind of alchemy instrument under the airship cabin to provide uninterrupted lift. But this kind of misleading won''t last long, after all, the huge airbag of the airship is too conspicuous, and it won''t be long before someone thinks that some kind of gas in the airbag is working. Once the drawings are obtained, this point can be confirmed immediately. After all, there is no power-providing machine in the cabin. After repeated experiments, a certain gas suitable for providing lift can be found soon. "So, do you know what that [Blood Thorn] big shot wants to do with the airship?" Lynn looked at Nuer and asked again. Compared to technical leaks, he cared more about the purpose of these people. If they drove the airship to do something, such as bombing an important town, the blame might be on him in the end. Now everyone knows that the airship is their own unique alchemy creation! "It''s for..." Nuer just opened his mouth, his expression suddenly became extremely painful, his mouth was wide open, but it seemed that someone had strangled his throat, and then he crazily hit his head on the ground. Bang~ Bang~ Bang~ With a loud bang, Nuer''s originally hard forehead was immediately red and swollen, and blood gushed out of it, but he didn''t seem to notice it. Facing Nur who suddenly went berserk, Lynn was also taken aback. He stretched out his hand to hold down the opponent''s head that kept hitting the ground, but the next moment he realized that the opponent had stopped moving. Lin En raised Nuer''s cheek, and the other''s forehead was covered with blood, his eyes were wide open, and his expression was ferocious. Checked his nose and carotid artery, and suddenly found that the other party was already dead... Looking at Nur who suddenly went berserk and died in front of him, Lin En couldn''t help but feel a chill behind him. He looked around very quickly but couldn''t see any figure, and he didn''t notice any movement before. Fossil into mud Lin En raised his hand and cast a spell, and pulled out the half of Nur''s body that was sunk on the ground. He held the long sword tightly in his right hand, and was always ready to deal with the possibility of a sudden bogus corpse. However, none of what he was worried about happened. Nur''s skin was still green, and the sword wounds on his body had already healed, and there was no problem on the outside... Some kind of attack involving the soul? Lynn suddenly thought of this, because Nuer''s state at the moment is somewhat similar to that of the white pigeon, and there is no visible injury on the outside, so it is very likely that it is a spiritual injury. The only difference is that when the white pigeon released [Soul Scream], it was counterattacked by Anrioke, who possessed a little divine power, while Nuer was attacked at the moment when he told about the usage of the airship. It is possible that someone engraved some kind of magic in his brain, and when Nuer said something that could not be revealed, it was activated immediately, destroying his brain. Only those psionic wizards who have a deep understanding of the soul can do this. Lin En immediately realized that this wizard organization called [Blood Thorn] might be more complicated and dangerous than he imagined. In addition to involving magic power transformation and researching methods to promote official wizards, they may also specialize in the research of psionic magic that is banned by the entire wizarding land. What makes Lynn even more disturbed is that when Nuer was interrogated by him before, he had revealed a lot of information about [Blood Thorn] personnel, but failed to trigger this mechanism, but it happened when he was talking about the airship... While thinking, a burst of messy footsteps suddenly came. Lin En turned his head and looked over, a ball of fire had ignited in the palm of his hand, but it soon went out again. It was Lauder and several confidantes who came here. "Master Lynn?" Lauder looked at the strange wizard in front of him and asked uncertainly. "It''s me!" Lynn nodded without trying to hide it. Lauder breathed a sigh of relief, and was not surprised that Lynn looked a little strange now. As early as when he was in Harbor Town, he saw that Lynn was a wizard proficient in plastic surgery, and he was even posed by the other party''s disguised Labour. Naturally, he had a deep memory. "Is this Nur? Why is it different from the information..." Lauder quickly noticed the green body beside Lynn. Because the magic power in his body has been exhausted, Nur''s two-meter-high muscular figure has shrunk back a long time ago, but his skin is still green, and the identity of the other party can only be vaguely seen from the outline of his face. Could it be that this is some kind of tormenting magic? "It''s the effect of a transformation potion, and it should be related to the defective product you mentioned earlier..." Lynn interrupted Lauder''s fantasy, and used ice magic to freeze Nuer, and then said. "Let''s find a few more people to bring him back, remember to keep it secret, and don''t be seen by others." Lynn is still very interested in this so-called ''defective product''. Of course, this does not mean that he also wants to become a "Hulk", but intends to study how the transformation potion can greatly increase a person''s physical fitness in a very short period of time, and has the ability to heal injuries. ability. Since some wizards call such people defective products, there must be perfect works... After asking Lauder and others to hide Nur, it was almost lunch time in the afternoon. Lynn was not in a hurry to do research, but went straight back to the dormitory in the port of Iyeta. After stepping into the door, Lynn''s steps suddenly stopped, and he became extremely vigilant. A bright red sealed envelope was leaning against the desk shelf. And there was no such thing before he left... (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： Gathering of the Faceless Chapter 92 The Gathering of the Faceless During this time, has anyone entered your room? It is also possible that the goblins were manipulated by magic to place this thing on his desk. Lin En realized this immediately, and then the bright red envelope trembled slightly as if sensing something. Curtain of Ice Lin En raised his hand to cast a spell without hesitation, a solid ice crystal wall blocked in front of him, and pressed his right hand on the doorknob, ready to open the door and run away at any time. Under Lynn''s vigilant eyes, the bright red envelope was automatically opened, suspended in the air, and the golden rune inside was very conspicuous. Dear Mr. Carl In view of your outstanding performance in Iyeta Harbor, we sincerely invite you to become a member of Faceless. [Faceless] is committed to exploring the mysteries of magic. There are no rules or identities here. All members will exchange knowledge as equals and jointly explore the truth of the world... The next meeting will be held in four days, at 11:00 p.m. We look forward to your visit. Lin En''s eyes swept across the long paper, and finally condensed on the two words [Carl] at the beginning of the envelope. Has your identity been exposed? Lynn couldn''t help thinking that Carl was the name of the body he occupied. He hadn''t heard this name for a long time after arriving in Harbor Town. Although the red letter in front of him seems to be just an invitation letter, and the content and title are also very polite, but judging from the direct identification of his identity, it is obvious that the visitor is not friendly and has a sense of threat. And now Jonny is the only one who knows exactly who he is... No, the white pigeon and the lifeless Kelu also count as half. Lin En''s first target of suspicion is naturally Jonny. After entering the seaport town, the identity and status he obtained do not match the original Karl, and the other party may have some doubts in his heart. Just revealing his identity, which is of no benefit to Johnny, because that means that the responsibility for the interruption of the route will be brought up again. Compared to his officially certified status, the words of an apprentice do not have much credibility. Followed by Baige, although this child is already half dead, but some powerful psychic wizards may be able to search for some key information from her mind. Herram has already taken the frozen body of the white dove to find a great wizard who is proficient in psionic magic, maybe it has something to do with it. But Lynn quickly vetoed this guess, because the great wizard just set off yesterday, not to mention whether he could reach the city of wizards within a day, but at least he couldn''t return to send a letter to himself. In addition, Herram''s power was beyond his ability to contend with. If the other party took advantage of it, he didn''t have to be so troublesome if he wanted to do something himself. If he guessed correctly, there is a high probability that Baige''s soul has been taken away by the brain, even if there is magic to search memory, it may not be useful. All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, and after experiencing the initial panic, Lynn quickly calmed down. The other party may not be able to confirm this. This letter is likely to be a temptation, otherwise this letter would not have been submitted until now. Because there is no evidence to prove that he is Karl. In the case where psionic magic is completely banned in the land of wizards, things like checking brain memory cannot be used as evidence to bring it to the surface. After all, the person who said this is tantamount to declaring himself a psionic wizard, and using magic that is prohibited by the Wizarding Council in violation of the regulations. This is not a small crime. Lin En was thinking, the envelope floating in mid-air spontaneously burned and turned into scattered paper ashes. At the same time, a delicate-looking ring fell out of it and landed in the teacup on the desk, making crisp sounds. Lin En activated [Mage Hand] and took the ring in front of him. According to the description in the envelope, only need to input magic power inside, a specific magic frequency can be emitted, and part of the magic power with will will be sent to the meeting place. You dont need to go yourself, and you wont show your true face. This is the meaning of Faceless! Except for the inviter, no one can know the identities of the others... Every member is free to discuss topics that are considered taboo in the wizarding land, naturally including psychic magic that is considered taboo! It''s kind of like a... holographic projection? Lynn turned around and looked at this exquisite ring. The whole body of the ring was made of mithril, and many strange runes were engraved on the surface. The most conspicuous thing was the red gemstone inlaid on the ring setting, which was carved into a very beautiful flower. Showy flowers. "Blood-colored thorns?" Lynn naturally recognized this peculiar flower, and instantly understood who sent the envelope and ring. Did someone notice the interrogation of Nur just now? Lin En thought to himself, maybe the moment Nuer died, the person who planted the soul restriction in his mind received the news, and then sent this letter. As for whether this was a threat, a warning, or a solicitation, Lin En didn''t know, but one thing was certain, this wizard organization named [Blood Thorn] seemed to know a lot of information that they shouldn''t know. Whether it is the blueprint of the airship that I got suddenly, or the name Karl... Prophecy? Divination? Spiritualism contacted Kolu, who may have died, some kind of magic that can eavesdrop on other people''s conversations, a spell to identify lies, and bought someone who knew the information with money... Thinking of all kinds of possibilities, Lin En''s expression suddenly turned cold, and he wrapped the ring suspended in his palm with a magic-hating stone that can isolate magic power, and then took the books off the shelf one by one, and opened them on the wooden board behind. He made a hole and hid the ring in it. He is not going to bring this kind of thing of unknown origin. Lynn has no plans to attend the so-called [Faceless Man] party. Now there are still four days before the next meeting of [Faceless Man], which is probably the time limit that the other party specially left for himself to consider, but Lynn doesn''t want to follow this pace. "[Black Doctor] Ladakh?" Lynn recalled the name that Nur had repeatedly mentioned when he questioned Nuer before. This Ladakh should be the core figure in [Blood Thorn], and the person who is most likely to set a soul restriction in Nuer''s mind and send a letter to himself! (PS: Please recommend new books, ask for collection, ask for follow-up reading, ask for everything.) Thank you book friend, I know you are in a hurry, but dont worry, change the name of the fart to reward 1500 starting coins, 20190917071457184 to reward 1100 starting coins, and the big duck rewards 500 starting coins, which is a bit cute to reward 400 starting coins, 300 starting coins rewarded by Pterosaur Brother, 200 starting coins rewarded by you are so lonely, 100 starting coins rewarded by Ye Ge, Yi Zhongshangdian, Tianhunxi, zztai _, and Marion. The 10 starting point coins for the reward of Budai in the air, the 2 starting point coins for the permanent rewards of book friends 20210224103934853, Kunlun Mountain Qishi, Dian Dan, Sun Xingjun 999, Ichinose Feng, and Xiao Yan, (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： Shaping Potion Experiment (2 in 1) Chapter 93 Shaping potion experiment (two in one) One day later, in Nancheng District, in a cleaned room in the [Chuu Gang] resident, Lynn, who had finished his morning class, was holding a sharp dagger, cutting off a piece of flesh from a green corpse. During his lifetime and after his death, Nur''s physical condition was completely different. His body no longer had the magical recovery ability it had before, and it became shriveled, like green bacon. Lin En tried to put a small piece of cut meat into the palm of his hand, and then activated the [Elementary Material Deconstruction Technique], preparing to see how Nur''s cells were different from those of ordinary people. However, to his surprise, the cells inside these pieces of meat were extremely unstable, and they disintegrated directly after being slightly affected. The dark green blood and tissue cells flew in all directions, gathered together again under the action of the [Mage''s Hand], and were finally discarded aside. Because it is a defective product, the flesh and blood tissue itself is very unstable. Or is it because of the magic power injected by oneself that there is rejection? When he was experimenting with magic before, he found that as long as it was a living thing, it had a slight magic resistance. If it was a wizard, the resistance would be even higher. This is most vividly reflected in the battles between wizards. For example, the second-ring magic [high-temperature steam killing] that Luo Er once used on him. In theory, as long as he manipulates the high-temperature gas in reverse, this magic can be broken, but the nature of these gases It is the creation of the opponent''s magic power, so it is not affected by him at all. Lin En pondered for a long time, and subconsciously went to find an optical microscope to observe the state of these flesh and blood tissues by physical means, but looked at the empty room and shook his head involuntarily. The conditions are really too difficult, how can magic research be done well in such a state... Incubators, sterilization rooms, centrifuges, refrigerators... nothing now. Although magical magic can replace the functions of many instruments, it is not omnipotent. A well-equipped workshop laboratory is an essential thing for every wizard who is keen on studying magic. Boom boom boom... A slight knock sounded from outside the door. Lynn re-frozen Nuer''s body and let them in. "Master Lynn, everything you need is ready." Lauder led a few sailors carefully into the door, carrying large boxes in his hands. It contains sulfur, saltpeter, glycerin and the like. Of course, Lynn didn''t intend to make any black powder this time, but just prepared to configure some things for self-defense. Although he planned to find trouble with [Black Doctor] Ladakh, he didn''t just rush in to arrest people. Judging from the little information revealed by Nur, [Blood Thorn] is an extremely large organization, with at least a few third-ring wizards inside, more than ten official and hundreds of wizard apprentices... For Lynn, whose foundation is still shallow, it is almost impossible to confront him head-on. Although his combat power is not considered weak after developing the White Phosphorus Fire and [Liquid Nitrogen-Ice Field], Lynn knows very well that any official wizard will not be an easy character to deal with. If it is said that bishops like An Ruoke who are proficient in divine arts are difficult to deal with because they can borrow power from the gods, then the power of wizards lies in all kinds of weird magic and alchemy props. Lin En can imagine how many ways those three-ring wizards who have no hope of being promoted to great wizards and who are not short of money will have to save their lives. At least for him, if it weren''t for the poor jingle, he would have bought a set of life-saving alchemy items for himself. It is better to kill the opponent with money than to spend the money after death. So confrontation is the most stupid move. Unless it is a last resort, Lin En is not prepared to reveal his identity, otherwise, before the [Blood Thorn] is completely destroyed, he will have to face all kinds of explicit or covert targets. In contrast, Lynn is more inclined to sneak in in a disguise, find a chance to be alone with [Black Doctor] Ladakh, and then knock him out with a stick in the dark, and take him away for questioning without anyone noticing. But such a smooth scene probably only exists in fantasy... In order to face possible conflicts, it is naturally necessary to make some preparations. The flames of **** that are rumored to be used to destroy Harbor Town, or the [Liquid Nitrogen-Ice Field] that was exposed in the battle with Rolle, cannot be used at will, otherwise it will easily remind people of their own identity, unless it is confirmed that they can Kill everyone who sees... In the case of camouflage, the only ones that can be used are some basic magic and swordsmanship that rely on brain analysis to become extremely powerful. This is obviously not enough to deal with some extreme situations. In view of this, Lynn is going to improve a new magic as a hole card. And this time, I chose [Corrosion]! This thing is a very magical magic. It is so amazing that ten wizards use [Corrosion] at the same time, and the damage may be different, because the strength of [Corrosion] depends entirely on the strength of the corrosive liquid produced. Nur used the gastric juice of ghouls before, which is highly corrosive to the flesh, but its disadvantages are limited in dealing with some people wearing protective equipment, and cannot dissolve metals. Lin En is preparing to configure aqua regia as a material for performing [corrosion] and many derivative magics. Aqua regia is also called Wang acid or nitrohydrochloric acid... It is made of a mixture of 1 unit volume of concentrated nitric acid and 3 unit volumes of concentrated hydrochloric acid. It is extremely corrosive and can even melt hard metals easily. Only a few materials such as tantalum, iridium, and silicon can resist its erosion. The [High Temperature Steam Killing] used by Rolle before also provided him with a lot of inspiration. With a little improvement, he may be able to form a series of unique corrosive magic systems, which are completely different from the previous fighting style. enough. In addition, Lynn also plans to make another more dangerous thing to ensure that he can escape when facing a siege. "Hasn''t Ladakh come out of his mansion today?" Lin En checked the raw materials in several large boxes and asked. "No, we have been watching for a whole day, and that Ladakh seems to seldom go out." Lauder responded nervously. Lynn was not surprised by this. "Then what about the person I want you to find, do you have a goal?" "Lord Lynn, we''ve found it!" Lauder hurriedly handed over the information. Timis, twenty-nine years old, was expelled from the academy early last year because of a vicious conflict that almost killed a student. It is not sure if he is a member of [Blood Thorn], but he goes to [Black Thorn] every night Doctor] Ladakh''s mansion should be one of the other party''s apprentices. "I heard that several inexplicably missing homeless men in Nancheng District are related to him." Lauder added hesitantly. Lin En nodded. He wanted to go to see Ladakh and inquire about some information by the way. Naturally, he needed a suitable identity that was not easily suspected. This Timis is very suitable. He was expelled last year. He will not be a Ladakh apprentice for too long. He is not familiar with each other, so there is a lot of room for manipulation. As for Noor? Although he is the assistant of the other party, his identity has long been out of use. After all, Ladakh should have known about Nuer''s death. Lin En pondered for a while, let Lauder and others go out, and started the configuration of concentrated nitric acid and concentrated hydrochloric acid. It is best to condense the corresponding spell bits as soon as possible. In the evening, Lynn appeared in Nancheng District as an apprentice Timis. As for Timis himself, he has already been **** and invited to be a "guest" at the [Boat Gang]''s residence. In view of the sudden death of Nuer when he was interrogated for information, Lynn did not make things too difficult for him. After asking some basic information, he asked Timis to take a large amount of powder of withered grass rhizome. The dose is enough to make people fall asleep. a few days. And now he is going to take advantage of this identity to find out about [Black Doctor] Ladakh. At six o''clock in the evening, Lin En arrived outside the manor in Ladakh on time. Before coming here, he never thought that he could see such a magnificent scene in Nancheng District. The entire manor occupies a vast area, surrounded by iron fences up to three meters high and ten centimeters thick, leaving only a gravel road for two people to walk side by side, extending to the deepest part of the manor. "Timis, why are you here so late today?" At the gate of the manor, more than a dozen apprentices were already waiting there. After seeing Lin En, a black-haired witch in her thirties couldn''t help frowning. Lord Ladakh doesnt have a good temper. The last time an apprentice who messed up an experiment was taken away, no one saw him again. "There is an urgent matter today, and I accidentally delayed some time on the road..." Lin En showed a slightly fearful expression just right. "I hope you can delay a little longer next time..." A gloomy voice sounded beside him, and the wizard who spoke had a mocking smile on his lips. Lynn frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. Instead, the witch who spoke before said dissatisfiedly. "Bock, what do you mean by that?" "You know very well, don''t you? Patty, one less person means one less opponent. I''m not as hypocritical as you..." the wizard named Bock said with a sneer. All the people present fell silent by coincidence. Every year, Lord Ladakh would select an apprentice with the best performance and give him a chance to be promoted. The one with the biggest chance this year was Ladakhs new assistant Nur, but this guy messed up a very important matter, and he has completely disappeared these days. Many people speculate that Nur may have become the Lord Dark''s new experimental material... The silence on the field did not last long, the gate of the manor was opened the next moment, and a strong man with a height of two meters walked out. "Master Coleman..." A group of wizard apprentices greeted very respectfully. "Come in with me!" Coleman looked at the respectful apprentices with a little contempt. Once upon a time, he was a material lying in the laboratory and was dissected and studied by these people, but now he has become a powerful magician... But he naturally doesn''t like these people who have put knives on him. Lin En and others followed Coleman through the long stone road and stepped into the castle of the manor. The interior of the manor is heavily guarded, and even at night, several patrols can still be seen. After stepping into the castle, what you see is a magnificent sceneglorious dome chandeliers, giant sculptures and decorations, various artworks hanging on the walls, and even the carpets are made of expensive warcraft furs. As a result, you can feel the soft and comfortable touch just by stepping on it. Coleman didn''t stop, and led the crowd straight out towards the depths of the castle. A faint smell of blood came to his nostrils immediately. Lynn turned his head to look at the wizard apprentices beside him, but they didn''t react at all. , obviously got used to it. After entering the basement, Coleman opened his mouth to arrange today''s tasks for each apprentice, then looked at Lynn and the others, and spoke. "Bock, Patty, and Timis, you will be in charge of Laboratory No. 7 later." Hearing this, the rest of the apprentices were relieved, and some of them had gloating expressions on their faces. Since Bok and others took on this dangerous task, they can be relatively relaxed. "Master Coleman..." Bork panicked and wanted to beg for mercy. The number 7 lab was imprisoned in defective products that had lost their minds, and the goal of the experiment was to test the rejection of different shaping potions. reaction. The danger can be imagined. But under Coleman''s icy gaze, Bork could only be forced to swallow the words that came to his mouth. "The experiments arranged by Lord Ladakh must always be completed by someone, otherwise you can ask, who is willing to replace you?" Coleman said playfully. Bock''s face turned pale. Of course, he knew that no one here would take the initiative to take on dangerous tasks. In the end, he could only look at Lynn resentfully. If it hadn''t been for the conversation at the door, Coleman would not have noticed them. Lin En remained silent the whole time, because the information he learned from Timis was very limited, and he didn''t know how dangerous this so-called experiment could be, and it could make all the apprentices so afraid. Under Coleman''s coercive arrangement, Lynn, Bock, and Patty entered a compartment in the castle. Compared with the narrow and airtight environment outside, the space inside the laboratory is quite large, filled with a strong smell of blood and various foul-smelling potions, and the side cabinets are full of transparent jars, each of which contains a It''s just a weird creature, their heads have been cut open, and a thick layer of colloidal liquid has been applied to make them look extraordinarily oozing. The most conspicuous thing is the operating table, which looks more like a hideous instrument of torture, with daggers, tweezers, scissors, and sewing needles and threads placed on it, as well as several rusty iron chains used to bind the hands and feet . Bock and Patty stared at the sealed iron coffins in the corner after they entered. After hesitating for a long time, Bock gritted his teeth and stepped forward to open the iron coffin... (PS: The two chapters will be released together today.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： Magic Lab No. 7 Chapter 94 Magic Laboratory No. 7 As the iron coffin lid slowly slid open, a burst of pungent breath rushed towards him, and inside was a man with a strange figure. He was lying naked in it, his skin was dry and black, his lips were pale and chapped, his arms were deformed and bent, as if they had been abruptly broken by something, and his body was covered with various scars, but he did not Dead, eyes closed tightly breathing steadily, chest rising and falling weakly, as if in a deep sleep. "Everyone come to help! He won''t be able to wake up in a short time..." Bock pinched his nose and said in disgust. Lin En was not afraid, pulled his sleeves, attached a layer of water film to his palms, and helped Bock move the experimental product to the stage, and then bound the other party''s limbs and neck with iron chains. "I''ll do the operation, you''ll be in charge of the records!" Bock naturally seized the leadership, threw the experiment notebook on the table to Lynn, and then ordered Patty to get the potion. Lynn, who hadn''t figured out the experimental procedure yet, was also happy to do some layoffs, so he immediately picked up the experiment notebook and began to look through it. Magic calendar 726, June 21st, experiment target: Subject No. 09, preliminary detection of kidney necrosis, stomach atrophy... The vital signs are weak, and there is a strong reaction after drinking the fire lizard potion... Target of the experiment: Subject No. 011, an incomplete product of the Shaping Troll potion, with tenacious vital signs... After being injected with the Griffin potion, the right arm swelled and burst... Target of the experiment: Subject No. 015...drinking the Yalong potion...out of control (caused the death of four guards and two wizard apprentices)...] Lin En quickly flipped through the pages of the experiment record book. The records on it were shocking. A total of 17 fusion experiments with shaping potions failed. There are generally three kinds of endings for the experimental product, sudden sudden death due to severe rejection reaction, direct death during the surgical examination due to weak vital signs, or... gaining more powerful power in a short period of time! The last type is extremely prone to accidents, causing a total of three casualties, which is why there are so many harnesses and iron chains specially used to restrain the experimental products on the test bench. The person in front of me should be Experimental No. 18, who once drank the potion made from the blood of the poisonous mist serpent demon. Due to a mistake in the fusion process, he finally lost his mind in a frenzy, so it can only be used as a waste product for Materials for fusion experiments between shaping potions. That is to say, the key to this potion is to allow humans to obtain power similar to that of Warcraft... Lin En realized this immediately, so what Nuer drank before should be the Shaping Troll Potion, so that he has such a strong recovery ability. "What are you doing, Timis?" Bock had already picked up the dagger and put on an old alchemy eyepiece. Seeing that Lynn was still flipping through the previous experiment records, he couldn''t help scolding. At this moment, the experimental product whose limbs and neck were bound by iron chains opened its eyes suddenly, the red pupils revealed a strong murderous look, and there were low-pitched roars from its throat from time to time, and it struggled to pounce. Come over, but because the iron harnesses on the limbs are firmly locked with a series of iron chains, it is impossible to escape. Bork swallowed his saliva, his wrists trembling slightly, and waited for more than ten minutes. After the other party was a little tired from tossing, he bit the bullet and used a candle to sterilize the dagger, and cut open the chest of Experimental No. 18. . At the same time, a golden bracelet on his left hand lighted up slightly, and the wound that was gushing blood quickly solidified... "The blood supply function of the heart is normal, and the degree of cell magic infection is about 70%, which is higher than before. The liver and kidney are abnormal, with obvious swelling, and poisonous gas inside? It may be the influence of the poisonous mist snake demon potion..." Bocks face was full of nervousness, but he still had the basic quality. He barely ignored the uninterrupted struggle of the experimental subject, and used the alchemy eyepiece to observe the state of the experimental subject. Lin En also brought a special single-sided alchemy eyepiece, and found that this thing is similar to a microscope, but the magnification is very low, only about 70 times, and the general structure of some cells can barely be seen. After getting used to it, Lynn picked up the quill beside him and began to write the data of various organs in the body of Experimental Subject No. 18. Naturally, he will not forget such an important flaw in the handwriting. He has already recorded it with his brain. After confirming that the other party''s condition was still intact, Bock took a troll potion handed over by Patty, forced to grab the experimental subject''s head, and poured half of it directly. Just half a minute after taking the medicine, the experimental subject fell into frenzy, his body swelled a circle, the iron chain collapsed tightly, his body struggled and twisted vigorously, and even the heavy experimental table vibrated slightly. It is recovering at an extremely fast speed. Bock hesitated and didnt want to go forward, but he didnt dare to miss this good opportunity to collect data, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet. However, Experimental Subject No. 18 made a movement that no one had thought of. He tore off his right wrist abruptly and broke free from part of the restraints... Bock was taken aback immediately, and before he could react, he was sent flying by his forelegs that were as thick as thighs, dripping with green blood... Patty was petrified and couldn''t help but let out a scream. Bock bumped his head against the wall at the back, endured the pain and stood up, and immediately wanted to ring the alarm bell to call the guards over. But before he could act, a sharp steel sword followed the gap between the ulna and radius of the forearm, and nailed the right arm of the test subject to the experimental table! Immediately afterwards, Lynn methodically restrained the eighteenth experimental subject with iron chains in circles. After struggling for a while, the experimental subject''s body shrank rapidly, and under the violent rejection reaction, it soon became silent. . Bock and Patty both breathed a sigh of relief. Until Lynn confirmed that the defective product was dead, Bock dared to go forward to complete the unfinished dissection work, and his back was already soaked in cold sweat. Just like Nuer, after the experimental subject died, the flesh and blood in the body also became shriveled and lifeless, like a foam that would burst if squeezed, and the various organs of the body were also rapidly failing. Lin En recorded the details of these observations one by one, and then threw the dead experimental subject back into the iron coffin together with Bok and Patty. Bock looked at the remaining iron coffins, feeling a little scared, so he looked at the two and said. "Take turns, this time it''s up to you, Patty and Timis!" The witch shook her head frantically, not daring to approach her at all. "Then I''ll do it!" Lynn stepped forward alone and opened the second coffin. After looking at it for a while, he had memorized the process, and there should be no mistakes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： The Experimental Subject of the Riot (for further reading) Chapter 95 The Experimental Subject of the Riot (for further reading) With Lynn taking the lead, Bok and Patty also tried their best to suppress the fear in their hearts. They quickly moved the second experimental subject to the experimental table and increased the number of chains bound. Lin En looked at the equipment at hand in disgust. He didn''t even have a decent scalpel, so he had no choice but to choose a sharp knife for flame disinfection. Witch Patty took over Lynn''s job, and she was a little surprised when she saw the overall planning text on the record book. These records are very clear and clear. The changes in the organs are recorded in great detail, and can be accurate to the second. But Timis probably didnt have time to look at the magic hourglass just now, isnt this random data? Patty was hesitating, but Lynn had already picked up a sharp knife and began to plan. Bock was in charge of stopping the bleeding and laying hands down, but he was a little worried that Lynn would mess things up. It was not easy to dissect a living defective product. These crazy and irrational monsters brought It wasn''t just the psychological pressure that came, but the constant attempts to break free also brought great difficulty to the anatomy. However, Lin En''s knife was more stable than he imagined, and the screaming experimental subject in front of him seemed to not exist at all. Facing these monsters, does he really have no fear? Bork was completely puzzled, and what made him even more upset was that since Lynn took over, there had been no accidents. The process of dissection went very smoothly. After that, hang up directly. The riot of the first experimental subject before seemed to be just an accident, which made Bok somewhat upset. He knew that he should have let the other party take over from the beginning. Lin En didn''t know what Bok was thinking, let alone cared about it. He had already devoted himself to the experiment. He didn''t even carry out the so-called rotation system halfway, and directly took over the work of dissecting the remaining experimental subjects. Facing these experimental subjects who had already lost their minds and been transformed into monsters, Lin En didn''t have much mercy, and it was only reasonable to send them back to the west as soon as possible. When the fourth experimental subject fell on the experimental table due to the rejection reaction, Lynn finally got something. Some unknown magic material should be added to these shaping potions, making the liquid easily absorbed by the human body. It is absorbed by various digestive tracts and quickly reaches the heart through blood circulation, so it takes effect so quickly. Because of this, the heart will be the first organ to be infected and transformed by magic power, and finally, the blood full of energy will be continuously transported to all parts of the body in the reverse direction for further transformation... What makes Lin En somewhat strange is that since the rejection reaction is so serious, why not directly use the magic power he possesses to transform it... Afterwards, Lynn realized instantly... Isn''t that the content of the shaping subject? I heard that the wizards of this school have extremely strong melee capabilities, and the best of them can transform themselves into some powerful monsters. It should be said that this potion was originally developed based on the theory of plastic surgery, so the so-called perfect product is to allow the person who takes the potion to have the power comparable to an official wizard of plastic surgery? No, after all, external force is used, so there should be a difference... Lin En thought to himself, and quickly dissected the fifth experimental subject. This person looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, and his body was not as strong as the previous experimental subjects. On the contrary, he looked a little thin . What surprised him the most was that the degree of magic impregnation of this experimental subject was very low, only about 30%. "Experiment No. 22, have you ever drank the fire lizard potion before? Unfortunately, it didn''t have much effect, so it became a waste product..." Lin En took the experiment log and looked at it. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly asked Patty said. "Patty, get me a bottle of Fire Lion Potion!" "Timis, what are you going to do?" Bock asked with a frown. "I have made some discoveries, and I am going to experiment with another potion." Lynn explained casually. In the previous experiments, they all used troll potions. Because an apprentice discovered before that creatures like trolls have a strong recovery ability, and the transformed mana cells are highly active, and they focus on strengthening the body. Relatively speaking, the conflict with other potions is not that great. Strong, theoretically most likely to be fused with other transformation potions. But Lin En doesn''t think so, because the transformation of the troll potion is very active, it may aggravate the magic rejection reaction. Nur, who has only taken this kind of potion, is in a good enough state after death. Prove it. Bock was very dissatisfied with Lynn''s risky behavior. If something went wrong, wouldn''t the three of them be in trouble? Lin En naturally ignored Bok''s opinion. He didn''t come here to do research, but to attract the attention of [Black Doctor] Ladakh, and he will have to wait until what year and month... Under the repeated urging of someone, Patty, who hesitated for a while, still brought the fire lion potion as promised. After Lin En reached out to take it, he directly downed the whole bottle, and Bok was terrified while watching it... Under such violent dosing, the fifth subject reacted in just a dozen seconds. His body kept shaking, and his skin turned crimson in a short time. "Increased, the degree of mana infection of the cells has really increased..." Bok saw a scene that shocked him through the alchemy eyepiece. The power brought by the fire lion potion was rapidly infecting the whole body of the experimental subject. It even swallowed the remaining power of the original salamander potion. Sure enough... Lynn was not surprised by this. In the previous experiments, he had already discovered that the powers brought by different shaping potions not only mutually exclusive, but also have the possibility of swallowing each other, and the two he chose Both creatures have similar fire control abilities. The most important point is that the fifth subject was originally infected by magic power at a very low level, that is to say, the blood power brought by the fire lion potion added later can easily devour the former as nourishment. Although this is somewhat contrary to the main purpose of the No. 7 laboratorytrying to fuse different types of shaping potions to create a magician with two different witchcraft talents, it has a probability to create a potion that can perfectly integrate the fire lion potion. of magic. Bok also saw this point. In his horrified expression, hot flames suddenly ignited all over the test subject, burning the iron chains that bound the body red, and the finally swollen figure was directly burning. The red chain broke... (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： Defective products must have the consciousness of defective products! (seeking follow-up Chapter 96 Defective products must have the consciousness of defective products! (Seek to follow up) Because of the power of the flame, several people had already retreated to the side, and Patty even screamed. "Magic Transformation... It''s Magic Transformation!" The young man who was originally a little thin has completely turned into a monster at this moment. His head is like a lion''s head, his back is covered with bone spurs, his limbs are like animal claws, his skin is dark red, and his eyes are shining red... bound The only chain left on the body is the one that binds the right leg. "It''s all your fault, Timis, it''s all your fault!" Seeing this, Bock shouted in panic. Lin En raised his hand and pressed it directly on the alarm bell next to him. The ear-piercing chirping immediately spread throughout the room, and the closed door of the laboratory was immediately opened, and a dozen guards in armor rushed in immediately, led by Coleman. After seeing the half-human, half-animal monster on the test bench, Coleman couldn''t help but cursed. "Damn, another riot of defective products..." Immediately afterwards, Coleman glared at Lynn and the others fiercely, but he was no stranger to this situation. When the monster was chained, the guards immediately took out their waistbands. crossbow arrows. ~ Intensive sounds of piercing the sky resounded throughout the room, and the arrow made of magic cedar tree pierced into the body of the experimental subject, and immediately burst open, blasting blood holes in the opponent''s body. However, this kind of attack did not have much effect, instead it made it struggle more and more frantically, the chain binding its right leg broke instantly, and this half-beast, half-human monster directly dragged the heavy experiment The stage smashed towards the crowd. "Get out of the way!" Coleman''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, even if he didn''t dare to accept it, he could only watch helplessly as the huge experimental platform smashed into the crowd, and several guards who had no time to dodge directly ran into it. He fell to the ground and was crushed under the experimental platform, his life and death unknown. Then the half-beast, half-human monster rushed over directly. Its footsteps were extremely heavy, and every time it stepped on a place, the sound of the floor tiles breaking was heard continuously... "Defective products must have the consciousness of defective products..." Coleman was also aroused a little bit of anger, brandishing a wide ax blade, colliding with the ferocious animal claws. Boom! ! The huge collision force made Coleman take three or four steps back. Losing to a defective product in wrestling made Coleman feel a little embarrassed. Before the half-orc rushed forward again, he took a step ahead, swung his thick right arm round, and the ax blade slashed across An arc slashed at the half-orc''s shoulder. Chick! The sound of the sharp blade tearing was clearly audible. The ax blade sank directly, and scarlet blood splashed out and splashed on Coleman''s face. However, just as he was about to turn around and pull out the ax blade, he found that the ax blade was Stuck by muscle and bone. The half-orc had a painful expression on his face, but his left claw held Coleman''s body tightly, and then a burst of hot flames shot up from his body and burned towards Coleman. "Innate witchcraft? How is this possible?" Coleman''s face was full of horror. Innate witchcraft is something that only a magician like him who can perfectly integrate a bloodline can master. But no matter how surprised he was, he couldn''t change the status quo, and the scorching heat quickly swept over. "Damn it, **** it" Coleman cursed, hurriedly let go of the ax blade in his right hand, and kicked the orc on the body, and then barely avoided the attack of the flames with this recoil force. However, having lost his handy weapon and needing to guard against the flames that burst out from time to time, Coleman fell into a disadvantage in an instant. Not far away, a few guards held the crossbow hesitantly but did not dare to launch it easily. Some people recklessly held the epee and wanted to step forward to help, but were slapped away by the orc. Seeing the guard''s miserable condition, Bok and Patty immediately stopped trying to help. They were worried about accidentally injuring Coleman, and they were also afraid that the monster would turn its head and pour its anger on them. Roar! ! The half-orc let out a growl, and then opened his mouth suddenly. A hot flame condensed in his mouth, and Coleman, who was forced to retreat to a corner, couldn''t avoid it. At this moment, three [Magic Missiles] whizzed over and hit the half-orc on the head, deflecting his figure a bit, and the pillar of fire almost brushed against Coleman''s shoulder and flew away. In the past, the bombardment hit the wall, leaving a deep crater. The person who launched the attack was naturally Lynn. He knew very well that things could go wrong, but Coleman, a rare magician, couldn''t die, otherwise they would be punished. The half-orc who was disturbed was very angry, and immediately turned his gaze to Lin En, but before he could move, he felt the ground under him soften, and his body sank immediately. Coleman, who passed by the **** of death, was also aroused a bit fiercely, and he grabbed a dagger and rushed up from the side. His movements were quick and agile, and he rushed to the half-orc almost in the blink of an eye. Before him, the dagger in his hand pierced into the opponent''s back. The half-orc wailed in pain, slapped Coleman with all his strength with his thick right arm, and slapped Coleman to the ground, but just as he was about to continue chasing, the annoying [Magic Missile] flew over again and bombarded him together. On his somewhat misshapen right leg. Coleman didn''t let go of this opportunity, he rolled and rushed up again, the sharp dagger stabbed out, leaving a deep scar on the half-orc''s abdomen, and blood flowed out. Under Lynn''s continuous interference, Coleman quickly brought the situation back. The guards in the castle also rushed over one after another. With the joint efforts of the three magicians, this half-human, half-beast monster was quickly subdued. Coleman, who was covered in wounds, spat, kicked the lion-like head of the experimental subject, and then looked at Lynn and the others, but before he could ask for blame, a gloomy voice spoke It rang. "Who can tell me what''s going on?" As the words fell, a skinny-faced wizard in a black robe led a group of apprentices, and walked in from outside the door. His eye sockets were sunken, and his skin was shriveled like a skeleton. The other party stood there clearly, but there was no breath fluctuation, and the pupils of the eyes were filled with dead silence, which was daunting. Seeing his appearance, Coleman''s body trembled undetectably, as if he was very frightened. "Lord Ladakh..." Including Coleman, everyone on the field bowed their heads respectfully and greeted him. The visitor is the master of this castleLadakh-Black Stone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： Do it, let me see your ability... Chapter 97 Do it, let me see your ability... Ladakh scanned the messy scene in the entire laboratory, then looked at Coleman, who was covered in wounds, and several guards who died tragically, and finally stopped at the ''half-orc'' lying on the ground, dying . "It''s Timis... It''s all Timis'' doing!" Bork ran to Ladakh in a scrambling manner, shouting, for fear that the other party would hold him accountable. Ladakh ignored Bock''s clamor, but went straight to the side of the half-human, half-beast monster, reached out and grabbed its head, looked at it carefully, and asked indifferently after about a minute. . "Who is Timis?" Lin En immediately stood up. "I''m Timis...Reporting to Lord Ladakh, as Bock said, I presided over this experiment." Seeing Lynn''s voluntary admission, both Bok and Patty were relieved. What they were most worried about was that the other party would forcefully throw this responsibility on themselves. Bock even revealed that Lynn used the fire lion potion on his own initiative. All the apprentices present looked at Lin En with pity. It is not a small crime to change the experiment process without permission and cause such a big chaos. However, Ladakh''s reaction was different from what they expected, and he spoke slowly. "What about the experiment report?" "Here, Lord Ladakh!" Lynn stepped forward and handed over the experiment records, knowing that he had made the right bet! The other party didn''t care about this out-of-control experiment at all, how many things were smashed, how many guards died, as long as the results can be produced, all of this is irrelevant. Ladakh reached out to take it, and there was a ring on the pale, haggard right index fingerthat was the token used by [Faceless Man] to authenticate his identity! Lin En quickly retracted his gaze, kept his face calm, and explained while checking the experimental records in Ladakh. "Lord Ladakh, after experiments, I found that the transformation of the troll potion is very active, and it may aggravate the magic rejection reaction, so I adjusted the use of the fire lion potion..." Under Lin En''s narration, Ladakh kept flipping through the experiment report. After reading it, he looked at the apprentices present and spoke again. "Who suggested using the troll potion as an experiment before?" "Yes, it''s me...Master Ladakh..." A short and fat apprentice in his forties came out tremblingly. "That is to say, because of your mistake, seventeen precious experimental products were wasted..." Ladakh''s tone was very indifferent. The short and fat apprentice turned pale and trembled uncontrollably. He had already guessed what kind of punishment he was about to suffer, and then he seemed to lose his mind. He flew forward and wanted to escape directly from the open window go However, Coleman''s reaction was faster, and the injuries on his body did not affect his movements at all. Dang even rushed over like lightning, grabbed his collar, and then pulled back fiercely, pressing him against the He hit the wall and punched it. bang~ Molent crashes and screams sounded one after another, and accompanied by the crisp sound of bones breaking, the plump apprentice was immediately beaten by Coleman until his nose was bruised and his face was bruised and blood flowed out. "AhhhI was wrong! Lord Ladakh...have mercy!" The chunky apprentice fell to the ground and howled in pain. Bork and the others were so frightened that they trembled. They just watched Coleman forcefully knock him unconscious, and then several guards surrounded him and tied him up. tied up. Ladakh watched all this silently, and finally looked at Lynn and said. "You did a good job this time, Timis, is there anything you want?" "I want to be the assistant of the adults!" Lin En said without hesitation, and he was not worried that the other party would doubt him. After all, after Nur''s death, every apprentice present was staring at this position, wanting to get Radha Ke''s favor, get a chance for a promotion. Ladakh did not answer directly, but spoke. "Coleman, send some people to clean up this place and put this experimental subject in a dungeon... As for you, Timis... come with me!" All the apprentices present also recalled their memories at this time, and soon realized that the riot of the experimental subject just now was not just an experimental accident. They looked at Lin En with expressions of envy and jealousy on their faces. Bock was even more dumbfounded. Just now, in order to get rid of the crime, he completely picked himself out. Now he can only watch Lin En being favored by himself, and he almost regrets it. Under the eyes of all kinds, Lynn followed Ladakh and walked deeper into the castle, and finally stopped in front of a high wall in the basement. Ladakh raised the scepter in his hand, touched it lightly on the wall, a ripple spread, and a door suddenly appeared on the originally empty wall. Then the closed door opened automatically, and inside was a huge secret room, which was wider than the front hall of the castle, and all kinds of decorations were extremely simple, revealing a sense of the vicissitudes of time. There is a huge statue in the very center. This statue is two meters high, silver-gray all over, and the carving is exquisite and cumbersome, and it looks lifelike. As the two stepped in, the surrounding torches lit up one by one, illuminating the dark basement. Only then did Lynn notice that there were coffins and coffins placed on both sides of the secret room. There was a corpse in the coffin, so many that he almost thought he had come to the morgue. Such a scene made his vigilance rise to the peak, and Lynn couldn''t help but began to wonder whether it might be that Ladakh had seen through his identity. Do you want to do it... Lin En is caught in a dilemma. There are only him and Dallak here, which is a good opportunity, but the countless corpses displayed in the secret room make him feel a little uneasy. "Do it, let me see your ability..." Dallak said suddenly. Lin En subconsciously wanted to condense the white phosphorous fire and blast it directly at Darak''s head, only to find out later that what the other party was talking about was the short, childlike corpse placed on the experimental table. Finding that he had misunderstood Lin En, he quickly adjusted his mentality, took the sharp knife at the side and walked to the test bench. This area is far brighter than other places in the secret room. A palm-sized azure gemstone is inlaid in the ceiling above, providing lighting for the entire experimental platform. After seeing the appearance of the corpse, the expression on Lin En''s face changed insignificantly, because he found that the person in front of him was Rael who was attacked a few days ago and was taken back to the security station by Leia and others husband! (PS: It will be on the shelves the day after tomorrow, please support me a lot.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： Death in Ladakh (2 in 1) Chapter 98 Death of Ladakh (two in one) Seeing that Lynn didn''t move, Ladakh thought he was facing such a **** corpse, and didn''t know where to start, so he reminded him. "Start with the internal organs, cut off the useless carrion..." Only then did Lynn come back to his senses, and began to dissect Ralph''s body with a blank expression. The skin was icy to the touch, and there were still some condensed ice crystals on it. It should have been frozen before, no wonder it was intact preserved until now. Dalak just stared at Lin En''s movement of swinging the knife, reminding him from time to time, and ordered him to take out some organs that were not easy to preserve, and immerse them in a dark green liquid. Lin En vaguely realized that what he was doing might not be as simple as dissecting a corpse. The dissection work in the secret room lasted until five o''clock in the morning. Due to the need to guard against possible attacks by Dallak, Lynn had to be tense until he walked out of the manor in Ladakh and finally heaved a sigh of relief. The shape-shaping potion experiment, the Faceless Man, Ralph... Lin En secretly thought about everything he saw in the manor, What is certain is that [Black Doctor] Dallak is indeed related to [Faceless Man], and should be a core member of [Blood Thorn] as he guessed. But Lynn didn''t act rashly. Although there were only the two of them in that secret room, which was well soundproofed and very secretive, Lynn always felt something was wrong. The only good news is that I have become Dallak''s assistant very smoothly, which will provide a lot of convenience for his next actions... In the next two days, Lynn will continue his teaching tasks as a professor of Austrian mathematics in the morning, and in the evening, he will act as an assistant in Ladakh as Timis, seeking more information. As for the rest of the time, he is devoted to shaping magic in the library. It wasn''t until the third day that Lynn finally made up his mind. He knew he couldn''t wait any longer, because tomorrow night was the day when the [Faceless Men] gathered. At night, in the castle of Ladakh, Lynn entered the secret room deep in the castle as usual. However, compared with the past, today''s secret room has undergone some changes, the most obvious being the addition of a chunky figure. That was the apprentice who was beaten up because of the potion incident before. At this moment, he was bound above an alchemy circle, with snot and tears left all over the place. After seeing Lin En, it was more like Grabbing the last straw, he shouted loudly. "Please, plead for me, Timis... I can''t just die like this... Do you remember? It was I who introduced you to be Lord Ladakh''s apprentice..." The chunky wizard apprentice cried and begged bitterly, until he realized that Lin En didn''t pay attention to what he meant, so he yelled and cursed, and his words became more and more vicious. If it wasn''t for Lynn, he wouldn''t be where he is now end. Lin En just glanced at him indifferently, then set his eyes on Ladakh. In the past few days, he has discovered that this black doctor seems to seldom leave this underground fortress unless necessary. "Feed him to drink." Dallak took out a bottle of cyan potion, handed it to Lynn, and then burned the remaining alchemy runes. Lin En glanced at the alchemy formation under his feet, and after silently memorizing it, he grabbed the short and fat apprentice''s neck and poured down the potion. In just a few seconds, the effect of the medicine had already taken effect, and the hideous and distorted expression on the short and fat apprentice''s face slowly eased. Finally, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a smile, and he fell into a deep sleep. Seeing this weird scene, Lin En couldn''t help being a little startled, and quickly exited the coverage of the alchemy circle. At the same time, Dallak had already finished burning the last rune, and then laughed sullenly a few times, chanting a difficult spell. The chunky apprentice''s body was suspended very quickly, his mouth was wide open, his body trembling constantly, and then a faint blue light gradually emerged. No, Lynn soon discovered that it wasn''t light, it was an illusory and transparent figure, constantly surging like water waves... Is this...soul? It was the first time for Lynn to see such a shocking scene. He immediately understood why Ladakh had built such a secret laboratory. The study of psionic witchcraft is literally forbidden in the land of wizards. The azure spirit body was just suspended in the center of the alchemy circle, staring at the two with hatred and resentment, then let out a strange scream, and rushed towards the two. At the moment when the scream sounded, Lynn felt as if something had hit his brain. He has experienced this feeling before, that is when Baige used [Soul Scream], but this time the effect seems to be much weaker, Lin En was only slightly affected, and then quickly backed away After a few steps, he still didn''t know how to deal with the spirit body. Ladakh did not move, and the alchemy circle on the ground suddenly lit up. The spirit body that flew over seemed to hit an invisible barrier, and no matter how the illusory body surged, it could not leave this range. Lin En noticed that this strange spirit body was becoming more and more illusory. Ladakh did not delay too long, the soul of the wizard apprentice is too weak, once it leaves the body, it will dissipate completely in a short time... Raising his hand, the venomous spirit body seemed to be tightly bound by some kind of force, and then was forced to pour into the halfling corpse placed on the test bed. About ten seconds later, Ralph''s corpse suddenly opened his eyes, stood up stiffly from the test platform, twisted his neck slowly, looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on Lin who was not far from the test platform. En and Ladakh. Then "Relph" showed an angry expression on his face, and he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but what he uttered was only a series of unpleasant roars, but his body was completely out of control. fell to the ground. "Waste..." Ladakh looked dissatisfied at the halfling who couldn''t even walk smoothly. After spending so much energy, this attempt still failed. The only use is to be refined into a ghoul. Ladakh activated the secret method of controlling the spirit again, "Relph" trembled suddenly, then walked aside spontaneously like a puppet on a string, and finally lay down in an iron coffin in the secret room. "You should have seen it all, Timis?" Ladakh turned his head to look at Lynn at this time, and smiled sullenly. "I can give you another chance to choose, are you still going to be my assistant?" "Of course, Lord Ladakh..." Lynn lowered his head. He knew very well that the so-called choice meant no choice. After seeing such a taboo psychic experiment, he either obeyed or died! "Very well, come here." Ladakh was very satisfied with Lin En''s performance of understanding current affairs, and said in a deep voice. Lin En walked forward slowly, and soon walked in front of the other party. Ladakh stretched out his hand. He also needed to set a restriction in Lynn''s mind to prevent the other party from betraying him. At this moment, a dangerous warning suddenly came to his mind. However, by the time he realized something was wrong, it was already too late, Lynn raised his hand synchronously, and the scorching fire surged out from his palm, engulfing Ladakh''s body in an instant. "Ah!" A shrill scream resounded throughout the secret room, and Ladakh''s whole body was lit into a torch, and the violent white phosphorous fire was like tarsal maggots, constantly devouring his flesh and blood. Facing a strange psychic wizard, Lin En didn''t even dare to keep alive. He used all his strength to continuously increase the power of White Phosphorus Fire... Ladakhs screams lasted for a full minute, and then the whole person fell to the ground, his body was almost charred... do you died? Lin En stopped casting spells and looked at Ladakh, who had completely disappeared, but still did not dare to relax his vigilance. The entire secret room was quiet, and a needle could be heard falling. A few seconds later, in the tightly closed secret room, an angry shout sounded from nowhere. "You are not Timis..." "Who are you?" Lynn''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, and the worst situation he expected happened. From the moment he saw Dallak a few days ago, he felt that the other party''s state was very wrong, so he didn''t take action for a long time. However, he didn''t expect that this was actually a ghoul under control. Lin En''s silence seemed to anger Dallak, and three of the coffins placed on both sides of the secret room suddenly opened. Three tall and strong figures in black robes came out of the coffin, each of them maintained their original appearance, the difference is that their pupils have turned gray at this moment, their skin is blue-purple, and their bodies are full of blood. With endless hostility and tyranny. Multi-Pyroblast Two of the figures cast spells at the moment of recovery, and a series of violent fireballs emerged in the void and flew towards Lin En. The last person changed his figure, turned into a ferocious giant bear, and flew towards Lin En. Lin En took a step back, and dozens of [Magic Missiles] appeared all over his body, colliding with the flying fireballs, and the violent explosion sound echoed continuously in the secret room, and the rest of the [Magic Missiles] followed the smoke. Taking cover, he rushed to the two people behind. Secondary-Magic Protection The two wizards in black robes immediately cast spells to protect them, and obstacles formed by several magic powers stopped in front of them. However, the remaining [Magic Missiles] were filled with ingredients and exploded in mid-air. A large amount of orange-yellow liquid fell like raindrops. This is exactly the high-level magic of the second ring like a high imitationHigh temperature steam killing But the difference is that the interior of the magic missile is not filled with chlorine, but a more corrosive aqua regia! A large number of "raindrops" dripped on the robe and bare skin. The wizard, who had long since died, didn''t realize it. Big holes were corroded in his body, exposing the thick bones. While walking, the whole person was like the same The muddy beach collapsed limply to the ground. At the same time, the ferocious giant bear had already rushed in front of Lin En, and its sharp claws grabbed his face fiercely. As long as it got closer, it could tear off its head! Lin En took another step back, narrowly dodging it, and his right hand had already grasped the dagger hidden in his cuff. Cell Demonization Lynn used the means of the plastic school for the first time, and a large amount of magic power poured into his right arm. At the moment when the giant bear''s pounce action ended, the sharp blade was unsheathed, and it slashed across the huge neck, almost half of the head. Cut it down! Blood sprayed, staining the ground red, the giant bear roared, and its huge body fell to the ground while maintaining a forward posture. Lin En''s right hand was trembling constantly. Although he gained supernormal strength with the help of magic burst for a short time, it was still a heavy burden on his body. But a quick fight is the only option, because five coffins were opened this time. In view of the melee ability shown by Lynn before, no one chose to melee, but released witchcraft together. Faced with the siege of several people, Lynn''s response is to create more and stronger white phosphorus flames... At this moment, most of the magic power in the body disappeared, and the energy reserve of the brain also decreased by 5%. Then the raging flames of **** condensed into a hand of the demon god, and all kinds of flame explosions, ice arrows, and rows of people behind The inner and outer coffins are included together. With just this blow, half of the secret room turned into a sea of ??flames. Lin En didn''t intend to be caught in an endless wheel battle. Before the remaining coffins were opened, dozens of white phosphorous fireballs resurfaced in the void and flew towards all directions, preparing to destroy all the surrounding coffins. . One after another, invisible magic power barriers rose from the surrounding area, blocking some of the flying fireballs. Lin En even noticed that a solid barrier had been erected on the empty test bench. It''s still the three-ring protection technique - [Magic Barrier]! Protecting this place as a priority, is there something important? Lin En immediately thought of the previous experiment, and had a vague guess in his mind. "What kind of fire is this?" At the same time, Ladakh''s voice sounded again, but this time it was no longer an angry cry, and there was a hint of panic in the words. Although most of the fireballs were blocked by the magic barrier, the flames were not extinguished, but attached to the barrier, and even tended to expand... The remaining coffins in the secret room were finally no longer opened. Ladakh concentrated all his power in one place, and the giant statue erected in the secret room moved. The giant shield cut towards Lynn. Facing such a behemoth, Lynn knew very well that neither flame nor ice would be effective, and his response was stillMagic-Barrage! Dozens of magic missiles were like a rain of closed arrows, continuously hitting the giant golem''s body, but they were like waves hitting the reef, unable to cause the slightest impact. At the moment when the golem''s long knife fell, Lin En''s fingers moved slightly, and one of the magic missiles deviated from the original route, and precisely passed through the hole burned by the white phosphorous fire in the [Magic Barrier]. It is located above the test bench, that palm-sized azure gem... (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： Testimonials Chapter 99 Testimonials At midnight tonight, the book will be officially released! As early as more than a year ago, Angel had this idea. The reason why he didnt start writing is because he knew that such a subject matter was not easy to write. As a social animal who has been working for four years, I have almost forgotten the knowledge I learned in school, which means that a lot of magic ideas need to be re-queried. Sometimes some bugs are unavoidable. After all, the idea of ??this book is the combination of science and magic. Magic in a different world, there are always some unscientific places... (You should not want to see the protagonist suddenly dig out It would be weird to make a homemade flamethrower to fight, or pull out various instruments before casting a spell.) Then, the plot of the recent [Blood Thorn] is relatively controversial. In fact, the foreshadowing of this plot has been paved since the first volume. It mainly reveals the promotion method of wizards and improves the setting of psykers. Carry out the foreshadowing from beginning to end. For example, [Source of Magic Power], its production materials are top secret, and in the next few photos, you will know why the wizard''s land is so strictly guarded. Dont just guess the plot, its not about killing someone, provoking the forces behind it, fighting all the way, there is no such plot! There is no redundant chapter in the entire second volume, but there are many things to talk about, and the writing is a bit cumbersome. In addition, the entry point may not be selected properly, resulting in some bad viewing experience. The angel here apologizes to everyone. After all, the rhythm of the first volume is too fast, and many things are abbreviated, so I can only explain it slowly in the second volume. I have been reading comments for the past few days. I have seen everyones opinions, and I have inevitably been affected by them. As a result, I have not been able to properly save the manuscript for the past few days (there are also some reasons for work). However, during the National Day, the angel will as soon as possible adjusted. Angel estimates that the results on the shelves will be miserable, and the first order may be far lower than expected, so I will add it myself, so as not to be embarrassing if the result of adding more requirements is not met. Three chapters will be released at 0:00 on October 1st, and three chapters will be updated every day during the National Day holiday. In addition, I would like to thank the editor-in-chief, Mung Dou, and the editor-in-chief for good luck. Last but not least! Angel would like to thank everyone for their support and encouragement over the past few months. Every monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, reward and follow-up is very, very important! It is with your support that this book can be successfully promoted to Sanjiang! Next, I implore everyone to support the subscription, even if it is a first subscription! Because the first order of a book basically determines the subsequent recommendation for a period of time, so it is extremely important, thank you again! The next thing is to put on the list of routine sacrifices. Since I cant find anyone py for the time being, I only recommend my own books. Here I recommend my old book "Wizards of the Bloodline of Hogwarts". Now it has reached 9,990 average subscriptions, and only 10 average subscriptions can get the 10,000 subscription badge... In short, I implore everyone to subscribe and support... (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： The source of magic power (seeking first order) Chapter 100 The Source of Magic Power (For the first time) "Stop it!" Ladakh panicked completely, and immediately withdrew all his strength. The huge golem stopped moving, and then a sharp sound wave echoed continuously in the airtight laboratory. The magic missile that was close at hand also seemed to have been affected by some kind of violent impact, and soon exploded with a bang. But Ladakh did not have the slightest joy, because after the outer shell constructed by magic power was broken, the hot white phosphorous flame inside spewed out of it, and soon stained the azure gemstone. The originally sharp and magical [Soul Scream] immediately turned into a painful wail... The remaining dozen coffins in the secret room trembled violently. Lin En had already held a fireball in his hand, and accompanied by the sound of gems breaking, a transparent wraith appeared in the secret room, with a hideous and distorted face, as if carrying countless pain and resentment. Probably because the carrying object was broken and suffered heavy injuries, its incomparably illusory figure was not even comparable to the previous wizard''s apprentice, and the air medium was like sharp knives, constantly consuming Ladakh''s few the power of. The screaming and wailing lasted for more than half a minute before coming to an abrupt end, and the illusory spirit quickly collapsed in front of Lynn... Lin En finally got rid of the influence of [Soul Scream], he knew that he guessed right, since all the controlled people are ghouls, then Ladakh must keep their souls in other places . Something similar to a lich''s phylactery. The target he chose was the azure gem used as a searchlight on the test bench. I have to say that Ladakh has a very bad taste, using his soul for lighting. If it wasnt for the previous few experiments, he found that the magical reaction of this thing was very strong, and he might not be able to associate it with this thing. Under Lynn''s control, the raging white phosphorous fire in the secret room gradually extinguished, and the rest was ruins. Hundreds of coffins had been burned, and only the golem made of mithril and the one behind the test bench were well preserved. The entire bookshelf is filled with magic books. "Biological Materials and Essence", "Detailed Explanation of Psionic Magic", "Advanced Potions"... Lynn glanced at the bookshelf. In addition to a large number of books on psionic power and potions, there were also many research notes. It''s just that he didn''t have time to look through it, and he didn''t even have time to clean up the chaotic secret room, so he used shaping magic to change into the appearance of Ladakh, opened the door of the secret room and walked out. At this moment, the castle is in chaos, and Lynn is not surprised by this situation. It was inevitable that he would be disturbed when dealing with Ladakh, so Lynn used the convenience of his assistant status to move some hands and feet in the place where the defective products were held. Calculating the time, it should have taken effect. However, the guards of the castle were more powerful than he had imagined. By the time Lynn arrived at the front hall, the defective products of the riot had all been subdued. "Lord Ladakh... Experiments No. 12, No. 27, and No. 32 suddenly broke free from the cage. The casualties are being counted. For the time being, the reason has not yet been found out." After seeing Lynn''s figure, Coleman and others immediately knelt down and made a report tremblingly. This time, the riot of the experimental subjects was very inexplicable, and no one could be found to take the blame for it. Everyone was extremely worried that Ladakh would pour his anger on his head. Lynn glanced at Coleman indifferently, and said in a tone that seemed to be suppressing anger. "It was done by Timis! He was sent by the Nordland Magic Workshop to steal an important research result..." Although Lynn didn''t say what to do with ''Timis'', everyone can guess that the death of ''Timis'' must be very tragic. "I knew there must be something wrong with Timis..." Bock shouted very excitedly. Ever since Timis became a reserve assistant based on the research achievements of the last time, he has been brooding about it, thinking that he also made a lot of efforts in that experiment, but the other party took away all the achievements. Now hearing that Timis was in trouble, Bork couldn''t help feeling a distorted pleasure in his heart. But after seeing Lynn''s gaze, the excited expression on Bork''s face stopped immediately, because he suddenly thought of recruiting Timis as an assistant, and it was the adult who personally nodded in agreement. Fortunately, Lynn didn''t pay attention to what he meant, but turned to look at Coleman, and spoke again. "Coleman, continue to check for me next time, no one can let it go, I want to see how many mice are still in this castle!" "I understand, Lord Ladakh." Coleman hurriedly replied. Hearing this, the expressions of all the apprentices changed, and they looked at each other with a hint of guard. This is exactly what Lynn wants to achieve, to let everyone in the castle fall into a situation of mutual surveillance and mutual suspicion, so that even if he shows some weird things, no one will suddenly have a brain twitch I began to wonder if the ''Ladakh'' lord in front of me was genuine. Immediately afterwards, Lynn began to arrange for personnel to clean up the wreckage and count the losses. Due to the strong prestige in Ladakh on weekdays, Lynn found that there was almost no hindrance in commanding himself, because no one dared to question his orders at all. That is to say, as long as his identity is not exposed, everything in the entire magic workshop can be used by him at will. After arranging the affairs in the castle, Lynn did not delay but went back to the secret room and began to organize the relics of Ladakh, especially those experimental handbooks, the magic knowledge inside is the greatest treasure. "Logan flower, requiem grass, hag''s sharp claws, magic mulberry root...plus spirit matter?" Lynn sat in front of the cold laboratory table, flipping through a research notebook in his hand, which contained the formula of [Magic Source], if those shaping potions strengthened the wizard''s body, then [Magic Power] Source] is used to increase mental strength. This is also the essence of wizards being able to cast spells. In fact, it is not difficult to obtain the rest of the materials. You can buy them by spending magic gold coins. The most important thing is this spiritual quality... Spiritual matter widely exists in the minds of those powerful magical creatures, but the amount is rare. For example, the spiritual matter obtained from slaughtering a fire lion can only make one bottle of [Source of Magic Power]. And this substance also exists in the brains of wizard apprentices and even formal wizards. Regardless of official wizards, according to Ladakh''s speculation, only three apprentice wizards need the psychic matter in their brains to gather a raw material, and the probability of promotion is higher... (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： Overturning the foundation of magic (seeking subscription) Chapter 101 Overturning the foundation of magic (seeking subscription) No wonder the Land of Wizards is so strict about the formula of [Source of Magic Power]. If it is announced, it will probably be killed by werewolves. Those wizard apprentices who are not talented enough and eager to be promoted will definitely do anything come out. "Is this the meaning of Scarlet Thorn?" Lin En immediately felt that the name was very appropriate, just like the characteristics of this potion, every official wizard promoted in Scarlet Thorn was watered by the blood of his companions from. While thinking, Lynn turned his attention to the remaining manuscripts. There are many research results in Ladakh, and they are basically related to psionic magic. For example, how to use the alchemy formation to extract a person''s soul, and for example, making ghouls and containers for storing souls. The reason why Ladakh specializes in these psychic magics is also very simple, that is, the talent is not enough, and it has been a long time since he was unable to set foot in the realm of the great wizard, so he planned to use some crooked methods. What Ladakh really wants to do should be to put his soul into a more gifted body. However, this is obviously not an easy task. The dozens of experimental records recorded in the handbook all failed. Ladakh once tried to take out the soul of an apprentice, directly occupied the magpie''s nest, and put his soul into this body. As a result, there was an extreme incompatibility between the body and the soul, so he had to give up. Then thought of encroaching on a living wizard apprentice. It''s just a way to make the perfect fusion of two souls, Ladakh couldn''t find it until his death. Seeing this, Lynn was a little ashamed. Strictly speaking, he seemed to have done these things during time travel, but he didn''t even know the reason. In any case, it is the right thing to give priority to improving his wizard level. Lynn quickly put down his plan to explore psionic magic. Now that he has known the production method of [The Source of Magic Power], he naturally hopes to break through as a wizard as soon as possible. An official wizard. In this way, my last short board no longer exists. For the whole night, Lynn devoted all his energy to the production of potions. This was thanks to the sufficient reserves of potions in the manor in Ladakh. If he wanted any materials, he just walked out of the secret room and ordered a few apprentices to get them. . The only problem is that Lin En''s research on potion science is really limited. Although he holds the formula in hand, he can only slowly explore the characteristics, processing methods and storage time of each potion. In just one night, the equivalent of Materials for hundreds of magic gold coins. He is quite open about this, since he is not using his own stuff anyway. It is more reliable to make potions made by oneself than to take potions made by others. So busy until the early morning, the old crucible was already filled with the chaotic-colored liquid. The brewing cycle of the potion was about three days. When the color became completely transparent, the most important thing could be added. Spirit matter, this is an equal portion of [Source of Magic Power]. Seeing that the opportunity for a breakthrough was imminent, Lin En forced himself to calm down, and then began to brew the second potion. Before taking it by yourself, of course you need to find someone to be a guinea pig. If Ladakh changed the formula indiscriminately or did something wrong, wouldn''t he be cheated to death. While Lynn was brewing the potion, the entire wizarding land was detonated by the new issue of [Magic Daily]. [Overthrowing the foundation of magic - the law of free fall], [The roar from the Arcane Society: The magic theory in the land of wizards has long been outdated], [Arguing from the sails and the sea surface, the continent under our feet may be a sphere], [Sky and sky The Double Ball Experiment of the Airship - Revealing the Surprising Omissions of Master Yade] As a professional writer, Luo Er knew how to attract attention. The 100,000 copies of the newspaper that were printed in half a day were swept away, and they were quickly placed on the desks of every wizard. "This is simply ridiculous!" In a magnificent magic workshop, the great wizard Raphael immediately laughed angrily after reading the headline of the Magic Daily. A third-ring wizard from the outside world dared to say that he had overturned the foundation of magic and questioned that the theory of magic was outdated. This can only be described as ignorant. But is that one crazy? How dare you utter such absurd remarks openly. Some doubts arose in Raphael''s heart, and then he looked at it patiently, his expression gradually changed from disdain and sneer to suspicion, until he saw the star map on the board, the whole person''s expression changed immediately. Perfect, just perfect! As an architect with obsessive-compulsive disorder, Raphael firmly believes that the truth of the world must be very regular and full of beauty... As for the star maps created by the wizards of the School of Prophecy, the trajectories of the nearby stars can be regarded as beautiful, but the stars farther away are different. The strange phenomenon of jumping. So almost instantly Raphael was sure that the star map on [Magic Daily] was correct. Boom~ Just as he was thinking, two loud impacts suddenly came from outside the door, accompanied by the sound of cracking floor tiles. Raphael put away the newspaper in extreme dissatisfaction, opened the door and walked out, and then saw two half-meter-diameter The sphere hit the floor tiles under the tower in the distance. Immediately after, a burst of noise came from the tower above, "Really, it turned out to be true. The wooden ball and the iron ball fell at the same time." "Nonsense, I can see very clearly, obviously the wooden ball is slow by 0.3 seconds." A wizard said with a stiff neck, but he was staring at it with hyperopia the whole time, so he could see clearly. "Isn''t it said above? That''s because of the influence of air resistance. Master Yade''s theory actually says this!" "But why are feathers and paper pages different?" "It is said that Master Herram has already done an experiment. As long as the air is sucked dry, everything will fall at the same time." A group of apprentices were gathering on the tower, chattering about the experiments recorded in the [Magic Daily]. The moment Raphael saw the two balls, he knew that these apprentices were verifying the law of free fall. Although the height and weight were definitely not the same, the result was obviously the same. "Master Raphael! Is the continent under our feet really round?" On the side, the wizard in charge of recording the experiment asked in confusion. Since the law of free fall has been confirmed, shouldnt the so-called planetary theory be true? (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： Ring of the Faceless (Subscription required) Chapter 102 The Ring of the Faceless (Subscribe) how can that be? Raphael subconsciously wanted to refute. He was sure that heliocentrics were right, but he still had no conclusion on whether the continent under his feet was a plane or a sphere. It is too arbitrary to rely only on the sails at sea! There are not a few people who think like Raphael. Compared with the verifiable free fall experiment, the planetary theory is the most incredible. No one can make a sphere so big that it looks like a flat ground when walking on it, and it is impossible to even imagine such an existence... It is even more difficult to understand why sea water will attach to a sphere instead of falling directly. However, the doubts of the crowd did not last long. The legendary wizard who was almost lost after wandering in the sky for several days finally came back and brought a news that shocked everyone. The continent under their feet may indeed be round! This shocking news swept across the entire Wizarding Land in an instant. Believe it or not, everyone remembered this strange name, Lynn from outside the Wizarding Land! "Professor Lynn!" The next morning, Lin En, who finished a Mathematical Olympiad class, was thinking about what creature''s psychic matter to use as a basis for promotion, but his thoughts were interrupted by a voice. "Lord Luo Er, what''s the matter?" Lynn looked at Luo Er behind him in surprise, and asked. "This is today''s Magic Daily, you probably haven''t had time to read it yet?" Luo Er smiled and handed a newspaper to Lynn. After seeing the specially enlarged titles above, the corners of Lynn''s mouth twitched involuntarily. Overthrowing the foundation of magic - the law of free fall, The roar from the Arcane Society: The magic theory in the land of wizards has long been outdated... "You''re not trying to cause trouble for me, are you? Your Excellency Rolle?" Lynn could already imagine how big a storm would be in the entire wizarding land. "How is it possible, I''m just an ordinary writer, and I can''t decide what to post." Luo Er shrugged and said jokingly. "And I just repeated what you said." Lynn rolled his eyes, and the rest is fine, but he didn''t say that he would overthrow the foundation of magic. "You don''t have to worry, a member of the council has already ascended to the sky to confirm that the continent under our feet may indeed be a sphere." Luo Er said with emotion, even now, he still has some difficulty confidence. Confirmed from high altitude? How high does that have to be? Lin En''s face was full of astonishment. Although the planet is round, the volume of this thing is too big. If it is the size of the earth in the previous life, it needs to rise to a place 100 kilometers above the ground to see a more obvious arc... Of course, maybe the planet under your feet is not that big, or maybe the eyes of the legendary wizard are very good, but at least it needs to be more than ten kilometers away to be able to observe the arc with the naked eye, which is already close to the height of the Earth''s ozone layer in the previous life . However, this also saved him a lot of trouble. In this way, the two theories he put forward were verified by existing facts, and with a legendary wizard as an endorsement, he could avoid a lot of trouble. "I think the invitation letter from the parliament should arrive in a few days." Rolle said. "Invitation?" Lin En was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion. "Of course it''s an academic seminar. The Land of Wizards is held once a year, and each school will send personnel to participate." Luo Er explained, "And your space airship, the patent application has already been submitted by Mr. Tik for you. . "Then next time we meet, I will thank him very much." Lynn said with a smile. At night, Lynn entered the manor again as Ladakh. Several crucibles placed on the experimental table kept bubbling. He recorded the positions of all the things through his brain, and they are still intact. It didn''t move, obviously no one else came in during this time. After checking the progress of potion brewing as usual, Lin En took the "Magic Creature Atlas" and checked it. I have to say that as a three-ring wizard who has lived for a long time, Ladakh has a lot of books, and there is a lot of knowledge that cannot be obtained in the college library. For example, this "Atlas of Magical Creatures" indicates the content and strength of spiritual matter in the brains of more than ten common magical creatures. Generally speaking, the stronger the spiritual power, the greater the increase in spiritual power after being promoted to an official wizard. obvious. The only thing that worries Lynn is that the manor in Ladakh only has the ectoplasm of fire lions, petrified lizards, and griffins. The strength of these three magical creatures can only be regarded as medium, and Lynn is not 100% sure Complete the promotion. After all, the magic talent of the original body Carl can only be regarded as mediocre. If he hadn''t crossed over and strengthened his spiritual power through the fusion of two souls, it was absolutely impossible to increase the magic power reserve to the limit in just two months. While thinking about it, a slight fluctuation of magic power suddenly jumped up in the closed chamber. Lin En became vigilant subconsciously, and looked at the place where the magic wave came from. Under the broken floor tiles, something flickered faintly. Mage Hand Lin En raised his hand to cast a spell, and the broken floor tiles were quickly lifted away, and a delicate-looking ring was suspended below, and was photographed in front of him. The Ring of the Faceless? Lin En recognized this item immediately, but it was not the one he received back then, but a relic from Ladakh. Before, he thought that this thing had been burned by white phosphorus fire, but he didn''t expect it to be so stiff, there was no trace of damage under the high temperature of thousands of degrees, and it was constantly shining with fluorescence. According to the original description on the envelope, this should be a signal for the rally. Calculating the time, it is indeed the day when the [Faceless Men] gather. Lynn''s complexion changed involuntarily. Since Ladakh had lost his soul, many things could not be confirmed in person. He could only guess that the blueprint of the airship was obtained from Ralph''s by Ladakh using soul-searching witchcraft. Brain acquired. However, in the notes, there is no mention of any need to use the space airship. So there is a high probability that this thing is not needed by Ladakh himself, but obtained for others. Lin En hesitated for a moment, then quickly made a decision, maybe he can participate in this gathering as Ladakh, and explore the reality of [Faceless]... Here, Lynn cautiously injected a bit of magic power into it. It was an extremely strange feeling, as if my field of vision was instantly divided into two halves, one half was the scene in the secret room in front of me, and the other half was a dark space... (PS: The arc of the earth can only be seen accurately at a distance of 100 kilometers here, according to NASA (NASA).) (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： Coincidentally, I also have some research on the human body (please order Chapter 103 is just right, I also have some research on the human body (please subscribe) The body seemed to be in a state of chaos, surrounded by darkness. In front of him, more than a dozen figures were arranged in a circle, and the brilliance of magic appeared faintly on their bodies. Lin En glanced over. Everyone''s appearance was illusory, surging like unstable water waves, and only tall, short, fat, and thin, and changes in facial expressions could be vaguely distinguished. When the virtual scene is detected, do you want to analyze it and search for the signal source? A notification sound suddenly sounded in Lin En''s mind, almost startling him. After noticing that no one around him was moving, he realized that the voice of the brain would not be transmitted through magic power. in this space. Yes Lin En replied quietly in his mind, he is also very interested in this strange space, he did not expect to come to participate in the rally as Ladakh this time, and there will be unexpected gains. But after looking at the progress of the analysis, Lynn''s mouth twitched involuntarily, because the progress of the analysis was very slow. About two minutes later, in this special space, the number of illusory figures no longer increased. Lin En counted a total of fifteen people including himself. "Has everyone arrived?" The witch directly opposite said. "Hasn''t No. 4 been here for a long time?" Another person next to him shook his head. "Maybe he died somewhere? Who knows? Don''t talk about those useless things, just start!" A tall and thin phantom impatiently interrupted the discussion between the two, and then looked at the crowd and said. "Let me say it first, I am talking about the human body, if you are not interested, you can go away..." As soon as these words came out, the five phantoms disappeared immediately. Lin En watched silently and did not move. The tall and thin figure spoke quickly. "After my research, there are more than 200 bones and more than 600 muscles in the human body. Muscles are composed of long and thin threads. When they are refined, they become a strange tissue structure. Four elements make up Under the eloquent narration of the tall and thin figure, the people present were either thinking deeply or laughing lowly. Some people asked questions from time to time in the middle, and the wizard answered them very patiently. After the explanation was over, the eight people except Lynn stretched out their hands together and ejected a transparent coin. Do I still need to pay to listen to this knowledge? Lin En immediately thought of this, and he was able to bring it in directly through magic power. It should not be an ordinary currency. "No. 7, do you disagree with what I said?" The wizard who spoke was quite dissatisfied and turned his head to look at Lynn. His illusory body was shaking non-stop, which was an angry gesture. According to the rules, if you dont want to listen, you can skip it and leave directly, but the other party is unwilling to pay after listening! Under the gaze of dozens of eyes, Lynn was silent for a while, then said with a smile. "You can think so... In fact, I already knew the knowledge you mentioned. It''s nothing new, and it doesn''t help me..." However, these words made the wizard extremely dissatisfied, and Lynn continued to speak without waiting for his rebuttal. "It just so happens that I also have some research on the human body. For example, the lines that make up the muscles you mentioned, I named them muscle fibers. The total number of muscle fibers in the human body is about 6 billion, and 70% of them are composed of Three-thirds of water and twenty-seven percent of protein... As for the bones, they are composed of collagen, calcium, phosphorus and other components..." Lin En talked eloquently, expanding the previous speech of the wizard, not only in more detail, but even the proportion of elements that make up these substances is very clear. The illusory figure of the thin and tall figure kept changing, and his face became gloomy. Although he couldn''t understand terms such as protein and collagen, there were also some information that he already knew but deliberately concealed. This means that the other party did not cheat, but actually has a deeper understanding of the human body. "It seems that these coins should be reserved for No. 7." Seeing that the tall and thin wizard didn''t say a word, the witch sneered and said, but looking at Lin En, she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. How many bodies did the other party dissect and study? The human body can understand so deeply? How did the six billion muscle fibers count? "You''ve won this time!" The tall and thin wizard looked ugly, and threw the transparent coin he received towards Lynn. Lin En released a trace of magic power to capture these coins in his hands, and the notification sound from the brain sounded again. Unnamed energy has been detected, and there are similar records in the database. Is it converted into energy? Lin En quietly chose No this time. Given that so many people were staring at him, he didn''t intend to study it immediately. "Since you have received the money, can you tell me what the so-called protein and calcium are?" the tall and thin wizard said with a dark face. He was naturally extremely upset that Lynn had stolen his limelight, but the weird terms the other party mentioned made him itch. "Protein is an important component of all cells and tissues in the human body. It is composed of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen and other elements..." Lynn said a few words in a very general way. As for some more detailed things, it is not yet Research clearly prevaricates reasons. The people present did not raise any doubts. The study of magic cannot be accomplished overnight. In fact, they were surprised that Lynn could study so deeply. Although there were some small episodes in the middle, the first lecture ended soon, and the figure that disappeared before reappeared in this chaotic space. Immediately afterwards, another wizard stood up, and he was talking about psionic magic. The entire meeting lasted for several hours, and everyone talked about knowledge that was inconvenient to share on the public face, but here, everyone can speak freely, and even tell the details of their own human experiments without caring. The intelligence brain''s analysis progress has also increased to 3%. Lin En listened very seriously, and sent out three coins received before. After the meeting ended, the Faceless Ones agreed on a time for the next meeting, and then announced the end of the meeting. Hearing this news, Lynn''s face became a little strange, did the meeting just end? He thought that someone would question why the new members recruited before speaking did not show up, but no one mentioned this matter at all. Judging from the previous conversations between these people, this Faceless Organization can only be described loosely, as if it is just a place to exchange knowledge with each other. Just as Lynn was about to leave this illusory space, a wizard beside him suddenly spoke. "No. 3, No. 7, No. 11, No. 15, please stay." (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： Hunt the dead eye! (seeking subscription) Chapter 104 Hunting the Eye of Death! (seeking subscription) In the chaotic space, soon there were only five people left. Including himself, there were three men and two women. Lynn glanced at them, but due to lack of information, he didn''t take the lead in provoking the conversation. The witch on the side couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked directly. "North, I''ve already got the high-level magic crystal cannon you want, and it took a lot of effort. Now you should be able to say what you need these things for?" Advanced magic crystal cannon? Lin En immediately looked at that person in surprise. This thing is a secret of the Alchemy Society. It is rumored that as long as there is enough magic power supply, every shot fired can have the power close to that of the four-ring magic. "I want this thing, of course in order to go to the Sea of ??Misty to hunt the ''Eye of Death''..." The wizard named North smiled sullenly. Eyes of Death? Maelstrom? Lin En looked bewildered, but the rest of the people immediately seemed to think of something, and a wizard said in a panic. "Are you crazy?" The rest of the people couldn''t help but open their mouths to refute. "North, you want to die yourself, don''t drag us, even a great wizard dare not say that he is sure to hunt this kind of monster..." Of course they knew what the "Eye of Death" in North''s mouth referred to. It was an extremely powerful magical creature in the sea of ??mist, capable of manipulating water flow and devouring souls, and it was also the source of the maelstrom. According to the information obtained by the Institute of Magical Creatures of the Parliament, there are about fifty ''Death Eyes'' in the entire sea of ??mist, which together with the legendary spell of Lost Mist constitute the most important line of defense against the Church''s invasion. Even a great wizard would not be willing to face this kind of monster on the sea. Even if he wins, it doesn''t make sense. The opponent can escape at any time. Among the discussions among the crowd, Lynn finally got a little understanding of this magical creature named ''Eye of Death''. In other words, is the great vortex in the sea of ??mist actually caused by living things? Lin En immediately remembered the power that seemed to be able to take people''s hearts and souls when he rushed across the sea of ??mist in a boat. "Of course it''s difficult normally, but who said I''m going to fight it on the sea, and we don''t need to go there by boat..." North''s mouth curled into a smile, and his eyes turned to Lynn. "Are you planning to rely on airships to carry out beyond-horizon strikes?" Lynn instantly understood what the other party wanted to express. Although this powerful magical creature can control water flow and affect the soul, it should not have the ability to fly. That is to say, as long as they rise to a height of several hundred meters, the ability of the ''Eye of Death'' will not have any influence on them, and they can only passively accept the sanctions of the magic crystal cannon. No wonder [Blood Thorn] is willing to spend a lot of money to steal his airship blueprint, this is indeed the easiest way to kill ''Eye of Death''! "Beyond the line of sight? It''s a good name, and it''s very appropriate!" North pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled triumphantly. "I still have a few questions. First, how do we find the ''Eye of Death'' in the sea of ??mist and confirm the direction. Second, the visibility in the mist is very low. How should we aim if we fly high in the sky? Third What should I do if the other party runs away?" Lynn asked. Hearing this, everyone present immediately looked at North. These points are very critical. If they are not able to solve them, they will have to work in vain in the end. "You don''t need to worry about these problems. I naturally have my own solution!" On board, I fought desperately with ''Eye of Death''. Its just that a few days ago, the space airship made by the visitor from outside the wizards land made North change his mind. Seeing North''s confidence, everyone was a little moved. "If we help you, what can we get?" A witch said. "A corpse of ''Eye of Death'' is worth at least 30,000 magic gold coins. I only need enough blood, and the rest will be distributed according to the contribution!" North said without hesitation, and then looked at Lynn . "Ladakh, you contributed some blueprints of the airship, and you are the best at potions among us. Once you get the spirit matter of the ''Eye of Death'', you will make it. Just hand in three bottles of [The Source of Magic Power] That''s enough, the rest is your reward." "If I''m not mistaken, the potion made from the spirit matter of the ''Eye of Death'' may allow people to become psykers..." North''s words made Lynn pause for a moment, and the word psyker was no stranger to him. In the land of wizards, it usually refers to those who are born with great spiritual power. For example, the white dove he had seen before could even perform weird psionic witchcraft during the apprenticeship stage, and even influenced Archbishop Anrioke. Others usually need to be promoted to an official wizard before they can learn psionic magic, even Lynn, who has experienced a soul fusion, is no exception. As early as in the Sekas Empire, he obtained [ Although he can also use the casting method of [Soul Scream], the effect is pitifully weak. North''s words are certainly not aimless. It is rumored that the evil mage Merk, who was cast aside by the entire wizarding land, became a psyker through the potion brewed from the spiritual matter of the mind flayer. The power of the ''Eye of Death'' will only be stronger than that of the Mind Flayer. "As for you, Barbara, I will give you 4,000 magic gold coins as the price for purchasing the advanced magic crystal cannon!" North said. There was also a smile on Barbara''s face. North''s generosity is unimaginable. The value of a high-level magic crystal cannon is about 2000 magic gold coins. Double the price to buy. Immediately after, North looked at the other two, and also made a huge promise. He will never allow any mistakes in this operation! "The production and modification of the airship will be completed in a few days. I think you all have free time?" North glanced at everyone gloomyly, which meant clearly that no matter whether they were free or not, they had to take out time to come! "It''s better to set it the day after tomorrow! I happen to have a very important experiment recently." Lynn proposed proactively, but the real reason is naturally that what he said is different. The reason why the time is specially chosen at this time is because The day after tomorrow happens to be the holiday of Iyeta Academy! Naturally, Lynn did not intend to be absent from this so-called hunting operation. North and the others wanted to drive an airship made with stolen blueprints, hunt and kill a ''Death Eye'', and then take away most of the benefits. There are so easy things... (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： Magic Change Airship (Subscription required) Chapter 105 Magical Airship (for subscription) After discussing the details of hunting the ''Eye of Death'', this meeting is officially over. The separated consciousness returned to the body again, Lin En opened his hand, and five illusory coins were brought over directly. Recalling the previous brain prompt, Lynn had some vague guesses in his heart that this thing might be related to the soul. Maybe a coin represents a life? Unnamed energy detected, is it converted into energy? The brains prompt sounded again. Lin En hesitated for a moment, but chose yes. Even if these coins represent souls, those who died cannot be resurrected. The next moment, the five illusory coins disappeared in an instant, replaced by a full five percent increase in energy... Is it that tall? Lin En was a little surprised. Didn''t it mean that if he stood up and said a few more words just now, and obtained enough illusory coins, he would be able to fill up the energy reserves of the brain? However, these energy sources are all exchanged for knowledge, and talking too much may cause suspicion. Not to mention that this thing may be related to the soul, and it is somewhat shocking to use. Lynn quickly adjusted his mentality. This can be regarded as a way to quickly replenish the energy of the brain, and then he turned his attention to the boiling potion table in front of him. In a day or two, the boil of the potion The system is complete. It''s just that he has a more perfect goal. Naturally, Lynn doesn''t want to rely on the spiritual quality of fire lions, petrified lizards, or griffins to advance, so that it may cause some obstacles when breaking through the great wizard in the future. "That''s the end of today''s Olympiad class. In the next week, I need to research and improve a magic, so the class will be suspended for a while. Take advantage of these days, you can take time to review what you have learned before." Two days later, in the Iyeta Academy, Lynn looked at the apprentices in the audience and announced. Although tomorrow is a holiday, he felt that there might not be enough time, so he simply asked for a few more days off. "amazing!" As soon as Lynn finished speaking, there was a burst of eager cheers in the classroom. No way, for more than a month, they have been mentally weakened every day. However, the growth of spiritual power is also very rapid. Jonny even realized that the magic power in his body was close to perfection, and he could apply for graduation as long as he completed one course. Looking at the extremely excited wizard apprentices, Lynn shook his head involuntarily. They were too happy too early. "So... then it''s time to schedule homework!" Lin En''s voice was like the whisper of a devil, and the mood of all the apprentices was like riding a roller coaster, falling from heaven to the bottom of the valley in an instant. "Don''t worry, there are only a few hundred questions in total...it''s not difficult at all..." Five minutes later, Lynn walked out of the door of the classroom under the resentful eyes of Ai Luoke and others, and returned to the room to take the potion and liquid explosives that he had made in the past few days. When Lynn changed his clothes and reappeared outside the manor in the image of Ladakh, a luxurious carriage had already stopped in front of the door. "Lord Ladakh, please! Lord North is already waiting for you." The sturdy servant stretched out his hand and opened the curtain of the car, bowing his head very respectfully. Lynn glanced at him, nodded, opened the curtain and got into the carriage. The camel beast pulling the cart in front quickly started to run. The road in the harbor of Iyeta was very smooth, and Lynn, who was sitting in the carriage, could not feel too many bumps, but he soon discovered that the direction of the carriage was going straight to the outside of the city. But yes, the size of the airship is not small. If this thing was built in the harbor of Iyeta, I am afraid it would have been discovered long ago. Lin En remained calm and let the carriage drive forward. As the carriage got deeper and deeper into the outskirts of the city, the road gradually became rough and difficult to walk on, but the carriage did not slow down, on the contrary, it accelerated more and more. Finally, the carriage stopped at the bottom of a cliff by the sea . "Master Wizard, please go this way." The robust servant opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. Lin En nodded, jumped out of the carriage, and walked into an abandoned cave at the bottom of the cliff under the guidance of the other party. After passing through a long tunnel, his eyes suddenly opened up. The interior of the mountain was actually an extremely wide space, and Lynn saw the huge airship placed in the center at a glance, which was exactly the same as the airship made by Lydia before in terms of shape and size. But the difference is that these wizards also performed some magical transformations on it. The inner walls of the cabin are inlaid with metal plates, with many strange runes drawn on them, and a hideous magic crystal cannon is loaded underneath. It is as thick as half a meter, and it is chilling to look at. "Ladakh, look, this is our airship, what a magnificent creation!" An old wizard with thin cheeks walked over from the side, his face full of excitement. This is the initiator of this operationNorth! That should be my airship... Lynn glanced at North, but he didn''t mean to settle the score with him immediately, and asked instead. "So, have you found the secret to how this thing can fly?" All Ralph knew was the blueprint of the airship frame, lacking the most important things. "Of course, I discovered that secret after dozens of attempts." North nodded, but he didn''t mean to reveal it. Although this thing is destined not to be used on the bright side, he spent several days researching it. Not to mention that this is also related to a weakness of the airship, and North is naturally unwilling to disclose it at will. Lin En did not continue to ask, but looked at the three people standing in front of the airship. Hank, Eva, and Barbara During the secret meeting of the small group a few days ago, Lynn had already figured out the names and identities of several people through their conversations. If there is anything these people have in common, it is their age. Even Eva, who looks the youngest, looks forty or fifty years old. "When will we start?" Barbara, who was impatient, saw that the personnel had arrived, so she hurriedly asked. "Not now, this airship is too conspicuous, I''m afraid it will be spotted by cruising ships if we go out, we''d better wait until night." North shook his head. In fact, he was the most eager one, but now he could only wait, urging the apprentices to move the barrels full of pungent liquids to the airship. (PS: Today is still the third update, and thank you for your subscription, rewards, and votes!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： You better hope were lucky this time Chapter 106 You''d better pray that we are lucky this time (please subscribe) At night, over the harbor of Iyeta, a huge airship is slowly sailing towards the sea under the cover of darkness. "The height should be more than a thousand meters?" Feeling the sea breeze blowing constantly, Hank said with emotion that from a distance, he could even see the scene of the harbor city below. "Almost, no one should be able to spot us at such a height." North''s expression also became a little more relaxed. Because this airship uses magical steam power to drive the propeller at the bottom, and it is also blessed with wind resistance and a stable alchemy circle, the speed of sailing is very fast. When the full moon hangs high in the sky, they have already entered the sea of ??mist range. The vast mist surged up and quickly occupied everyone''s sight. Hank, Eva, and Barbara had serious faces. They were all born in the land of wizards. Yes, it''s the first time. Lin En turned his head to look at North, very curious about how the other party could find the so-called ''Eye of Death''. When he reached the sea, North no longer hid and pinched, and even took out a wooden compass. Lynn recognized it at a glance. When he fled to the Sea of ??Misty before, Lauder used a similar-looking compass to locate the location of the wizard''s land. Hank and the others looked puzzled, but North quickly explained. "This compass can locate nearby things with huge magic power. If the detection range is maximized, it will always point to the Corona Tower in the city of wizards." "So we only need to adjust the range to be able to locate the ''Eye of Death''." While speaking, North turned the upper thimble to minimize the compass'' positioning range. The needle on the compass turned immediately, and finally pointed to Lynn beside him. "I didn''t expect you, Ladakh, to be the one with the most magic power among us..." Barbara said quite unexpectedly. Lin En did not think of this either. He is not even an official wizard now, but he soon realized that this should include the magic power stored in the brain. Under the gazes of everyone, Lin En thought for a while, and then said with a gloomy smile. "That''s because these days, I just developed some very interesting gadgets. If this operation is not smooth, maybe you will have the opportunity to see its power..." Lin En''s words instantly diverted everyone''s attention. Since the compass''s magic power detection can locate the Corona Tower, it obviously means that the detection is not only its own magic power, but also the sum of the magic power of the alchemy items on its body. . Thinking of this, several people couldn''t help guessing, what kind of powerful alchemy props did "Lakeda" come up with during this period of time. North continued to increase the detection range of the compass. After extending the range to 50 kilometers, the pointer of the compass finally moved away from Lynn''s body, pointing to the depths of the sea of ??mist. Lin En secretly breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was that the pointer kept pointing at himself, so he really couldn''t explain it. Fortunately, although the energy of the brain has been supplemented by a wave, the total amount has only increased to about 30%, and it is not more powerful than the ''Eye of Death''. After discovering the target, North immediately asked several apprentices in charge of manipulating the airship to change course and head towards the direction indicated by the compass. The distance of fifty kilometers is not too far for the speed of the airship, but the problem is that the ''Eye of Death'' seems to be constantly moving, so it has been sailing for most of the day and has not been able to catch up. The patience of Barbara and the others is also being worn away bit by bit. In the sea of ??mist, there is only thick fog or thick fog around them. They can''t even tell the height they are at now. They can only distinguish clearly through the light. Day or night. "By the way, North, won''t our hunting of the ''Eye of Death'' have any impact on the protection of this sea area?" Eva, who was a little impatient, asked curiously. "What do you think this thing is? A sea beast raised by the council? A dog that guards our home?" North said with a sneer. "Don''t be ridiculous, these terrifying monsters cause the big vortex to eat the living creatures in the nearby sea area and devour their souls. Whether it is the Holy See personnel or us wizards, they are just food in their eyes. There is no difference in the fish, maybe the taste will be better..." "If you have time to care about the ''Eye of Death'', you might as well pray that we are lucky this time and don''t encounter too powerful individuals." North said solemnly. Lin En looked at the foggy sky. The scope of this legendary magic was wider than he imagined, but he didn''t know how high he needed to rise to get rid of the fog. Five kilometers? Ten thousand meters? As time passed, Lynn felt more and more frightening that the sea of ??mist was vast, and he could vaguely feel that the target seemed to be very close. The sound of the rushing water came from below, and North immediately ordered the apprentice to lower the height of the airship. Soon, the sound of the sea tumbling became louder and louder, as if it was constantly echoing in my ears. "The altitude is too low, go up quickly!" Lynn shouted suddenly. Hank and the others immediately looked down the airship, and there was still a thick fog, like a bottomless abyss, but a few seconds later, the sharp-eyed Barbara saw faintly stirring waves... At this time, everyone realized that due to the low visibility, the airship had unknowingly lowered to a height of only a few meters above sea level. "Did you hear that, go up for me!" Northon also panicked, looked at the apprentice who was operating the airship, and shouted eagerly. At this moment, an erratic, bell-like voice came to everyone''s minds, and Lynn, Barbara, Hank and the others immediately felt that their thinking seemed to be affected. And the few apprentices operating the airship stood there in a daze, motionless, murmuring something incessantly. Accompanied by a violent vibration, the airship has stopped on the water, like a huge ship, being dragged towards the center of the vortex with the swirling water. The rolled up sea water kept hitting the sides of the cabin, causing the entire airship to sway left and right. "Damn it!" North resisted the discomfort in his brain, cursed angrily, kicked away several apprentices who were standing there stupidly, and then held a pipe to crazily convert the magic power in his body into hydrogen supplement into the upper airbag. Lin En firmly grasped the corner of the cabin to stabilize his figure, while an apprentice beside him was thrown out by the violent shaking. It wasn''t until the rushing water covered his mouth and nose that the wizard apprentice seemed to wake up, screaming and struggling, but was swept in by the flowing water... (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： Frenzied Eye of Death (seeking subscription) Chapter 107 Falling into the frantic "Eye of Death" (seeking subscription) "Help me, Master North..." The apprentice who was thrown off the airship kept struggling and howling, and was just sucked in by the turbulent maelstrom... "Get it up for me!" North yelled, and after injecting enough hydrogen, the airship broke away from the water bit by bit, and flew up just before being sucked into the maelstrom. Seeing that the airship left the water, everyone present was relieved. If they were sucked into the maelstrom, they would all die... North''s hands and feet were trembling, and he didn''t dare to hide and hold it after going through a life-and-death crisis. He hurriedly took out a palm-sized crimson spar, and used the [Mage''s Hand] to hold it with pain on his face. It shot into the sky, and after a while it exploded violently, A burst of dazzling red light appeared, the sky and the earth suddenly changed, and the original dense white mist subsided at a speed visible to the naked eye. Lin En looked around, and in just a few seconds, the dense fog with a radius of two to three kilometers had disappeared without a trace. Roughly estimated, the scope of the maelstrom should be smaller than last time. "Since there is such a useful thing, why didn''t you take it out just now?" Barbara asked very dissatisfied. They almost died underwater just now. "This is the bone marrow of the Feathered Serpent, which can temporarily neutralize the fog, but the range and duration are very limited... only this one, and it must not be used lightly." North said with a solemn expression, while looking into the distance, the nearby Although the white mist has been neutralized and dispelled, the mist in the distance is slowly gathering towards the center. They must not delay for too long! "Quick, move, throw these things down!" North called the crowd and threw the wooden barrel placed on the airship towards the center of the vortex. The wooden barrel filled with an inexplicable liquid quickly fell to the surface of the sea, and flowed into the large vortex along the current. Immediately afterwards, Lynn was surprised to find that the originally turbulent water flow was slowly calming down. "What the **** is going on?" "The maelstrom subsided?" Hank and the others were also amazed, but the next moment they realized that they were thinking too much. The extremely stable sea was constantly bubbling like it was being boiled by a raging fire... A moment later, a huge tentacle stretched out from the maelstrom, and then hit the sea heavily The whole sea seemed to shake. Huge waves more than ten meters high suddenly jumped up, and the waves rushed straight into the sky. The terrifying momentum was chilling, but this was just the beginning. More and more huge tentacles protruded from the bottom of the sea. , covered with ferocious barbs, each of which gleamed with a cold blue light, obviously extremely sharp, like several winding dragons rolling on the sea. North was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself. The news he got was correct, and this thing would really make Death Eye fall into a state of irrational frenzy. "Now, Hank, adjust the muzzle and kill it!" North looked at several people and shouted. If possible, he would like to do it himself, but apart from those unreliable apprentices, he is the only one who knows how to fly an airship. Is this...really going to fight? Hank looked at the furious ''Eye of Death'' below, and couldn''t help swallowing. They seemed to have angered an existence that shouldn''t be provoked. North looked at Hank who was hesitant to do anything, wishing he could kick him off the airship, so he turned his head to look at Lynn, and said. "It''s up to you, Ladakh!" Lin En glanced at him and took over the position of the gunner directly. He moved the switch to adjust the angle of the magic crystal cannon. After about three seconds, he directly pressed the wrench. A large amount of substantive magic power condensed at the half-meter-thick muzzle, and then as the roar resounded through the world, a brilliant blue light burst out, hitting a certain place on the sea surface with destructive force. Boom! The violent explosion caused a chain reaction, and the sea surface sank in an instant, but the next moment, a huge amount of seawater rushed into the interior... The power of the high-level magic crystal cannon is astonishing. Even the airship that is blessed with alchemy circles such as stability, wind resistance, and rapidity shakes under the strong recoil. However, this inevitable blow was hit in vain. Except for the flying water, nothing hits. "Ladakh, what did you do?" North said with great distress. This shot needs to consume several high-quality magic stones, and the power is completely exchanged for money! Hank, Eva hit and Barbara also looked at Lynn with a strange expression. The eye of death is so big, can this miss? "Cough, mistake, come again!" Lynn said with a little embarrassment. At such a long distance, he subconsciously aimed according to the ballistic parabola, but the cannon fired by this thing turned out to be a straight line! In order to facilitate Lynn''s aiming, North quickly lowered the airship to a height of 300 meters. This time Lin En readjusted the trajectory of the magic crystal cannon. A few seconds later, another violent roar sounded, and the extremely bright blue light passed over the constantly swinging tentacles and hit a sea surface. Could it be another miss? North and the others couldn''t help thinking of this idea, but they soon realized that they were wrong. As a large amount of seawater evaporated, a huge figure hidden under the sea surface appeared. Eyes of Death! Everyone present widened their eyes and stared at this figure. The length of the exposed figure was more than 20 meters. If the tentacles were counted, it might break the record of 100 meters. The pitch-black body was cast like steel. , with a triangular head, and a pair of scarlet eyes that are even more terrifying. Just before everyone recovered from the shock, another ray of light from the magic crystal cannon appeared, and Lin En launched another attack before the airship shook violently from the recoil! Before the displaced sea water poured in, this blow directly hit Dead Eye''s body! The pitch-black steel body was directly pierced by the dazzling light beams, revealing a huge, bone-deep scar, from which a large amount of blood gushed out, dyeing the nearby sea surface dark green. An angry roar resounded through the sky, and the sea water began to churn non-stop as if it had come to life. Dozens of thick tentacles stretched out and smashed down continuously, setting off huge waves several feet high on the sea. However, the airship is too high, no matter how big the waves are on the sea surface, it cannot cause harm to Lynn and others inside. Even if it was a roar that could affect the mind, after a distance of three hundred meters, the effect had become very weak. One after another, the magic crystal cannon landed on the sea surface, blasting scars on the huge body of Death Eye... In normal times, even with a magic crystal cannon capable of breaking defenses, it is by no means an easy task to seriously injure a thinking monster. However, after swallowing the liquid in the wooden barrel, Death Eye has lost his mind, and only knows to constantly wave his tentacles to attack distant enemies. (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： Bombing and Bombing Chapter 108 Random Bombing (Subscription for the third watch) "That''s it, kill it!" North shouted excitedly. Hank and the others watched the terrifying giant beast on the sea struggling constantly, but looked helpless, and there was an unstoppable excitement in their hearts. They can all see the power of the eye of death. If they fight on the sea by boat, it is estimated that a few of their three-ring mages are not enough for the opponent''s teeth. But now such a monster can only be trampled to death by them without any resistance... Such a contrast even made them feel like they were dreaming. When the thirteenth magic crystal cannon was accurately fired, Death Eye''s body was riddled with holes, and several of the tentacles floating on the sea had been broken, blood and wreckage scattered all over the sky, The vast sea surface below has been infected with blood, completely changing its color. However, the vitality of this thing is much stronger than everyone expected. Even under such an attack, it still did not die completely. It kept slapping the sea surface, its huge body twisted crazily, and even began to consciously dodge the speeding Magic Beam. The dense white mist gradually surrounded it, and the visibility was reduced by half. Obviously, the crystallization power of a feathered snake bone marrow is limited, and it will not be able to hold on in just over ten minutes. Lin En fired another magic crystal cannon, then turned his head to look at the few people watching, and said. "North, the reserves of magic stones are almost running out, it won''t work if this continues, you all have to work hard..." Hearing this, Hank and the others looked at each other and nodded together. They have already reached this point, and no one wants this hunting operation to fail in the end. Thinking of this, the three of them raised their hands and began to cast spells to bomb, throwing all kinds of frost, fireball, and corrosion spells one after another, and they didn''t care about the accuracy. In short, the bombing was over! Even North gave up the control of the airship, ran to the edge of the airship, condensed more than a dozen [Pyroblasts], and smashed down towards the sea below. Under the repeated bombardment by the magic crystal cannon and the digital three-ring wizards, Death Eye finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and his huge body quickly turned over on the surface of the sea, causing countless waves, and his body was densely covered with burn marks. , and then no matter what the spell hit him, there was no movement. "do you died?" North and the others looked at the eye of death who was no longer moving, and his body almost covered most of the sea surface, and he couldn''t help but hesitate. After all, the opponent''s power is too terrifying, and the fear in the heart of the opponent''s death cannot be truly confirmed. Lin En glanced at the launching device in his hand. The magic power reserve inside the magic crystal cannon was running out, and it was not enough to launch the next attack. Under everyone''s hesitation, the huge body of Death Eye was gradually sinking, slowly submerging into the sea. North immediately became anxious, and managed to kill the giant beast with great difficulty. The initial investment alone cost thousands of magic gold coins to prepare various supplies. If the dead eye''s body was allowed to sink into the bottom of the water, he would go crazy up. North rushed to the driver''s seat in a hurry, pressed the switch of the air valve, a large amount of hydrogen gas gushed out from the auxiliary airbag, the airship quickly lowered its altitude, and the wooden board at the bottom of the cockpit bounced off with a bang . Unlike the airship made by Lydia, what is loaded on the bottom of the cockpit is not a ball, but a giant claw that looks like a ship''s anchor, with many sharp barbs arranged on it, obviously specially made for A tool for hunting giant sea beasts. After the height of the airship dropped to 50 meters, North, who could no longer hold back, launched the giant claw. With a howling sound of piercing the air, the giant claws plunged straight into the huge body of Death Eye, the barb structure was sunk deep in the flesh, and the special ropes connected in the middle collapsed tightly. The slow sinking trend of the eye of death stopped in an instant, and Northon breathed a sigh of relief, and then they just need to drag this thing back slowly. Although such a large sunken corpse has already exceeded the maximum load limit of this magically modified airship, it can still be dragged with the help of the buoyancy of sea water. The only thing that makes North feel a little pity is that after a lot of bombardment, Death Eye''s body was bombed to only half, and a large amount of body tissue and most of the blood had sunk to the bottom of the sea. Lin En on the side vaguely felt that something was wrong, because when the claws entered the body just now, the body of the dead eye suddenly shook violently a few times, perhaps not only because of the impact... At the same time, a scarred tentacle suddenly jumped out from the dark green sea below, and wrapped around the thick rope. "It''s playing dead, be careful!" Hank yelled in panic. But it is obviously too late to remind now. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, the tentacles were attached to the rope and pulled vigorously, and the airship suspended in the air was dragged and fell to the sea. The huge force made the airship tremble violently involuntarily, and the interior of the cabin even made a ''creak'' A ''crunching'' sound. "It''s over, we''re dead!" Barbara screamed, her face flushed purple, and she desperately grabbed the edge of the airship, but she could only watch the airship fall, and below was the eye of death. Open mouthparts, and constantly waving tentacles! It actually wanted to tie up the entire cabin and swallow it directly! Lin En firmly grasped the launcher of the magic crystal cannon, and stared at the tentacle that was dragging the airship. The magic power inside was not enough to launch the next magic crystal cannon. Under the crisis of life and death, Lin En would not Keep it and add part of your magic power to it. Nearly 60% of the magic power in the body was drained in an instant, and a magic crystal cannon that was only half the size of the original shot out again, directly blasting the tentacles wrapped in ropes into two pieces. The violent shock wave generated by the explosion also caused the airship to deviate from its direction, avoiding the fate of being crushed and swallowed, but the fate of falling is still inevitable. Boom~ The huge airship slanted sideways and hit the sea directly, stirring up a wave of several feet high. Lin En and others slammed into the wooden boards of the cabin under the huge impact. Because most of the structure of the cabin is made of wood, and the inside of the airbag is filled with hydrogen, the entire airship did not sink, but floated sideways on the sea surface. "Damn...Damn, this monster should have lost its mind a long time ago..." North fell dizzy and cursed angrily and fearfully. And Lynn, Hank and the others had no time to start cursing, because a huge tentacle smashed towards the airship from top to bottom! (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： Chapter 107 Since it wants to eat so much, let it Chapter 109 Chapter 107 Since it wants to eat so much, let it eat it! (seeking subscription) "Curtain of Ice", "Secondary-Magic Protection", "Mage Armor", "Magic Barrier" Facing the huge tentacles that were smashing towards them, everyone present used the strongest protective magic they had mastered. Several walls of ice blocked the front first, but the next moment they were instantly pierced like bubbles. Even if it was the three-ring protective techniquethe magic barrier, it couldn''t resist the eye of death in a state of rage, and even persisted for less than two seconds before being shattered. The tentacle quickly slammed heavily on the cockpit of the airship, and the fine runes on the metal plate outside the cabin suddenly lit up, and with a deafening sound, a piece of the airship''s shell was dented, and the most critical demon The crystal cannon was smashed to pieces... This is because the protective magic and the alchemy array arranged on the airship blocked most of the power, otherwise the entire airship would be split into two in an instant just by such an impact! Everyone in the airship was beaten by this huge force. Until this moment, everyone realized the horror of the power of the ''Eye of Death''... What chilled the hearts of several people was that Dead Eye actually knew how to pretend to be dead and destroy the most threatening magic crystal cannon first. This undoubtedly means that the opponent has probably regained some sanity! However, the giant tentacle didn''t stop. With a sweep, before everyone could react, it sent Eva flying out on the far right. "No, Eva..." Barbara yelled in horror, just watching another tentacle rising from the bottom of the sea, smashing Eva into a ball of flesh. Seeing Eva''s tragic death on the spot, Barbara''s eyes were red, she gave up her protection, and pointed at the tentacle. Ice Breath A strange cold current spurted out, and the movements of the tentacles dangling near the cabin became extremely slow, and the crystal water droplets on the surface instantly condensed into ice. North and the others, who were familiar with Barbara, immediately understood, and practiced shooting several [Pyroblasts]. Under the attack of ice and fire, the huge tentacles were immediately blown into two pieces. "It won''t last long, kill it, or none of us will survive!" North roared loudly. Being blocked by the eyes of death, it is extremely difficult for this airship to fly again. The only way to survive is to kill the opponent directly! Everyone present understood this truth, but Death Eye still has eleven remaining tentacles, half of which have been rolled onto the airbag of the airship, trying to drag the entire airship in... Hank cursed secretly, and raised his hand to condense [Multi-Pyroblast]. At this time, North seemed to have remembered something, and hurriedly interrupted. "Be careful, the flame magic must not hit the airbag!" Hank and Barbara, who were about to cast spells, couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. The entire airbag was very huge, standing horizontally between the crowd and the eyes of death. In this way, wouldn''t it mean that they would be banned from using fire magic. "Is this thing going to explode?" Lynn immediately realized that the suspending gas used by this airship might be hydrogen. "Such a short distance, the kind that can kill us all!" North said in horror. In fact, under their feet is actually the second airship they made. As for the first one... due to a certain apprentice''s mistake, it turned into a ball of fire, causing a large number of casualties. Therefore, when making the airship under his feet, he deliberately used fireproof materials to make the most important airbag. But it is determined that it can''t stop the too powerful flame magic. However, after getting North''s confirmation, a thought came to Lynn''s mind. Dang even grabbed the pipe of the auxiliary airbag, converted the magic power in his body into oxygen and injected it, and then raised his hand to cast a spell. Magic-Barrage The next moment, more than a dozen magic missiles floated around Lynn''s body, and then roared away, but the target was not the tentacles that kept waving, but the rope connecting the airbag and the cockpit! "What are you going to do?" Hank asked in astonishment. Lynn moved so fast that no one had time to react, and the airbag of the airship separated from the cockpit. "Our magic alone may not be enough to kill the Eye of Death. Since it wants to eat this thing so much, why not let it eat it!" Lynn replied calmly. Although they successfully blew up a tentacle just now, it was difficult to threaten the opponent''s body, and only a terrifying weapon like the advanced magic crystal cannon could pose a big enough threat to the eye of death. In the case of the high-level magic crystal cannon being smashed, there is only one way to inflict fatal damage to the eye of death... North understood what Lynn meant in an instant, and while feeling chills on his back, he also realized that this was indeed their only chance! "North, Hank, Barbara, if you want to survive, follow my instructions later! There is only one chance!" Lynn looked at the two and said firmly. Hank and Barbara couldn''t understand what Lynn was saying at all, but they also knew that they couldn''t think of any way to reverse the situation, so they nodded curtly. During the moment of delay, Death Eye has already waved its tentacles and dragged the huge airbag to the front of him, just like an irritable child kneading his toy, pulling the airbag out of shape. Although this thing affected their use of fire magic, it also blocked the sight of the eye of death. The monsters who lived in the sea of ??mist all year round had never seen such a thing as an airship. In its cognition, the airbag and the cockpit were both It is one and can be eaten together. Death Eye''s mouth is obviously very good, not to mention the air bag frame made of camel leather and magic tung tree branches, even steel can be chewed to pieces! "From now on, count three seconds silently, and then everyone will use the strongest fire magic!" Seeing that the time is ripe, Lin En said loudly, and was close to casting [Magic-Barrage] again! A large number of magic missiles reappeared and roared away. Every wizard knows basic magic like this. As long as he doesn''t make it too conspicuous, Lynn is not worried that his identity will be suspected. It probably sensed the danger. Although the eyes of death couldn''t see the scene behind the airbag, the remaining tentacles waved indiscriminately. Some magic missiles hit the giant tentacles, corroding the skin into holes. Obviously, the magic power on the surface is just a disguise, and the inner decoration is still full of corrosive aqua regia... The rest of the magic missiles hit the airbags all at once, and the gas covered by the primary and secondary airbags spewed out immediately, and a large amount of hydrogen and oxygen drifted out and mixed together... (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： End the dead eye! (seeking subscription) Chapter 110 Ending Eye of Death! (seeking subscription) If you want to cause a hydrogen explosion, you must keep the hydrogen in the air between 4% and 75.6%, and if you want to explode the most violently, you must keep the ratio of hydrogen to oxygen. Around 2:1! Without a doubt, Lynn did it! Although it is not a standard ratio, it is very close! Multi-Pyroblast North and the others, who had been counting silently, took action the moment the missile hit the airbag! Digital three-ring wizards cast spells together, and in an instant, dozens of tyrannical fireballs roared towards them. After losing half of the protective circle used to break through the tentacles, they collided with the airbag. Boom At this moment, the mixed gas was violently ignited, and the sky and the earth seemed to shake. A huge explosion sounded through the sky, accompanied by a dust cloud rising, dazzling fire and violent shock waves swept away towards the surroundings. The eye of death who had just bitten through the airbag immediately tasted a taste that he had never tasted in his life. Flames and explosions were directly poured into it along the huge mouth... The damage caused by the explosion from the inside is often the most violent! Burning heat, pain, numbness... Attacked from various parts inside and outside the body, almost in an instant it felt as if it had turned into a mass of red-hot iron, and there were severe pains all over the body, as if something was Tearing its own flesh and blood, it roared even more frantically... Lin En and others have no time to take care of the eyes of death at this moment, because the terrifying huge waves accompanying the shock wave have swallowed the cockpit... The devastated cockpit was shot into the sea by huge waves more than ten meters high, and Lynn, North, Hank, and Barbara were no exception. The infested dark green sea water poured in from all directions, as if being thrown into a drum, the tumbling water made everyone dizzy... By the time the cockpit resurfaced, everyone present looked wet and embarrassed. "Damn...damn, no matter what you say next time, I will never fall for your trick again!" Hank cursed angrily. He believed in North''s evil spirit before he came to do such a terrible thing! Lynn immediately turned his attention to the direction of the eye of deaththis ferocious monster has completely disappeared, its huge body has been blown to pieces, and all its tentacles have been blown off. Whether it sank to the bottom of the water or floated on the surface of the sea, not even a third of its head was covered by raging flames. "It should really be dead, right?" Barbara had a look of fear on her face. "If it''s still alive like this, then I''ll walk upside down in the future!" North spat and said viciously, and then checked the cockpit under his feet. Even if additional metal plates and protective alchemy circles were installed on both sides of the cabin in advance, the damage of the entire cabin is still not optimistic, and the tail of the cabin is completely deformed. Fortunately, the convenience of magic is enough to solve this little trouble. Now that the airbag of the airship is gone, they can only use this thing as a boat and drive back slowly... Although he was full of confidence when he said it before, when he actually sat in the cabin and approached, North also squeezed a cold sweat in his heart, for fear that the eyes of death would move again and attack them. However, none of this happened. Everyone arrived in front of the huge corpse smoothly. After extinguishing the burning flames, it was finally time to collect the spoils. The first is the spirit matter in the brain, which is undoubtedly the most precious thing. The power of the eye of death even makes these spirit matter form crystals in the brain, which is about the size of a fist. Judging from the weight, it should be enough to brew five bottles The source of the magic above. What surprised Lynn was that after getting the crystal, North just threw it to himself casually, and then eagerly filled the blood of the eye of death with a bucket made of mithril... "Is this thing important?" Hank suddenly asked. Barbara on the side also looked over, anyone can see that North attaches great importance to the blood of the eye of death. It is even possible that North spent countless energy planning this hunting operation just for this thing! "This kind of blood is actually nothing special, it''s just that the alchemy circle I''m researching just happens to need this thing." North looked at the few people who surrounded him in a faint semicircle, and said angrily . "And the sea is scattered everywhere, you can fish it yourself if you want!" However, Barbara and Hank are reluctant to let go. The blood in the seawater has long been diluted, and no matter what it is used for, the effect will be greatly reduced. They really risked their lives this time, surviving several times of near-death, and they saw the power of the Eye of Death even more, so they were very curious about North''s purpose of collecting blood. "Well, my salary can be halved, but you have to give us some collected blood..." Hank suddenly proposed, and then looked at Lynn who hadn''t spoken. "What do you think? Ladakh?" "Very reasonable." Lynn nodded and stood up together. "You guys are making progress. Don''t forget, I bought the airships, magic crystal cannons, and Feathered Serpent bone marrow to disperse the mist for hunting the eyes of death!" North reprimanded with suppressed anger. Barbara''s expression became a little embarrassed. "Don''t talk about North like that, we just want to replace part of the reward with blood, you just need to give us a bottle of blood for research." Facing the coercion of the three of them, North''s complexion changed, but he had to compromise. Although they are all members of [Blood Thorn], to put it bluntly, they are just an alliance of interests. In the battle just now, he consumed There is a lot of magic power, if several people attack him together, then he may really die here. Thinking of this, North only took out a few empty potion bottles with an ugly face, filled part of the blood, and threw them to the three of them. After Hank and Barbara took it, they looked in Lynn''s direction intentionally or unintentionally. The spiritual quality of the eye of death is also an extremely precious thing. "I''m just in charge of potion production, not distribution, but my share must not be touched." Lynn naturally saw what the two were thinking, spoke casually, and kicked the ball back to North , He doesn''t care no matter how many empty promises. "At that time, you can spend money to buy it!" North said through gritted teeth. The two stopped immediately, and they didn''t dare to continue to provoke North, lest this guy go crazy and die with them... (PS: There are two updates today. Although this plot is more critical, there may not be many people who like to watch it, and the subscription results are also relatively bad. Let me sort out the plot and make the progress of the episode as fast as possible... But thank you for your support , will continue for three more tomorrow.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： Weird rat experiment (seeking subscription) Chapter 111 The Weird Rat Experiment (Subscribe) On the way back, because the airship became a ''ship'', and the remains of giant beasts needed to be dragged, the few people just drifted on the sea for three full days... Because of the dispute that broke out before, everyone raised their vigilance to the extreme along the way, not even daring to close their eyes while sleeping. In this atmosphere of mutual fear, Lynn did not mean to deliberately provoke disputes. After all, this ''ship'' is too small. Once a fight is fought on it, it is very likely to damage the cabin or North''s hands. Compass, he can only drift on the sea of ??mist forever... North, Hank, and Barbara obviously understood this, so even though the atmosphere was a little tense along the way, they still maintained a harmonious attitude on the surface. Until the night of the fourth day, the ''ship'' took advantage of the night to return to the wizard''s land. "Finally home." Stepping on the land, Barbara slowly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling her legs were trembling, the sea of ??mist was really tormenting, there was nothing but white mist there, and Hank even cursed that he I don''t want to cross the sea by boat again in my life. "Anyway, everyone has worked hard this trip. I promise you things, and I will deliver them one by one in a few days." North said rather tiredly. "You''d better not delay too long..." Barbara reminded her that the money for the advanced magic crystal cannon was paid for by herself, which is not a small sum. North just nodded in response, and then ordered his subordinates to arrange a few carriages and send them back to the city overnight. Lin En didn''t mean to delay, even if he returned to his manor in Ladakh. After returning to the castle in Ladakh, he asked Coleman and others to catch him a hundred rodents for biological experiments. Such an order made Coleman dumbfounded. How could he catch so many rodents? In the end, all the apprentices who were doing experiments had to stop their work and catch mice in the castle. Lin En quickly realized the convenience of owning a faction, whether it was potion materials or experimental rodents, he got them all in just a few hours... Taking advantage of this period of time, Lynn reviewed all the books on making [The Source of Magic Power] in the secret room, and then took out the crystal that was taken out of the brain of Eye of Death. The appearance of the crystal looks translucent and dark red, and the surface is covered with strange runes and patterns. Once you take a look at it, you can''t help but be silent in it, as if your soul is about to be absorbed into it. Judging from the weighing, it is only about 150 grams, which is very light. According to Ladakh''s records in his notes, it usually takes 30 grams of spiritual matter to brew a [Source of Magic Power] as a material. That is to say, these ectoplasms are only enough to make at most five copies of [Source of Magic Power]. Lynn could only save as much as possible, and put the same amount of salamander, griffin, and death eye spirit into the potion that had been brewed a long time ago, and made three bottles of different colors [The Source of Magic Power] . Then, with 0.5 milliliters as a unit, nine rodents were arranged as the experimental targets, and each group of three was used as a group, and they were allowed to take the corresponding potion. Probably because there are too few, after waiting for a long time, there is no effect at all. According to the records in Ladakh''s notes, this thing should take effect within a few seconds! Lin En could only increase the dose slowly until the total amount of the dose exceeded two milliliters. Three of the rodents immediately started to move and became more irritable. One of them even tried to bite through the cage... The rodents just took the potion brewed from the spirit matter of the eyes of death. Lynn recorded all these changes, and then divided the control group into groups. Of the three rodents in each group, one dissected and recorded data on the spot, one remained as it was, and the other continued to increase the dose for the experiment... A hundred rodents sounds like a lot, but in fact it is not enough at all in the case of a controlled experiment. In just one night, the materials at hand are almost used. The wide experimental table was full of dead rodents in various shapes, some of them were dissected by him, and the other part died suddenly after taking an overdose of potion. Among them, the rodent that took the Death Eye potion was the scariest. After drinking about five milliliters of the potion, his eyes began to turn red, his mouth screamed differently, and then half a minute later there was no warning. die. What surprised Lynn the most was that, being looked at by those crimson pupils, he even had the feeling of facing the eyes of death. However, he killed the main body, and Lin En was not afraid of a small rodent. He captured the last experimental subject, forced it to take five milliliters of potion, and then directly performed vivisection before it died. "Is there a strong magical reaction in the brain?" Lynn discovered this by accident. In fact, as long as rodents who take the potion have some magical reactions in their brains, this is normal, and it is also a characteristic of magical creatures, indicating that the formula is correct. It''s just that this rodent is a little different. The magic reaction in the brain is too strong, even reaching the level of a ring of magic. It can only be described as an exaggeration, and then symptoms of brain death appear. Lin En took Ladakh''s notes and looked them up. He only found some records about brain death caused by taking potions. As for the red eyes of the rodents, there was no mention of the reason for their extremely aggressive behavior. This may be the peculiarity of the dead eye ectoplasm. As a potionist, Lakda has a deep research on [The Source of Magic Power]. Of course, this guy is not as humane as he is. He directly uses human bodies as experiments. Many of the missing poor people in Nancheng District are related to this magic workshop. Even Lakda has done experiments with wizard apprentices. Gained a lot of "experience". What Lynn is doing is to confirm whether Lakda has played any tricks in the notes, and the strength of the dead eye ectoplasm. Judging from the state of the rodent taking the potion before, the gap may be more than ten times. Such a strong medicinal effect made Lynn a little worried. Thirty grams of spiritual matter is the optimal ratio summed up by the potionists of the council, which can maximize the effect of [Source of Magic Power], but an effect that is too powerful may cause some side effects. The raging stance of the previous rodent also made him very concerned. After thinking for a long time, Lin En finally decided to create a weakened version of [Source of Magic Power], and find someone to try the water... If there are no side effects, take the potion yourself... (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： Untie the knot (please subscribe) Chapter 112 Untie the knot (seeking subscription) The next day, at noon, Jonny, who was notified, knocked on the door of the room. After getting consent, he opened the door and walked in. "Professor Lynn, are you looking for me?" The silver-gray-haired witch gently closed the door, holding the Olympiad subject notes in her hand, and asked in a charming voice. Lin En was not in a hurry to talk about business, but looked at Jonny and asked curiously. "After so many days, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Since he came to the land of wizards, he has done a lot of things, which is far from the original Karl, a noble boy who has only studied magic for half a year. A look of hesitation appeared on Jonny''s face, he hesitated to speak, and finally shook his head, speaking very seriously. "I was in Nordland back then, without you, I''m afraid I would have died long ago." This is also the reason why she is willing to trust Lynn and keep a secret for him. After all, the other party has saved her twice. Lin En nodded, but soon asked again. "Just the other day, I received an invitation letter that mentioned the name Carl..." "But I have never disclosed your identity information to anyone else." Johnny frowned and said with certainty. But soon found that her defense was very weak, because she was the only one who knew the identity of the other party. The silver-gray witch bit her lip, but couldn''t think of any way to prove herself. "I know it''s not you." Lynn wasn''t surprised by this. He still has trust in Jonny, firstly, because of the comrade-in-arms friendship established on the way to escape, and secondly, when he was in Haigang Town, the other party was willing to risk his life to rob prison to save himself. Coupled with the bundle of interests, the possibility of betrayal is very small... "I''m just worried that someone will analyze what you said." Lynn explained, and then asked Jonny who had met those people these days, and when did he talk about the past of the Sekas Empire. The silver-gray-haired witch said while thinking, in the two months since she came to the wizard''s land, she rarely went out, and only talked to the apprentices of the Iyeta Academy, and she only said a few words when she was annoyed by the questions. . And it was all the words they had thought up in the sea of ??mist, that is, after Kelu was arrested, several of their apprentices, led by Lynn, managed to escape from the pursuit of the Holy See. Except for the two, all the others fell under the pursuit of the Holy See. After careful questioning, Lynn finally had no choice but to give up his plan to find clues from Jonny, because there were no omissions in the other party''s words. "By the way, I''m looking for you this time, and there is another important thing." Lynn took out a bottle of dark red potion and put it on the table. "What is this?" Johnny asked curiously. "[Source of magic power]!" Lynn said word by word. The silver-gray-haired witch''s expression became extremely surprised. She looked at Lin En, and then turned her gaze to the dark red bottle of [Source of Magic Power]. The potion in front of him is undoubtedly something that any apprentice is very eager to get. This is the certificate to be promoted to an official wizard! "If I''m not wrong, your magic power growth should have reached the limit?" Lynn asked. Jonny was different from him. Before entering the land of wizards, he followed Kelu to learn magic for four years. Given the other party''s talent, he was probably very close to being promoted. In the beginning, Lynn planned to directly find an apprentice in the manor in Ladakh to conduct experiments, but after thinking about it, it was too wasteful. Although this [Source of Magic Power] is a weakened version, with only 10 grams of Dead Eye Essence added as a primer, but according to his calculations, the effect is still stronger than the [Source of Magic Power] made from those ordinary materials. Quite a few. It''s not easy for him to help an apprentice get promoted, and then kill him for the sake of keeping it secret, right? Although a group of wizard apprentices in the manor helped Ladakh do a lot of dirty work, they had no grievances or enmity with themselves, so it was really not worth doing such a thing. Not to mention that a copy of the dead eye''s ectoplasm is very precious. After some experiments and brewing of two potions, there is only less than 50 grams left, so it needs to be used sparingly. Another point is that if the target is replaced by Jonny, then the identity issue will be easily resolved. As long as the witch applies for graduation after a while, she will be approved by herself, and after going through a little process, she can become an official wizard recognized by the parliament! "This potion is slightly different. I made it myself. The effect should be stronger than the one issued by the council, and the probability of promotion is also higher, but I''m not 100% sure, and there may be side effects , In short, everything is unknown... If you are not willing to take risks, forget it." Lin En explained the pros and cons very succinctly, and had no intention of tricking the other party into taking the medicine. However, Jonny''s attention was not on this, nor did he ask what the so-called side effect was. He took a deep breath and asked suddenly. "So... you''re not officially a wizard yet, are you?" She is not stupid, of course she can guess the purpose of Lynn taking out the [source of magic power]. Lin En fell silent and did not answer. The title of wizard apprentice will be removed from him starting tomorrow! But sometimes silence is also an answer, Jonny immediately knew that he had guessed right, and the doubts in his heart dissipated immediately. The strangest thing about her these days is that Lynn''s promotion rate is too exaggerated. If Lin En is really a third-ring magic, then the so-called super genius in the land of wizards[Magic Star] Ogst, Im afraid hes not even worthy to lift his shoes! But now it seems that they are all just wizard apprentices, and Lynn should use other means to release powerful magic. This is not impossible. For example, using the power of [Magic Hand], you can use the first-level magic five times a day. If Lin En was appreciated by a great wizard or even a legendary wizard in that [Secret Society], it would be normal to get a few alchemy items that can cast three-ring magic. Thinking of this, Jonny picked up the [Source of Magic Power] on the table, and out of trust in Lynn, he raised his head and drank it without hesitation. Compared to the extremely rare side effects, she paid more attention to what Lynn said had a higher probability of promotion. No apprentice dares to say that he will be able to cross this heavy sky! Slight improvements are important! Lynn kept a close eye on Jonny''s changes. The second important reason for him to find someone to experiment with was to see what the promotion process was like, and whether there was anything he could learn from... (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： I call it - anti-matter annihilation cannon! (seeking subscription Chapter 113 I call itAntimatter Annihilation Cannon! (seeking subscription) The moment he drank the potion, a strong wave of magic emerged from Jonny''s body, and the magic power in his body seemed to boil. Then the witch''s expression gradually became painful, she closed her eyes, and beads of sweat oozed from her forehead, as if she was struggling... Lin En looked at the other party nervously, and didn''t dare to disturb Jonny, who was still in the breakthrough state, and couldn''t help him, so he could only quietly wait for the effect of the potion to end. About three minutes later, the fluctuations of magic power around him gradually subsided, Jonny slowly opened his eyes, his body swayed, and he almost fell to the ground. "How is it? Did it succeed?" Lynn reached out to support Jonny, and hurriedly asked. The silver-gray-haired witch didn''t answer, but stretched out her hand, and several scorching fireballs appeared around her body, constantly rotating around her body. Casting spells without any materials is the hallmark of an official wizard! "I succeeded!" Jonny showed an extremely moving smile on his face, like a child who found a favorite toy, and after extinguishing the fireball, he began to experiment with other magic. Flame, frost, poisonous fog... This is completely different from the usual feeling of using materials to cast spells. It is a qualitative leap from an apprentice to a formal wizard! Lin En could understand the witch''s excitement, so he didn''t rush to ask, and didn''t speak until the other party was tired from playing. "How is it? Is there anything that doesn''t suit you? Did you encounter any obstacles when you broke through?" "If there is any obstacle..." Johnny pondered for a while, then frowned suddenly, and said. "It''s just that the potion you brewed is quite nasty..." Lin En was obviously stunned for a moment, and suddenly there was a dumbfounding expression on his face. After teasing Lynn for a while, the silver-gray-haired witch stopped joking and explained how she felt after taking the medicine. Mainly transform the body and improve the spirit, and it is accompanied by severe pain, which is unbearable, but as long as you can survive it, it will be fine. There is also the so-called side effect, which she never noticed. "As for the breakthrough, it was a very refreshing feeling..." Johnny racked his brains, really not knowing what adjective to use. After learning about the process of the breakthrough from Johnny, Lynn can be regarded as a reassurance, at least the formula of the potion is accurate. However, in order to avoid some emergencies, Lynn did not choose to break through in the Iyeta Academy, but sent Jonny away, and then returned to the secret room in Ladakh. It''s very hidden here, so you don''t have to worry about anyone coming to disturb you. Lin En took out a perfectly prepared [Source of Magic Power], and then downed it in one gulp. Dark red liquid flows down the throat. As soon as he took it, Lynn understood why Johnny said the potion was bad, because the taste was really hard to describe. He obviously couldn''t feel any heat when holding the potion bottle, but when he drank it, he felt like it was sticky. The magma was poured directly into his mouth! Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of biting itching and burning sensations from all over the body, as if the whole person was in a boiler, but what was burned was not the body but the soul! Lin En''s body was trembling constantly, his teeth were gritted, the veins all over his body were bulging, his face was flushed red, and fine sweat was constantly coming out of his forehead. Although he had anticipated the horror of the potion before, he never imagined that the effect would be so overbearing and violent. An inexplicable force was constantly eroding his body, and finally rushed straight into his brain! At that moment, the brain seemed to explode, and Lynn lost consciousness for a short time. When he regained consciousness again, his body had already appeared in another place. In front of him was the endless sea, and he was standing on the sea at the moment, swaying constantly with the rolling waves! When Lin En realized this, Lin En''s body sank, and the turbulent sea water squeezed from all directions, but before he could react, his body was pushed up by a sticky thing. Ling En glanced down, only to realize that it was a huge tentacle that held him up! And on the sea below, a ferocious and huge figure has emerged, exuding suffocating power, the red eyes are staring at him, and the pupils of the eyes are full of anger and hatred. Eye of Death...! The moment Lin En looked into the eyes of death, his body froze in place like falling into a cellar of ice, and then he felt a sudden pinch from the tentacles surrounding him, and his body was crushed abruptly! Blood was spilled on the sea surface, and the flesh and blood corpses fell into the ocean, and soon disappeared. But in the next second, Lynn''s body reappeared on the sea surface, and he had figured out that he was in the thinking world at the moment. Perhaps the potion he had just taken had aroused the power too perfectly, so strong that the eye of death could directly condense an entity in his consciousness! Just as he was thinking, the sea water under his feet was churning endlessly, but another tentacle came towards him from under the sea surface. This time, Lynn flew up directly. He imagined that there was a lot of helium supporting his body, and he was directly suspended in the air at a height of several hundred meters. Although you won''t really die if you are killed, the pain is not bad at all! More and more tentacles rise from the sea surface, twisting crazily, changing various postures, extending like there is no upper limit of length, as if they want to entangle Lynn in the sky and drag him into Drown in the deep sea! Fuck! Lin En cursed secretly, the eyes of death actually felt that its tentacles were really so long! After raising the height again to avoid the whipping of a tentacle, hundreds of white phosphorous fireballs the size of a human head emerged from Lin En''s body, and they hit the eye of death, turning the entire sea into a sea of ??flames. The angry sea beast roared continuously, its huge body and tentacles exposed on the sea were soon covered by flames... However, this level of attack is far from enough. Lin En is not the only one who will not die in the sea of ????consciousness. The completely enraged Death Eye roared and roared, and the 100-meter-long body jumped directly from the sea, flying Up to the sky! Lin En was stunned, and then realized that his thinking was too rational and not bold enough. In this peculiar space, you may be able to try things that cannot be done in the real world! Lin En raised his hands high, his left hand continuously produced hydrogen atoms, and a large number of antihydrogen atoms emerged in the palm of his right hand, and bound them magnetically in two huge magic balls, and then threw them together towards the flying Come the dead eye! "I call itAntimatter Annihilation Cannon!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： Break through the official wizard! (seeking subscription) Chapter 114 Breakthrough official wizard! (seeking subscription) The so-called antimatter, as the name suggests, is the antistate of normal matter! When matter and antimatter meet, the two sides will annihilate and cancel each other out, resulting in an explosion and huge energy! Its strength lies in the fact that the mass-energy conversion ratio produced by the annihilation is close to 100%! In contrast, the mass-to-energy conversion ratio of the hydrogen bomb is only about 0.7%! In the face of the power of annihilation of positive and negative matter, the so-called nuclear energy is not worth mentioning at all! The eyes of death galloping towards him immediately sensed this fatal crisis, not only the death of the body, but also the death of the soul. Countless tentacles like pillars of heaven struck in the past, but the two magic **** had already collided. Together! Space and time seem to have stagnated, and there is only endless light and heat left in front of Lynn... That light is tens of thousands of times more dazzling than the sun, and the heat generated can only be measured in hundreds of billions of billions of billions! Everything lost its meaning under such a terrifying energy explosion, the huge eyes of death and countless sea pillar-like tentacles were all wiped out within a hundredth of a second! Immediately after that was the entire ocean. The seabed rose rapidly, and hundreds of millions of tons of seawater were instantly evaporated. The energy waves and high-energy rays generated by the explosion spread in all directions, and the entire space trembled violently... Until a slight sound sounded in the space, and under the cover of the violent explosion, it was transmitted to Lynn''s ears very accurately. This sound seemed to be heard with the soul. That is the space of consciousness is shattering, and the fine cracks continue to spread like spider webs... But this is Lynn''s last thought. Terrifying energy waves had already rushed towards him, and there was no pain in the whole process, because the annihilation of the body was in an instant. The vast consciousness space was also completely shattered under the impact of the energy wave, and the remaining energy was integrated into Lynn''s body. The solid barrier that blocked the growth of magic power was easily broken through like paper. Lin En felt that every cell in his body was cheering, and the total amount of magic power was rising rapidly... The brain has become extremely clear, although it is not as good as the improvement in the overload mode, but the computing power has also increased several times. The elements became clearer in his perception, and he could manipulate them as he wished. If releasing [White Phosphorus-Hand of Balrog] and [Liquid Nitrogen-Ice Field] before required the use of brainpower, then he can release these magics entirely by his own power now. And the growth of magic power continued, and even directly crossed the second obstacle, directly promoted from an apprentice to the level of a second-ring wizard! Lin En sensed it, and the reserve of magic power has more than ten times compared to before! The power of the eye of death can be seen... "Physical fitness has also improved." Lin En squeezed his fist and tried to jump a few more times. The cells in his body were demonized to a certain extent. It''s just that the proportion of demonization is not high, and this should not be his unique benefit. When he was doing the double ball experiment before, he found that the wizards who moved the wooden ball were stronger than each other. It took ten minutes to get used to all kinds of magic, and Lin En finally let go of the heart that he had been carrying all along. After entering the land of wizards, he was most worried about being exposed as an apprentice. Now this biggest shortcoming has been eliminated. Fill No one can question his identity anymore! The next step is to verify whether the Lakda conjecture is correct. Lin En opened the notes and soon found records about psionic magic. [Soul Scream], [Flesh Reorganization], [Rotten Body], [Necromancer]... [Soul Scream] is undoubtedly the psionic magic Lynn is most familiar with, but now there is no target to attack, and the actual effect cannot be tested, while [Flesh Reorganization], [Rotten Body] and the like are all yin magic. He didn''t intend to engage in this thing by means of corpses. After reading the relevant records of [Death Manipulation], Lin En suddenly had a thought and asked in his mind. "071, can you release the previously stored unknown energy?" It is expected to consume 1% of energy to maintain the energy body... "No problem, let''s do it." Lynn said without hesitation. After becoming an official wizard, he no longer cares so much about the energy reserve of the brain. After all, it is not used on weekdays, and it can always be saved slowly. After Lynn spoke, a faint blue fluorescent light floated out of his body, and gradually condensed into shape one meter away. It was a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, whose figure was illusory, flowing like water waves. Because she is also a psychic, the girl''s body, in Lynn''s view, is much more solid than that of the chunky apprentice and Ladakh whose soul was severely injured. She can even distinguish the facial features and the clothes she is wearing. "White pigeon?" Lin En asked tentatively, his premonition was correct, the unknown energy body collected by the brain before is undoubtedly the soul of the other party! The girl slowly opened her eyes, her pupils were full of confusion and bewilderment, her consciousness seemed to be still at the moment of death, and she murmured something vaguely. I don''t want to die... Lin En read what the white dove wanted to express, and a little more helplessness appeared on his face. The thirteenth and fourteenth girls also seem to have come to their senses at this moment, shrinking their bodies full of fear, looking at the strange space around them, and after arriving at Lin En, they seem to have found the backbone, and subconsciously floated over , I was about to reach out and grab the hem of his clothes. However, this action was missed, and the illusory palm directly passed through the clothes. Bai Ge was obviously stunned for a moment, and then realized that her body was strange, transparent and illusory. Only then did she realize that she was dead. A timid and bewildered expression suddenly appeared on the witch''s face, and her eye sockets were filled with crystal clear tears. If she was still alive, the tears would have slipped down from her eye sockets long ago. "Cough...Actually, you''re not dead, it can only be said...you''ve changed your way of living." Lynn comforted me very tactfully. It''s a pity that his "comfort" obviously didn''t have any effect. The crystal tears on the white pigeon''s face immediately slid down, but before they landed, they turned into little fluorescent lights and dissipated in the air, and the sound of crying was intermittent and erratic , making people can''t help but creepy. Lin En suddenly felt dizzy. The last thing he would do was to comfort others, let alone the other party was a ghost. In the end, he had no choice but to tell Baige that her body was still there. When he figured out how to stuff a soul into a body Here, maybe it can bring her back to life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： Im afraid weve all been taken for a knife! (seeking subscription Chapter 115 I''m afraid we are all being used as swordsmen! (seeking subscription) Under Lin En''s not-so-good relief, the white pigeon finally stopped crying, and then looked at him helplessly, with a pitiful look. "Well, don''t resist, I''ll do a little experiment." Lynn took a few steps closer, put his hand on the white pigeon''s head, and then penetrated his spiritual power into the spirit body. This is exactly how psionic witchcraft [necromancer manipulation] is used. A look of panic and uncertainty appeared on the girl''s face. She could feel something pouring into her body, and instinctively wanted to resist or run away, but remembering Lin En''s order, Baige endured it. , but his eyes were closed tightly, with a look of death. This feeling is amazing... After the spell was cast, Lin En immediately found that he seemed to have an extra body that he could control at will. With a thought, the illusory **** the side raised her hand, and then turned around a few times... Bai Ge also found that her body was out of control at this time. Having learned psionic magic, she naturally understood what was going on, and immediately stared at Lin En with a very resentful look, looking like she was about to cry. Seeing this, Lin En, who was planning to weigh the girl''s spirit body, had no choice but to give up, but as soon as he let go of the control, the white dove turned into a blue aura and crashed directly into his body. The brain''s notification sounded again. The special energy body has been absorbed, which can be converted into 12% of the energy reserve. Do you want to use it immediately? "No!" Lin En hurriedly responded, and then he was a little dumbfounded. In order to avoid his experiment, Baige chose to return to the brain''s reserve pool, but he didn''t know that it was the most dangerous place. In other words, the brain has become the soul of the white dove? Lin En immediately thought of this problem, because the soul body cannot exist independently of the body, and even a three-ring wizard like Ladakh needs to make a soul container for himself. But now this situation may be better described as restraint. "Name this energy Soul Power." Lin En said in a deep voice. Loaded into database... Although the spirit body experiment ended just after it started, Lynn still obtained some information. First of all, as Ladakh guessed, using the potion brewed with the eyes of death can indeed make a person a psychic. The second is psychic magic. This kind of power beyond his knowledge is very strange and powerful, but it is also extremely dangerous to use. For example, when manipulating a spirit body, once Baige makes a resisting action, he must use more soul power to suppress the opponent, otherwise the controlled spirit body may break free, and he will suffer a lot. Backlash. This is probably the reason why Lakda did not dare to control too many ghouls at once in the secret room. So compared to the ability to control undead, Lynn is more interested in another usage of this magic, which is to control some creatures with weak soul power. When he was in Haigang Town, Baige once controlled a group of gray crows to find out information. This can be described as a BUG-level ability to detect intelligence. The only disadvantage is that controlling creatures will disperse one''s energy at the same time. It''s a bit like controlling multiple units while playing a game. Too many units will inevitably affect the ability to control each unit. Lin En continued to look at Ladakh''s notes. Although he didn''t intend to use some dark psionic magic, only by understanding it clearly could he understand how to deal with it. In the next few days, Lin En, who had completed the promotion, put all his energy into the coagulation spell slot, especially the protection spells, to improve his strength as much as possible. He did not forget that he had promised to hand in the remaining [source of magic power]. Lin En naturally has no intention of keeping the contract, and they haven''t settled the account of the spaceship before. However, the development of the matter was somewhat beyond his expectation. Before he could do anything, Barbara and Hank had already approached the door. "Are you saying that there is something wrong with North''s recent state?" In the manor in Ladakh, Lynn asked quite unexpectedly after listening to the complaints of the two. Hank nodded. According to what they had discussed before, North should pay him 1,000 magic gold coins as a reward after the hunting operation, as well as a part of the dead eye''s body tissue that was disassembled. However, it has been almost three days, and the other party has not made any action. The apprentice he sent to urge him even reported that North was not in the manor and the base outside the harbor town at all. This had to make him have some bad associations. "North is probably not going to pay us any more." Barbara said angrily. In her opinion, North must have suffered heavy losses in the hunt for the ''Eye of Death'', so he simply put it badly and kept procrastinating. with. They came to Lynn this time to unite the front, and to attack at the [Blood Thorn] promotion ceremony the day after tomorrow. Lynn looked at the two people in front of him with a strange expression. When he heard about this organization for the first time before, Lynn was still very worried. After all, the entire [Blood Thorn] is very large and has a complicated composition of personnel, but now it seems that the whole is a mess, and the members are completely independent. each. Of course, this probably also has something to do with the unpleasant quarrel between several people when they were hunting the ''Eye of Death''. North spent so much effort, but in the end he only got the **** part of the ''Eye of Death'' that was blown up, and was forced to hand over part of the blood halfway. He definitely had resentment in his heart. Lin En is naturally happy to see such a scene, it would be even better if he could directly fire and start a fight. Thinking of this, Lynn arched the fire. "I''m afraid things are not that simple. I think you all remember how much North attaches importance to those blood, and it can even be said that he is at all costs. He must be eager to do something with this thing and hide it from all of us. In case..." "Perhaps from the very beginning, he never thought about paying the so-called reward...I''m afraid we are all being used as knives!" While talking, Lynn himself was taken aback for a moment, and became a little suspicious. Because he suddenly felt that his analysis seemed very reasonable. North is too generous, to the point of outrageous generosity. For example, North was willing to pay several times the market price for the advanced magic crystal cannon Barbara got. That''s a full four thousand magic gold coins, and the combined net worth of many third-ring wizards is not that much. There is also the ectoplasm of the eye of death. Although Ladakh is the only one among them who knows how to make the [source of magic power], after North threw this thing to him, he no longer has any intention of asking... Barbara and Hank looked at each other, with a look of surprise and uncertainty in their pupils. There is probably only one thing that can make a wizard with three rings gamble all his wealth to do! (PS: Angel National Day only has five days off, and I have to go to work today, so there are only two updates. I will continue to add updates for everyone when I have time to fish or have a holiday.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： [Secretary Society] Are all wizards crazy? Chapter 116 [Secretary Society] Are all wizards and adults crazy? "He wants to be... the Great Wizard?" Barbara said in horror, and a look of longing appeared on her face. This is undoubtedly the dream of every three-ring wizard. There are thousands of official wizards in the entire wizarding land, but there are only a few dozen who can really become great wizards. But the question is, how to do it? Just rely on the blood of the eye of death? "This is just our conjecture." Hank was a little more rational. If promotion was really that easy, they wouldn''t have been wasted by the three-ring wizards for so many years. "Whether it is a conjecture or not, I have to ask North for clarification..." Barbara said emotionally, North, like them, is a person with ordinary talent, who has no hope of breaking through the great wizard in this life. If the other party can be promoted by this method, then I must be able to too! "Ask... how?" Lynn said with a sneer. Barbara''s face suddenly turned livid. According to Hank, North can''t find anyone at all now, and he is probably hiding from them on purpose and secretly carrying out some plans. What she was even more worried about was that North might have made a breakthrough by the time she found it, and they would be at an absolute disadvantage. "Perhaps, we can find some helpers." Hank couldn''t help but have a poisonous plan in his heart. There are more than one or two three-ring wizards who want to be promoted to great wizards. In a sense, they have many allies! Since North is hiding in such a way, maybe the method used for promotion is not serious. They can use this to threaten North to give them a share of this method, otherwise let the cronies spread the matter to the whole world. Land of wizards. For a possible promotion method, Hank and Barbara have frequently resorted to vicious schemes, even with a touch of madness. Hearing that Lin En broke out in cold sweat, there was a hint of pity in his eyes looking at the two of them. Although Hank and Barbara are expensive three-ring wizards, at this moment, they are almost no different from those apprentices who work hard to be promoted to official wizards... But this is the cruelty of the wizarding world, and the division of each level marks power and rights. After discussing various ways to interrogate North and setting up a temporary alliance, Hank and Barbara couldn''t wait to leave. They were all eager to go back and study the bottle of blood they got in the sea of ??mist, so as to find out what was so special about it. After the two left, Lynn thought about it and took out a bottle of reagents filled with dark green liquid. In the past few days, he has naturally done some research on the blood of the eye of death, but the results of the experiment are very bad. The power contained in this blood is very strange and has a strong rejection. Cannot be used to brew shaping potions. Those rodents that directly swallowed the blood died inexplicably in just a few seconds, and even the corpses were dissected without any reason. Lin En suddenly thought that North once said that this blood was used in some kind of alchemy circle... Maybe you can start from this convenience. While studying secretly, Lynn did not forget that he was still a professor. In fact, the one-week vacation he asked for had already ended. Facing the reopening of the Mathematical Olympiad class, all the wizard apprentices were looking forward to and having a headache. During the period when the Mathematics Olympiad class was suspended, they were all studying the homework left by Lynn, which contained all kinds of weird questions. For example, a wizard raises many chickens and rabbits in a cage. There are thirty-five heads and ninety-four feet. How many chickens and rabbits are in the cage? Another example is that another wizard bought a camel for ten silver coins, sold it for twelve silver coins, bought it back for fifteen silver coins, and sold it to another person for twenty silver coins. How much? In addition, there are snails who run and rest in the trees for a while, frogs who want to jump out of the well but always slide down, carpenters who don''t know how to match keys and locks, and find the intersection of two squares the shaded area of ??and so on... Ai Luoke really can''t understand how Professor Lynn''s brain grows, and why there are so many strange questions. And those [Secret Society] wizards are all crazy? Why do chickens and rabbits have to be kept in the same cage? It is still necessary to count the heads and feet to determine the quantity. This kind of carelessness has long separated the chickens from the rabbits. "Very good, it seems that you all mastered it very well." Lin En roughly read the collected homework. Although there are a lot of questions, they are all the most basic knowledge of solving equations and geometry. It is just that there are more tricks in the questions, and they are all found by searching in his brain, some classic test questions. It has to be said that the minds of these wizard apprentices are much easier to use than ordinary people. Ailoke, Johnny and others are worthy of being the students of the elite class. In just two months, they have already mastered some basic knowledge. almost. After hearing Lin En''s words of appreciation, all the apprentices couldn''t help showing joy on their faces, especially Pierce. As one of the longest-serving apprentices in the Iyeta Academy, the magic power in his body is already overflowing, but he has no talent in elements, alchemy, potions, and shaping, so he is forced to stay in the academy inside. But Olympiad is different. Although his talent is not as good as Eloke and Johnny, he is also much better than others. This can be said to be his only hope for graduation! "Professor Lynn, have we finished this Olympiad course?" Peirce asked excitedly. "There is still a long way to go. Now you are learning the basics of the basics." Lynn shook his head and said dumbfounded. Is this still the base? Ai Luoke, Pierce and others couldn''t believe it. They thought they had learned everything they could learn. After all, they now have mastered various calculation methods such as addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, exponent, square root, etc., and can also accurately calculate the length, width, height, and surface area of ??various complex objects. Even that lazy snail needs a few days to calculate Climbing to the wall, the frog needs to jump a few times to pick out the deep well clearly, and the strange chicken and rabbit in the same cage can also be counted clearly. What else can I learn from this? "There are also trigonometric functions, probability, linear algebra, plane vectors, inequalities, infinite series, etc... Have you mastered all of these?" Lynn asked with a smile. Lin En''s iconic smile made the apprentices present shiver involuntarily, and these words made them even more confused. The only thing they know is the... triangle in trigonometry! (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： This is the power of the combination of Olympiad and magic! Chapter 117 This is the power of the combination of algebra and magic! "Professor Lynn, is there any use for us to learn this?" Elock asked weakly. If its just about exercising the brain, Eylock thinks that having exponents, square root and solving equations is enough, which is enough to torture people. Looking at the same confused crowd, Lynn said with a smile. "Haven''t you always wondered how the Olympiad should work with magic?" "Are you going to teach us about the magic of Olympiad?" Debra exclaimed. A group of wizard apprentices also looked at Lynn expectantly. They still remember the terrifying ice magic that the professor used on the training ground before! Just being exposed to the aftermath of the magic, they almost lost their arms from freezing. I heard that this is the magic that Professor Lynn improved himself. Lydia pouted and kicked the table depressedly, because she was the only one who couldn''t learn magic among all the people. "You can also say that!" Lynn nodded, and then called everyone to leave the classroom and go to an even more spacious outdoor. After everyone stood still, Lynn looked in the direction of the Screaming Tower, then raised his hand and began to calculate. "Professor, what is this going to do? Blow up the entire Screaming Tower?" Eloque asked quietly. "How is this possible?" Pierce curled his lips. This Tower of Screaming is a landmark building in the entire port of Iyeta. How can it be demolished? But seeing Lynn''s serious appearance, Pierce became a little uncertain. "Should...not be so?" Under the attention of everyone, twelve [Magic Missiles] appeared around Lin En, and then galloped towards the [Screaming Tower] with a whistling sound! After seeing that Lynn was only using [Magic Missile], everyone present was a little disappointed, but they still kept their eyes on the trajectory of [Magic Missile]. Is this going to attack the top of the tower? Ai Luok raised his head high, but to his surprise, the trajectories of the twelve missiles formed a parabola and directly crossed the top of the tower tens of meters high, then fell downwards, and finally disappeared directly in front of everyone. in view. The field suddenly fell into a deathly silence, everyone''s expressions were very strange, and Elock and Debra even covered their mouths to prevent themselves from laughing out loud. Mistake... This must be a mistake, right? "Professor Lynn, it was just a demonstration, right? Do you want to do it again?" Johnny kindly made up a sentence to save Lynn from being too embarrassing. However, Lynn''s face didn''t change at all. He glanced at the group of apprentices who were holding back their laughter, and then looked at Eloque and Debra in the front row who were holding back their laughter, and said casually. "Eloque, Debra, go to the training ground and get all the training dummies!" "Okay, Professor." Eloque held back very hard, and after getting Lynn''s order, he ran immediately, until he was out of Lynn''s sight, and finally couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha... I didn''t expect Professor Lynn to be so embarrassing." Debra also laughed together. No way, in the past, Professor Lin En always looked calm and calm, as if everything was under control, but today such a teaching accident happened, it was so interesting. "Let''s go quickly, don''t make the professor wait in a hurry." After laughing, Eloque quickened his pace. He felt that the [Magic Missile] released by the professor must not be that simple, it was just a mistake, and he also wanted to see what the combination of Olympiad and magic would look like. The training ground is far away from the classrooms of Mathematical Olympiad, and is located at the corner of the entire academy residence. This is for safety reasons and to avoid some magical accidents. When the two arrived at the training ground, they were surprised to find that many people were gathering here. After they squeezed in, they immediately froze. Because in front of you is a whole row of training dummies with no heads... "Twelve, exactly twelve..." Debra counted, and then an extremely absurd idea suddenly popped up in her mind. Eloque also thought of this, turned his head to look at several apprentices aside, and asked eagerly. "Daka, what happened to these dummies?" "We don''t know. Just when we were practicing magic just now, a few magic missiles suddenly fell from the sky and hit the heads of these training dummies, which shocked us all." Dhaka also Confused expression. "Heaven? Do you know which direction this thing is flying from?" Eloque asked hastily. "It should be over there!" Dhaka pointed behind him. Ai Luoke and Debra looked at each other, and their expressions changed immediately, because behind them was the towering Screaming Tower! Could it be that Professor Lynn, in front of the Mathematical Olympiad classroom, across a whole tower, spanned a distance of hundreds of meters, and with no vision at all, accurately hit the training dummy that could be located on the training ground... how is this possible? "What''s going on here?" Dhaka and others who gathered around the training ground couldn''t help asking when they saw the startled look of the two. "If I''m not mistaken, this is probably done by Professor Lynn." Eloque swallowed, and said in disbelief. The two of them realized at this moment that Lynn didn''t ask them to move the training dummies to experiment with magic, but to take the destroyed dummies back to show the effect! At the same time, Lydia and the others who were waiting in front of the classroom were getting a little impatient. Why did Ellok and Debra go? It''s just a few training dummies, why haven''t you come back after so long? Could they want to deliberately see the professor make a fool of himself? This is too bad, Pierce complained secretly in his heart, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile, who made the professor always like to come up with some weird Olympiad problems to embarrass them. Just as he was thinking, Pierce saw Ellok and Debra leading the Dhaka people over. Each of them was holding two headless training dummies, which looked extremely terrifying. Before they could ask, Debra immediately approached Lynn and asked curiously. "Professor Lynn, how did you do it? It''s simply unbelievable!" "What''s incredible?" Pierce interrupted uncontrollably. Ai Luoke didn''t mean to be a joke, and quickly told what they saw on the training ground. The people in Dhaka also talked a lot to add that when they were practicing magic, those magic missiles were How to drop from the sky and smash the head of a dummy... (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： Lynn: time is running out, lets get down to business Chapter 118 Lynn: Time is running out, let''s get down to business (please subscribe) After listening to the narration of several people, Pierce and others were a little unbelievable, and even wondered if Eloke was fooling themselves. The classroom of Mathematical Olympiad is a full 600 meters away from the training ground, and there is also a screaming tower tens of meters high, can this also be hit? But the testimony of the twelve training dummies whose heads had been smashed off and the people in Dhaka told them that all this is true. All the puzzled apprentices looked at Lin En together, waiting for his answer. "It''s very simple, as long as you know all the data and calculate them, wouldn''t it be good?" Lynn said with a smile. During the period when he was a professor, he had already recorded every location of the Iyeta Academy with his brain, so he was very clear about the location information of each training dummy. The parabolic trajectory equation, and then fine-tune it according to the disturbance items such as wind speed. "The same attack, I can also replace it with fireball, pyroblast or even more powerful magic!" Lynn added. Ai Luoke and others couldn''t help shrinking their necks. No one wanted to walk by themselves one day, and a big fireball fell from the sky and hit their heads! This is so terrible, I don''t even know how I died! "Professor Lynn, is this the magic technique you have researched this week?" Tik, who had been listening, asked in surprise. "You can also say that." Lynn shrugged, just as he was still worried about how to explain his inexplicable one-week vacation. "Professor, when will we be able to learn such magic?" Debra raised her hands high and asked curiously. "Since you want to learn so much, at the end of this month, I will organize an Olympiad math exam. If someone can do all the test questions correctly, then I will make an exception and teach him this improved magic, and even allow him to apply for graduation in advance." Lin En painted cakes for a group of apprentices. However, these words did not mean to deceive. He did not expect these wizard apprentices to be able to master so much profound mathematics knowledge. As long as they could learn most of the knowledge from elementary school and junior high school, they could apply for graduation. After all, after becoming an official wizard, you can slowly study further. In fact, this exam is also to facilitate Jonny''s promotion. After all, she has now become an official wizard, so it is better to obtain the status as soon as possible. Under the double stimulation of improving magic and applying for graduation, a group of wizard apprentices broke out with unimaginable enthusiasm, and they became more serious when listening to the class. Pierce was even more excited. Lynn''s promise was undoubtedly the only chance for a mediocre talent like himself to be promoted to a full-time wizard. "Next, let''s continue to explain the relevant content of the plane Cartesian coordinate system... It''s all very basic knowledge." Lin En stretched out his hand, drew a cross in the air with magic power, and started talking endlessly. After the Mathematics Olympiad class was over, Ailoke and others either thought hard or walked out of the classroom in a daze, their minds were full of the so-called absolute value, the first quadrant, the second quadrant, the X axis, the Y axis, from this point to that point... Pierce glanced at the contents of the note, and felt that he seemed to understand it, but he didn''t seem to understand it completely. He was going to think about it after going back. "Your Excellency Tik, please stay a while..." Lin En called to Tik who was about to leave after packing up the teaching equipment. "Professor Lynn, what''s the matter?" Tick stopped, paused, and then spoke again. "The concept of the coordinate system you proposed in class is very interesting. It seems that any object in the space can be accurately positioned, but I don''t know which master or legendary wizard it is..." Compared with the group of apprentices who patronize learning superficial knowledge, Tick is very aware of how important this thing is. He guessed that Lin En can even bypass the entire [Screaming Tower] precisely at a distance of hundreds of meters. Hitting those dummies should also use this knowledge. "That''s an idea proposed by a master named Descartes." Lynn smiled and replied casually. "Descartes... It would be great if I could have the honor to meet these masters who have studied esoteric mathematics..." Tick said with emotion, the more he came into contact with him, the more surprised he was at the profundity of this subject. "Maybe there will be a chance in the future!" Lin En responded with a smile, then his face straightened, and he thanked him. "I heard from Luo Er that you have been helping me with the patent application for the aerospace airship. I haven''t had time to thank you." "It''s just a little effort, I can''t listen to so many Mathematical Olympiad lessons for nothing." Tike laughed. "Calculate the time, they are almost here." After a few polite words, Lynn took the opportunity to ask about alchemy. "I once heard a scholar in the [Secret Society] say that some wizards can rely on some kind of alchemy formation to improve their strength and break through the upper limit of strength... I don''t know if this is true?" Hearing this, Tik frowned slightly, but he still explained. "Alchemy can indeed do similar things, but now few people in the wizarding land do so." Tik said concisely, without any intention of explaining carefully. A hundred years ago, when the management of the wizarding land was loose, the promotion methods of various schools could only be described in various ways, which caused many tragedies that they did not want to see. This is also related to a scandal that the Wizarding Council is unwilling to mention... It even involves the evil mage Merk... Tick doesn''t want to mention this kind of knowledge too much. Lin En also saw this, so he changed his voice and asked about the layout of the alchemy formation and the knowledge of how to crack it. Tik didnt hide and pinch this time, and explained to Lynn very patiently. The two chatted until the professor''s lounge. When they saw the silver-gray-haired witch standing at the door, a smile appeared on Tick''s face. "I''d better go back alone, Professor Lynn..." Tick raised his eyebrows and said jokingly. Looking at Tick''s expression, Lin En knew that the other party must have misunderstood, but before he could explain, Tick turned around and left with interest. Lin En shook his head, opened the room, invited the witch in, and then asked. "Jonny, after being promoted yesterday, is your body not feeling well?" The silver-gray-haired witch shook her head and looked at Lin En puzzled. "Why do you ask? Is there something wrong?" "No, there''s nothing wrong, I''m just asking." Lynn shook his head. It seemed that the potion Johnny took was not strong enough to make the eye of death appear in the sea of ??consciousness. "Next, let''s get down to business, we only have two hours!" Lynn looked at the witch and urged. (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： [Scarlet Thorn] Promotion Ceremony (Subscription required) Chapter 119 [Scarlet Thorn] Promotion Ceremony (Subscribe) Under constant urging by Lynn, Jonny nodded, hurriedly took out the notebook he was holding in his arms, turned to the latest page, and asked, pointing to the topic on it. "Professor, I don''t know much about the Cartesian coordinate system you mentioned today...especially this question..." "If you want to judge the distance between two coordinate points, you need to use the Pythagorean theorem mentioned earlier. You can mark the difference between the horizontal and vertical coordinates on the coordinate axis, and then connect them together with a line. So it becomes two right-angled triangles put together, so it''s back to the problem of geometry..." Lynn explained the idea of ??solving the problem to Jonny in a simple way. The so-called doing business is naturally a small matter! After all, Lynn had promised that as long as he could pass the exam, he would submit an application for graduation in the name of a professor. Too many people passed the test, and the number of applicants was finally rejected by the parliament. Of course, the content of the exam should be as difficult as possible. However, there is a limit to this difficulty. It is impossible to produce some knowledge points that have not been taught. At most, the question types are slightly difficult... a little bit! In order to ensure that Jonny can solve all the problems correctly, it is essential to have a small focus. Although it is somewhat unfair to other students, it is not shameful to ask a professor for tutoring. Lynn never forbade other apprentices to ask him questions, but Johnny asked more and deeper questions. Two hours passed in a flash, Jonny closed the notebook in his hand, looked up at Lynn, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your guidance, professor, I have to say, you are really a very good teacher. teacher!" The girl''s cheeks were slightly flushed, and she looked at Lin En in front of her with bright eyes, as if she had completely immersed herself in the academic exchange just now! "I just came into contact with Mathematical Olympiad earlier than you." Lynn shook his head. No matter how early, it was only half a year. Jonny rolled his eyes at him, and he understood why the pupils of the students in the ordinary class were full of envy, jealousy and hatred when they looked at them. This gap in talent Just hopeless. "Then I won''t bother you, professor, see you tomorrow." Jonny put away the notes filled with answers and problem-solving ideas, and prepared to leave. Lin En stood up and sent the witch outside the door. Before leaving, the silver-gray witch glanced at the knuckles of Lynn''s left hand that opened the door, and said with a little emotion. "I didn''t expect the teacher to even give you this." Lynn paused for a moment, then followed Johnny''s gaze, and looked down. He was wearing the [Ring of the Faceless Man] from Ladakh on the ring finger of his left hand. Cruul turned out to be a member of the Faceless... Lin En was greatly surprised, which was completely beyond his expectation, but his expression remained calm. "Teacher, he cares about this ring very much? Then do you know how to use it?" Jonny shook her head. She only knew that Kelu had worn this ring when she accepted herself as an apprentice. She guessed that it should be a very powerful alchemy tool, but she never used it in front of her. After the silver-gray-haired witch left, Lynn closed the door and looked at the [Ring of the Faceless Man] in his hand. Could it be that Kolu revealed his identity? But wasnt this guy captured by the Holy See and taken to the Holy City? It would be nice not to be tortured and thrown to the stake to be burned to death, and the possibility of escape is very slim. It is still said that before Krue was arrested by the church, he mentioned himself to someone. No. 4 has not been here for a long time, right? Lin En suddenly thought of the words mentioned by one of them when he attended the gathering of the Faceless Men. Could it be that the number four refers to his mentor Kruu? The next evening, in the southern city of Iyeta Harbor, in front of a luxurious manor, three convoys pulled by camel beasts stopped slowly in front of the door. Lin En, who had already prepared a disguise, walked out of the carriage in the appearance of Ladakh. He was naturally here to participate in the so-called promotion ceremony. Along with Lynn, there were fifteen apprentices from Ladakh. Bok, Patty and the others were both looking forward to and excited. wizard! "Lord Ladakh, please!" The burly guard at the door opened the closed iron door and invited very respectfully. Lin En led a group of apprentices into the gate of the manor, and walked towards the interior of the manor along a path paved with cobblestones. Behind him, the burly guard had already closed the iron gate again, and looked at everyone with a mocking expression, but he failed to notice that dozens of small and dark rodents were in the crowd. Under the coercion of her, she quietly slipped into the manor. These rodents are naturally puppets controlled by Lynn using the psionic technique [Necromancer Manipulation]. Their small size is not easy to attract attention. In addition, there are several gray crows and more secretive geckos. Although they don''t have much combat power, they can be used as his eyes to observe the layout of the entire manor and the surrounding environment. If necessary, the liquid bombs on his body may also come in handy. Passing through a long corridor, Lynn and the others arrived at the banquet hall of the manor. The interior is very spacious, and there are various exquisite delicacies and desserts on the long table. At this moment, many guests have gathered in the banquet hall. It is roughly estimated that there are only one or two hundred people, most of them are apprentices, but there are also many formal wizards. Barbara and Hank are impressively listed. Lynn even saw Iyeta Sheriff Leia at the harbor. They all had smiles on their faces more or less, talking with each other, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. On the stage in the center of the banquet hall, a manservant in a tuxedo is dancing an elegant jazz dance, and a beautiful maid is holding a silver plate and serving drinks and meals to the guests at any time. "Ladakh, why are you always the last one to arrive?" Hank saw Lynn entering the door at a glance, stepped forward, and gave him a light tap on the shoulder. "It''s better to come early than to come early, isn''t it?" Lynn looked around the lively scene in the banquet hall, answered casually, then lowered his voice, and asked. "Are you sure North will come to this rally?" In the past few days, Lynn also tried to control the gray crow to find the traces of North, but there was no gain. "Since he didn''t cancel this promotion ceremony, he will definitely come!" Barbara said firmly. As soon as Barbara finished speaking, North appeared in front of everyone in a gray robe... (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： You are destroying the foundation of our rights! (beg Chapter 120 You are destroying the foundation of our rights! (seeking subscription) "Welcome everyone to this gathering!" While everyone was watching, North came out from the aisle behind the banquet hall and looked at the people present with a gentle smile on his face. Hank and the others looked at each other, with a trace of suspicion in their eyes. They thought that North''s inexplicable disappearance during this period was to break through and become a great wizard. But it seems that this is not the case now, because they have not been able to feel the obvious sense of oppression on each other, which means that North should be the same as them, a three-ring wizard. Realizing this, while Barbara was relieved, she was also a little annoyed. Regardless of the occasion, she interrupted directly. "North, should you explain some things to us, such as where have you been these past few days, and when are you going to fulfill the promise you made to us?" Barbara''s words made the atmosphere on the field more subtle. The invited Leia and others shook the red wine in their hands and watched the excitement with great interest. The wizards of [Blood Thorn] looked at Barbara with dissatisfaction. In their opinion, no matter how big the contradiction was, they should not speak it out on such an occasion, otherwise it would be a joke for outsiders. But North didn''t care at all, calmly raised the goblet in his hand, drank the bright liquid in it, and laughed. "After this promotion ceremony, I promise you that nothing will be lost!" North''s straightforward assurance made both Barbara and Hank hesitate, and they couldn''t help wondering if their guess was wrong. Could it be that North is not planning to go empty-handed as they imagined, and these days he actually sold his property to raise funds for them? The two turned their heads to look at Lynn. The latter shook his head and did not reply. His mind was already on the rodents and gray crows wandering in the manor. The entire manor has been completely sealed off, with one post at five steps and one post at ten steps, and the gate of the banquet hall has been blocked from the outside world. What exactly is North trying to do? Is it just for vigilance, or is he going to kill all the people who come to the rally? It is important to know that in addition to more than a hundred wizard apprentices, there are more than a dozen official wizards and seven third-ring wizards. These people should not be underestimated in terms of their strength or the influence of Iyeta Harbor. Lynn manipulated a gray crow to rise to a height, looking down at the audience from the air, and then keenly noticed that the manor was planned very neatly, with the banquet hall as the center, and dozens of silver-colored squares about half a meter in size were placed everywhere. tall pillars. From a high altitude, the layout of the entire manor looks like a super-large alchemy formation... Lin En recalled the alchemy knowledge he had learned from Tik, and quickly concluded that these pillars should be made of precious mithril, as the nodes of the entire formation. With a thought, a small rodent sneaked past along the shadow of the high wall, found an area where the guards were weakest, and planned to take a closer look. But when he was about to approach, Lynn suddenly felt his eyes go dark, as if someone had unplugged the network cable while peeping with a camera, and then felt only the pain of the rodent''s death. Through the perspective of the gray crow, a ferocious wolfhound with a brown body and water at the corner of its mouth is hovering near the mithril pillar. Several guards on patrol also noticed the movement here, but they walked over to take a look and found the corpse of a rodent in the mouth of the wolfhound. After a few curses, they ignored it. Rats are going to be infested, no matter how you kill them, you can''t kill them cleanly... After several guards passed by, the ferocious wolfhound was still loyally guarding the area, and its eyes were directly fixed on the rest of the rodents hiding in the shadows. Hey guys, dogs vs rats... Lin En suddenly felt a little troublesome. Although these creatures are under his control, they have no special abilities. Their combat power is no different from that of an ordinary rodent. No matter how many there are, they may not be able to defeat a vicious dog. The only advantage is that they have air support. Of course, it must be killed with one blow, and it must not be given a chance to call out! Just as Lynn was secretly planning an animal battle, North in the banquet hall put down the red wine glass in his hand and spoke. "Since you have no other questions, in my opinion, the promotion ceremony should start now." "now?" Hank''s face was a little hesitant. He glanced at Leia and the others who were invited by them, and felt a little regretful in his heart. This is the internal secret of [Blood Thorn]. "Otherwise, it''s not too late to confirm the list after the banquet is over." Barbara also raised objections. "No, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I think this time the promotion ceremony can be done in a different way." A smile appeared on the corner of North''s mouth. "In the past few days, I have used special materials to research a new alchemy formation." While talking, North raised his hand down, and the floor of the banquet hall suddenly lit up with fine runes. The fine runes are continuously linked together, occupying half of the entire banquet hall. The outer ring is a big circle, and the inner is a complex geometric figure, composed of countless cumbersome lines, revealing a strange beauty. The faces of the official wizards present changed drastically, and they quickly left the range covered by the formation, and Lynn was no exception. Before determining the effectiveness of this formation, no one is willing to take the risk. North didn''t mind, he turned his head and looked at the apprentices of [Blood Thorn], and continued. "This alchemy circle can increase the power of a wizard. Generally speaking, the longer you persist in the circle, the higher the level of improvement. Of course, everyone''s will, endurance, and potential are different...I don''t guarantee that it will be able to The promotion was successful, but you can give it a try." Hearing this, Hank and Barbara frowned, looking at the alchemy circle emerging on the ground, their expressions were a bit ugly. North changed the process of the promotion ceremony without prior notice, and created a so-called alchemy circle, which made the two have to suspect that North wanted to cut their rights. You must know that one of the most important factors why these wizard apprentices are willing to work for themselves is that as the core members of [Blood Thorn], they hold the promotion quota in their hands, and use this as a bait to drive a group of apprentices Work hard. North''s actions are undoubtedly destroying the foundation of their rights... (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： This is the meaning of [Blood Thorn] existence, no Chapter 121 This is the meaning of [Blood Thorn], isn''t it? Compared to the ugly-looking Barbara and Hank, the wizard apprentices present were very excited. In the past promotion ceremonies, there were often only three to five places. Most of them could only watch helplessly, hoping to continue to work hard to get a precious place in the coming year. But this time it is different. Everyone has the same opportunity, and the strength improvement depends only on how long they can last in the alchemy circle. Everyone firmly believed that they would be able to persevere to the end, but Lynn and the others were very powerful on weekdays. For a while, no one took the initiative to stand up except North''s apprentices. However, before the great temptation, betrayal is only a matter of time. After hesitating for a long time, Bork gritted his teeth and stood in the alchemy formation. His body was trembling, and he didn''t dare to turn his head to see Lynn''s expression. He''s betting! Betting that he can become an official wizard this time, so that he doesn''t need to be afraid of the opponent''s making things difficult. Lynn gave Bok a meaningful look, but said nothing. He didn''t think North would be so kind. Seeing that Lynn didn''t intend to punish Bok, Patty and the others, who couldn''t hold back any longer, stood in the alchemy formation, followed by the apprentices behind Barbara and Hank... "You... how dare you..." Seeing that the apprentices she brought stepped into the alchemy circle without even saying hello, Barbara was so angry that she turned her head and stared at Lin En angrily. If it wasn''t for him If the apprentice was allowed to leave by acquiescence, the matter would not develop to such a point. "It''s useless!" Lynn shook his head. These wizard apprentices join [Blood Thorn] for only one purpose, and that is to become an official wizard, so facing the temptation of promotion, I am afraid that no one can resist it, no matter what he does, it is meaningless. "This is really interesting." Leia laughed softly. The few wizards on the sidelines are also watching the fun, but they are even more curious about whether this alchemy circle is really as magical as North said. North drank the red wine in front of the table, looked at the more than one hundred apprentices standing in the alchemy circle, with a satisfied smile on his face, and the scepter in his hand shook gently, the entire alchemy circle is activated. The fine runes shone with dark green light, and then a strong wave of magic power emanated from the magic circle. A group of apprentices in the center of the magic circle immediately sensed that some kind of power poured into their bodies, and then their own magic power seemed to be drawn, ready to move. "Really, it''s true, my magic power has increased!" Bork shouted excitedly, feeling the power surging in his body. It was an ethereal, ethereal, and comfortable feeling, and he felt as if his soul was humming. I will soon become an official wizard! Leia and others watching on the sidelines stared at the scene in the magic circle. Originally, they had deep doubts about this alchemy circle that could help apprentices advance. After all, the growth of the magic power in these apprentices has reached the limit, and it is not so easy to improve again, but Bok''s heartfelt admiration made several people hesitate. Moreover, the surge of magic power all over his body is indeed a sign that he will break through the official wizard... Barbara and Hank even vaguely guessed that the special material used by North to arrange the array is most likely the blood of the eye of death, and only that terrifying monster has enough energy to satisfy hundreds of people at the same time. Promotion of apprentices. "Your Excellency North, I wonder if this kind of alchemy formation is still useful for official wizards?" An old wizard asked excitedly. "It''s useful, of course it''s useful!" North laughed heartily. At this moment, an apprentice wizard in the magic circle suddenly let out a painful roar, and then fell to the ground. Bok, Patty and the others also felt a burst of heart-piercing pain at the moment. At first they didn''t pay attention to it, thinking it was the sequelae of breaking through the physical limit, and they were still persisting. After all, North said that the longer you persist, The greater the mana boost you get. In just such a short period of time, the magic power in their bodies has increased by as much as 50%. But as more and more people fell down, Bok couldn''t hold on any longer. What made him even more horrified was that the power absorbed into his body before had turned into a deadly poison at this moment. His body was rapidly Withered and decayed, the soul seems to be split by some strange force... Seeing rows of wizard apprentices fall down with distorted expressions, completely silent, even the most stupid people can realize that something is wrong. "North, what the **** are you doing?" Hank scolded angrily. North did not answer, but whispered nervously. "Since you all want to increase your magic power, then I will satisfy you!" After absorbing the power of dozens of wizard apprentices, the power of the alchemy circle is becoming more and more powerful... Besides, Leia seemed to have thought of something suddenly, as if a chill came to her heart from the soles of her feet, she shouted in horror. "No, this is the Soul Devouring Circle of the evil mage Merck!" "Are you crazy, North?" Barbara had a look of disbelief on her face. North grinned at the corner of his mouth and laughed wildly. "Of course not, Barbara, watering the most beautiful thorn flowers with blood, this is the meaning of [Blood Thorn], isn''t it?" More than three years ago, the evil mage Merk used the blood of the mind flayer to set up an alchemy formation, sacrificed an entire village and many apprentices in the psionic school, and used the souls of thousands of people as resources to set foot in the legendary wizard realm. Afterwards, although the evil mage Merk failed, his strength has been greatly improved, and he was even able to contend head-on with the digital wizards sent by the parliament. North is not greedy, the legendary wizard is too far away from him, as long as he can use this power to become a real great wizard is enough! "Come on, all of you will become a part of the noble wizard [North]!" North said frantically. "Madman, he''s gone crazy, kill him!" Leia shouted loudly. The twenty or so wizards in the banquet hall were also furious, raising their hands together to cast spells, ready to tear the lunatic in front of him to pieces. Hank didn''t even care that this was an indoor room for a while, and raised his hand with a Pyroblast, intending to blow up North and the alchemy circle on the ground. But the next moment, Hank felt that his soul was disturbed, as if something had pierced his head fiercely, and he twitched from the pain, and the hot fireball exploded on the spot before it was launched... (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： Hell on Earth (subscription required) Chapter 122 Hell on Earth (for subscription) The originally spacious and lively banquet hall turned into **** on earth in an instant! Those wizards who tried to resist soon realized that something was wrong. Many of them, like Hank, suffered a strong magical backlash at the moment of casting the spell. At least they covered their heads and wailed endlessly, and at worst they were directly hit by their own magic. flew out. When the soul is disturbed, even casting the most basic magic has become a luxury. Desperate shouts and screams can be heard endlessly, but North is intoxicated, looking at everything in front of him with enjoyment. The chaos at this moment is the best boost for his promotion. Lynn, who was in the chaotic crowd, was quickly checking his physical condition. This is not to say that he was also affected by the magic circle, but that Lynn didn''t understand why all the wizards present were all mentally affected. The appearance of the shock. I don''t seem to have encountered any attacks... Is it because he has fused and absorbed the power of the Eye of Death? Lin En immediately thought of this. The core thing of this magic circle should be the blood of the eye of death, and he has the same power in his body. Apart from Lynn, the only person on the field who still had some resistance was Leia, who was proficient in shaping. When he realized something was wrong, he began to transform and transform, and then a two-meter-tall owlbeast appeared on the scene. In the chaotic banquet hall. Leia''s eyes were red, and there was a sharp roar from his mouth. Obviously, he was also affected by the magic circle. He first slapped a wizard who was blocking the way and flew away, and then rushed straight to Nuo s. "Your resistance is meaningless!" North said mockingly, opened his hand, condensed dozens of thick ice blades and galloped away, preparing to nail the running moonkin to the wall behind. However, these ice blades were smashed one by one by [magic missiles] flying from nowhere in the middle of the journey. The owl beast had already crossed a distance of more than ten meters at this moment, and directly slapped North on the body. A solid [Mage Shield] lit up around North''s body, but it was still smashed directly by the huge power of the Moonkin. With a sound of "Boom~!", North was hit and hit the wall of the banquet hall. His entire right arm was directly twisted and deformed, and even the white bones were exposed. But he quickly struggled to stand up, and the injuries on his body recovered quickly under the continuous energy supplement, and then quickly cast [Magic Barrier] to protect himself in all directions, avoiding being "vulnerable" by these people. "The resistance hurts. Owlbeast let out a sharp roar again, but this time it was blown away by a [Spell Impact] before it stepped forward. At the same time, Lynn''s magic has also been completed, and a large amount of corrosive aqua regia has penetrated into the floor tiles, corroding the alchemy circle in the center of the banquet hall. "Ladakh, I didn''t expect you to be able to resist until now!" North also noticed the existence of Lynn at this time, glanced at the alchemy formation that had been corroded by nearly half, his face twisted, and then he said viciously. "It''s useless, it''s just a secondary formation." "It should be almost time!" North shouted frantically. "Now, let everyone merge with me!" While North was speaking, through the perspective of the gray crow in the sky, Lynn clearly saw that the mithril pillars erected in the manor also lit up. Immediately afterwards, a series of faint blue lights floated out from everyone''s body. The intensity and size of these flickering lights were different. The higher the wizard''s level, the more intense the flickering light, and a small part rushed into North''s body. , most of them are integrated into the magic circle covering the entire manor. Even Leia, who transformed into a moonkin, couldn''t resist, and soon fell to the ground in pain. Detected a rapid increase in energy concentration... A large amount of soul power has been detected, is it absorbed and converted into energy reserves? In Lynn''s mind, two prompts from the brain sounded. "Yes!" Lynn glanced at the blue light floating in the banquet hall, and shouted silently in his heart. If he doesn''t absorb these soul powers, they will be used in turn to strengthen North''s power. The spirit body has been captured, it is estimated that it can be converted into 3% of the energy reserve, and the current energy remaining is 37.5%... The spirit body has been captured, it is estimated that it can be converted into a five percent energy reserve... A dozen prompts sounded one after another. Lin En never thought that the energy reserve of the brain could increase so fast. After just a few seconds, the energy reserve of the brain reached 100%! The overflowing energy will be automatically used to increase the cracking progress of the virtual space... North on the other side was also feeling the rising power in his body. This was the first time in nine years that he experienced the feeling of growing magic power. However, North soon noticed something abnormal. Although his magic power grew rapidly , but the distance from breaking through to the Great Wizard is still a little short... "This is impossible, this is impossible, what went wrong?" North yelled frantically. In the entire banquet hall, there are hundreds of wizard apprentices, seven third-ring wizards, and more than ten official wizards. Such a huge soul power is enough to send oneself to a higher realm! However, the facts are different from what was expected in advance. Although he has become stronger than before, he still has not broken through the limit of the three-ring wizard. "It''s you, you must have done it, Dallak!" North looked fiercely at Lynn, who was the only one standing in the banquet hall. Before, he thought that the other party was only temporarily resisting the influence of the Soul Eater Circle, but now seeing I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "You can''t blame me for this...Maybe you accidentally drew the wrong formation..." Lynn said sarcastic remarks while distractingly controlling the rat and gray crow that were fighting with the vicious dog. These words obviously have no effect, because the soul power dissipating in the air is pouring into his body continuously... North obviously noticed this too, he felt his heart was pulled together, as if it was about to explode. "You bastard, this is all my power..." For this moment today, he has prepared for three full years and paid a huge price. No accidents will be allowed! "Kill you, as long as I kill you, everything will come back!" Perhaps it was because of the blow he received too much, North''s mental state was very wrong, and his eyes became red, since part of the soul was absorbed by Lynn , then you only need to kill the opponent, and this part of the power will return to your body after all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： Lynn: I lied to you just now, idiot! (beg Chapter 123 Lynn: I lied to you just now, idiot! (seeking subscription) North''s expression gradually changed from ferocious and angry to cold silence, and the scattered magic power was quickly mobilized, and then submerged into the dozens of armors displayed around the banquet hall like decorations. Under the combined effect of magic power and psionic energy, these unconscious dead things moved like real guards, waving the giant ax and bow and arrow in their hands, and rushed towards Lin En in a neat pace. Fossil into mud Lin En dodged the five flying arrows, and then raised his finger to the ground. Under the sweep of the magic ripples, the rows of floor tiles were transformed into fine sand and stones. The psychic guards galloping forward fell directly into the sand like a rolling gourd, and then the sand and stones soaked in magic power piled up. Psionic spellsSummon the Sphinx Lin En learned from North, and used unskilled psionic magic, piled up sand and stones, and finally turned into a human figure with an upper body and a monster with a lion-like lower body. But after all, this is the first time to try this new gadget. The appearance of the Sphinx is very distorted, like a figure made by a child. A Pyroblast blows off half of his body... Magic-Barrage Realizing that half-baked psionic spells could not provide much help in battle, Lin En used his best magic again. Dozens of flickering missiles were suspended in the air, like a dense rain of arrows, killing half of the people. The banquet hall is enveloped inside. Accompanied by a series of roaring sounds, all the remaining psychic guards were smashed into pieces, and then they hit the solid [Magic Barrier] at the rear. Each one is like a cannonball, and it bursts immediately when it hits the magic barrier. In just two seconds, the solid [Magic Barrier] was full of cracks. Just when the barrier was on the verge of breaking, North opened his mouth. A sharp sound wave continuously echoed in the banquet hall, and more than a dozen [Magic Missiles] that were about to hit the barrier exploded in an instant. Lin En''s figure paused, and his movements stagnated in place. That is [Soul Screaming]! After seeing Lynn''s movement obviously paused, North immediately understood that the opponent''s soul power was not as good as his own, so he immediately raised the scepter in his hand. Magic Shock At the top of the scepter, the fine runes lit up one by one, and then a strong beam of magic power suddenly shot out, aiming at Lin En who was immobilized under the influence of [Soul Scream]! However, North soon discovered in horror that Lynn, who was supposed to be unable to move, raised his arm freely, and a faint flame condensed on his fingertips, and then the flame expanded rapidly, condensing into a huge, endless flame. The hand of the demon **** collided with the flying magic light beam. The violent white phosphorous fire devoured the beam of magic power almost instantly, and fiercely imprinted on the fragmented magic barrier. "Kacha" There was a crisp sound, and the entire magic barrier shattered, and then the hand of the demon **** swept across every inch of the banquet hall in a destructive manner. All the things blocking its route were destroyed in an instant, and finally rushed to North in the rear. North only had time to release a [Mage Shield], and then he was swept in by the hot flames. The shrill screams soon came out from the raging sea of ??flames. The weak [Mage Shield] obviously couldn''t resist the [White Phosphorus-Hand of the Balrog], which had reached the magic limit of the third ring. It only took a moment, and White Phosphorus The flame then made intimate contact with North''s body. It was like a demon flame from hell, greedily attached to his body, using flesh and blood as nourishment, eroding every inch of his skin. The originally outstanding physical recovery speed has now become a kind of torture. Under the constant repair and destruction, North''s spirit has almost collapsed, the magic power in his body has been exhausted soon, and the physical recovery speed has become faster and faster. Come slower. Lynn raised his hand and extinguished all the white phosphorus flames. North''s body has been burnt badly, and it looks almost like a mummy, but the huge soul power keeps him in the final consciousness. His red eyes are staring at Lin En, as if he still doesn''t understand Why was the other party able to break free from the shackles of [Soul Scream] suddenly. "I lied to you just now, idiot!" Lynn said coldly. After drinking the [source of magic power] made by Death Eye ectoplasm and becoming a psyker, the soul power he possesses is no worse than that of North, who has swallowed a lot of soul power. So when the opponent used [Soul Scream], although Lin En was affected to some extent, it was not to the extent that he could not move and cast spells. Deliberately pretending to be under control, in order to let North relax his vigilance, so as to cast the strongest magic to kill... North''s scarlet eyes widened, scarlet blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, his body began to twitch, as if he wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the vitality disappeared completely. "Could it be that he was **** off?" Lynn shook his head, stepped forward, put his right hand on North''s hot head, activated the psionic spell, and prepared to retrieve the other''s memory. But it was soon discovered that North''s memory was disorganized and dissipating rapidly. Obviously, the person who arranged this formation could not escape the fate of being swallowed in the end... Lin En glanced at the brain that did not respond, and Dang even affirmed his guess. The intelligence brain converts and absorbs the spiritual body into energy, and it is not without restrictions. Apart from being very close to itself, there should be requirements for strength... Judging from the fact that the converted energy reserves do not exceed 10%, it is directly captured and absorbed They should all be the souls of wizard apprentices, and they must be in a state of being separated from the physical body. Just as he was thinking, the sound of explosions came from outside the banquet hall. Lin En''s expression remains unchanged. This is because he manipulated Rat and Gray Crow to quietly use liquid bombs to destroy several formation nodes in the manor. However, Lynn soon discovered that the progress of the matter seemed to be different from what he expected. The Soul Eater Array covering the entire banquet hall did not end, but continued to spread to the outside world. Hearing the sound of the explosion, the guards who were rushing to the nodes of the magic circle suddenly fell to the ground with pain on their faces, and a faint blue aura emerged from their bodies, and then sank into the ground... Not only that, the hounds patrolling the manor, the horses and camels in the stables did not escape the fate of their souls being extracted. The power of the engulfing magic circle, which has been strengthened again, flickered with dark green fluorescence, and flocked to the entire Nancheng District... (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： The truth of everything (please subscribe) Chapter 124 The truth of everything (for subscription) Through Gray Crow''s perspective, Lin En also saw the spreading Soul Devouring Circle, and his brows were faintly frowned. The creatures under his control seem to be able to avoid the bad luck of the soul being drawn away, but to Lynn''s surprise, he has destroyed several nodes of the formation just now. According to Tick, this thing should have stopped That''s right. Could it be that I made a mistake, the node of the formation is not here, or there is a more critical point of the formation. The power of the Soul Eater Circle is self-evident. Even the third-ring wizards like Barbara and Hank cannot be exempted, let alone the poor in the southern city. Lynn doesn''t know if this thing will expand indefinitely. If so, the entire Iyeta Harbor will be swallowed up. With such a huge soul power, what kind of monster will be born in the end... Lin En was thinking about it, but the rats who were sent to search the entire manor before discovered a secret. The bottom of the entire banquet hall was actually empty, and there was a very secret passage, which might lead to the Soul Eater Array of array eyes. cheep cheep... At night, at the bottom of the manor where the meeting was held, faint rattles sounded in the narrow and long underground passage. Several small rodents are running fast in the passage, stopping from time to time to sniff, or paw a few times, to make sure that there is no trap set up here, and then continue to run wildly. Not far behind, most of Lynn''s attention has been turned to the continuous beeping sound from the brain. Cracking progress 94%... 97%... 100%... Remaining soul power has been reserved...Do you want to seize control of the virtual domain? Looking at the progress of reaching the full value, Lynn did not rush to agree, but asked what the role of this virtual field was. After the intelligent brain replied, Lynn realized that this thing is almost like the metaverse created by the federation in the previous life. But the difference is that this field is composed of magic power, between illusion and reality, and can change with the imagination of the authorized person, as long as he wants to completely transform the chaotic space into the projection of the cosmic starry sky. Of course, this premise is that you have the corresponding data and enough magic power. For example, if you want to manifest a star in the virtual field, you must recognize what the essence of the star is, otherwise the manifested sun will It will only have a superficial appearance, not only will it not glow and heat, but it will be torn like cotton. This is probably the reason why the master of the virtual domain didn''t make this place fancy. Theoretically speaking, as long as there is enough accurate data, everything constructed will be the same as the real world. This is much stronger than those virtual spaces in the previous life under the banner of the metaverse. Although some companies often boast a lot in publicity, claiming to have more than 90% of the truth, but after really experiencing Lin En, they understand that this is pure nonsense. It is good to have about 60 to 70%, and bugs are flying all over the sky. . However, this virtual realm composed of magic power is really likely to achieve nearly 100% authenticity and become a literal second world. However, in order to accomplish this, the magic power required is obviously an astronomical figure, which cannot be expected in a short period of time. Lin En quickly stopped his fantasies, and turned to check the two main functions of the virtual domain. The first is naturally to pull people into the assembly, and use the ring as a medium to project the magic power contained in the soul of the holder into the virtual field. The second function is a bit insidious. It can reversely connect the holder''s mental power through the ring, and transfer part of the opponent''s computing power. To make an inappropriate analogy, the brain of every wizard is like a high-speed biological computer, and the process of projecting magic power into the virtual field is like connecting to the network, which will naturally be accompanied by corresponding risks, such as Expose your own spiritual power frequency. This process is not completed instantly, but very slowly. Judging from the frequency of the weekly gatherings of the Faceless Men, it may take several years to crack the spiritual defense of an official wizard, and it is precisely because of the long time that it is concealed enough. At the last meeting, the entire Faceless Organization, including him, had a total of fifteen members, and they should all be wizards of the third ring. Now that [Blood Thorn] is destroyed, there are at least nine members except himself. Just dont know how much computing power can be transferred. "071, can you locate the source of magic power in this virtual domain?" Lynn asked in his mind, he could tell with his feet that this thing must require a huge supply of magic power to operate. The signal source has been located, it is located 30 meters directly in front! so close? Lynn paused for a moment, and then saw a scene that surprised him through the eyes of several rodents. At the end of the passage is a spacious rotunda. In the center is an altar-like high platform. There are many complicated lines drawn on each step. It is used to bind the spirit body that Lynn saw in the Ladakh secret room. The alchemy formation is very similar, but it is more complicated in comparison. Many faint blue fluorescent lights are gushing out from the ground, merging into the nearly solidified spirit body above, Rat raised his head high, and saw an extremely familiar figure. At this moment, Lin En has also crossed the narrow passage, and the wraith suspended on the high platform in shock. It was a girl about eight or nine years old, wearing a gorgeous long dress, long hair shawl, slender and thin, with a faint blue aura floating all over her body, and her exposed skin had strange lines like spider webs, like a It will break if you touch it. Different from the delicate and lovely puppet-like appearance, her face was hideous and distorted, as if she was suffering from great pain, exuding a terrifying aura all over her body. "Lydia?" Lynn subconsciously shouted after seeing the face of the wraith, but then vetoed it. No, it''s not Lydia! Although the appearance of the other party is very similar to that of a halfling girl, but the characteristics of long hair, round ears, and clothing are completely different. In a sense, the spirit body does not have so-called clothes, it is just the manifestation of soul power, presenting the most profound posture of memory during life. So the soul body in front of me should not be Lydia, it could only be... "She is Iyeta, my daughter..." A deep voice resounded in the tower. Lynn turned his head subconsciously, and saw Herram who had been away for a long time. The founder of the Iyeta School, the ruler of Harbor Town, had already gone to the great wizard of Greenriel two weeks ago, but he was standing here at this moment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： Lynn: What? I turned out to be the evil mage Merck? Chapter 125 Lynn: What? I turned out to be the evil mage Merck? (seeking subscription) Herram looked at Iyeta, who was restrained on the high platform and had a distorted face, with a look of unbearable expression, but his expression soon became firm again. He turned to look at Lynn, and asked. "You don''t seem surprised?" "Accident? I''m afraid it''s a little bit, but isn''t there only one great wizard in Iyeta Harbor?" Lin En responded freely when he saw that Ram seemed to have no intention of doing anything himself. The moment Lynn saw the other party, all the doubts in Lynn''s head were solved. The person who can gather so many three-ring wizards, form [Faceless], and create a virtual domain is probably a great wizard. However, Lynn thought that this incident had something to do with the evil mage Merk. After all, many of the spiritual books collected in Ladakh were signed by the other party, and the Soul Eater was also created by Merck. Just thinking about it now, there are too many unnatural things in the harbor of Iyeta. Under the circumstances that the parliament completely prohibits the study of psionic spells, an organization like [Faceless] is born here, all of which are psionic wizards. And the [Blood Thorn] formed by North and others is too powerful, not only has six three-ring wizards as core members, but also has more than ten official wizards and hundreds of wizard apprentices, and even the sheriff Leia is with [ Bloody Thorn] has some kind of unclear connection. Plus the chaotic scene of magic workshops in Nancheng District... Either Herram, the controller of the harbor town, was too incompetent, or it was the result of the other party''s deliberate laissez-faire. Now it seems that it should be the latter! "So, North''s actions today are all at your behest?" Lynn asked involuntarily. "No, that''s just his own idea. North is probably planning to use the Soul Devouring Formation to make a breakthrough while I''m away, and get out of my control, that''s all." Herlam replied concisely. Lin En didn''t believe a word. Now that Herram was standing here, it proved that North''s small plan was still in the other party''s expectation. In other words, Herram deliberately released the news to let North know that he had left the harbor of Iyeta, so he boldly went to hunt the Eye of Death, and at the same time set up the Soul Devouring Circle. Poor North is like a white glove. Lynn could imagine that without his own interference, North would have been able to be promoted to become a great wizard, and then he would find that the Soul Devouring Formation was inexplicably out of control and spread to the entire southern city, causing even greater chaos. The last moment hastily arrived to kill the culprit and quell the riot. Throwing North and the entire Scarlet Thorn as an abandoned child, using the promotion of a three-ring wizard to give an explanation to the council, and to remove himself from this incident, Herram''s ruthlessness and meticulousness are undoubtedly revealed. "So, you were the one who wrote that letter and invited me to join [Faceless]?" Lynn asked again. Herram didn''t answer, but asked suddenly. "What should I call you... Lynn? Carl? Or... the evil mage Merk?" Although Lynn appeared in front of him in the image of Ladakh at this moment, Herram did not use a person''s appearance as a criterion for judging, but distinguished through magic power. What? I am the evil mage Merck? Lynn''s face became a little weird, and he didn''t quite understand why Herram thought so... "On the training ground two weeks ago, when you accepted the challenge from Rolle, you were just an apprentice wizard, right?" Although Hellam was asking, his tone was very affirmative. The essential difference between an apprentice and a full-fledged wizard lies in the magic mimicry element, which is well known throughout the wizarding land, but only the great wizard can perceive the subtle difference in the nature of magic power between the two. time is most obvious. However, Lynn was beyond his expectations. As a wizard apprentice, he used the [Ice Field], which is more powerful than the ordinary three-ring magic, and has a lot of novel knowledge. This is obviously not a wizard apprentice. did it. Herram can only think of one possibility, and that is to seize the house! Three years ago, he had volunteered to go to the northern border with two great wizards to destroy the entire psionic school, but unlike the two colleagues, he had another ideathat is to obtain the power of the evil mage Merk. Academic research results! Although he encountered a lot of troubles along the way, Ram still got what he wanted in the end. It was only because of the previous fierce battle that many precious magic books were burned, so many research materials of psionics were incomplete, which is why [Faceless Man] and [Blood Thorn] came into existence. Herram carefully selected more than a dozen third-ring wizards who were eager to break through, and spread the psionic information obtained before, letting these people replace him in the secret study of psionics. Just as he expected, under the continuous efforts of North and others and countless **** sacrifices, in just three years, they restored the means of arranging the Soul Devouring Circle and transferring the soul to another body method within. The only thing missing is the material to replace the mind flayer''s blood, and another more critical technology. At this critical moment, Lynn suddenly appeared in the harbor of Iyeta, and brought two very important things! An airship capable of defeating the eye of death, and a witch who has lost her soul but is well preserved. This looks very perfect, like a gift specially prepared for himself, and it is precisely because of this that Herram felt a little fear... Like the [Blood Thorn] in his hand like a marionette, at that moment he vaguely suspected that he was just a member of the game. In the original battle, everyone thought that the evil mage Merk was dead, but Herram, who had read a lot of spiritual books, had a hunch that the other party hadn''t really died. In the past three years, the evil mage Merk seems to have completely disappeared. Maybe the other party has left the land of wizards, but one day he will come back again! Herlam stared at Lynn in front of him. Although the fluctuation of magic power did not match at all, there was a possibility of change after soul fusion, so he had to suspect that the person in front of him was the evil mage Merk! After all, the timing of the opponent''s appearance is too coincidental! Facing Herram''s questioning, Lynn retorted. "If I were the evil mage Merke, a former great wizard, I would never show my flaws in the training ground, thus revealing my identity." "Obviously you made a mistake. I am Lynn, and it''s just Lynn, that''s all." Lynn said firmly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： Capture the magic net! (seeking subscription) Chapter 126 Capture the magic net! (seeking subscription) Lynn''s words made Herram pause, but this did not affect his judgment. It is absolutely impossible for an apprentice wizard to master so much secret knowledge. Compared with the so-called [Secret Society], he believes in the possibility of seizing the house. However, Herram did not continue to dwell on this topic, and said in a deep voice. "Actually, I don''t care about your identity. There is no malice in inviting you to join [Faceless]. I only need one thing." Lin En looked at the great wizard in surprise, not quite understanding what he meant. "The way to perfectly integrate the soul!" Herram said word by word, and then continued to speak. "You can put forward any conditions, as long as I can do it!" Herram put his posture very low, and didn''t intend to directly strike. Any great wizard is not easy to deal with. Since the other party can complete the fusion and conversion of souls, the research on psionics will only be higher than himself! "North is dead, as long as the people in the council are not stupid, they can find you..." Lynn shook his head. The promise of a great wizard is undoubtedly very tempting, but Hellam''s promise is meaningless , because he is already unable to protect himself now. "And unfortunately, I don''t have what you said." Lynn said directly. "It seems that you are not ready to cooperate..." Herram''s tone suddenly turned cold, his old and crooked body became straight, and a strong wave of magic power emerged from his body, covering the entire circular hall. "Then I can only do it myself and find it out of your mind!" Herram''s eyes were cold, and he approached step by step, and an inexplicable coercion descended on Lynn''s mind instantly. This is the double suppression of the spiritual level and magic power. Lin En suddenly felt that all the elements in the entire space had been infected by the other party''s magic power, and his body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. Any action required several times more than usual double the energy. This is exactly the Four Rings technique - [Slow Barrier]! Every time Herram took a step forward, the magic power around him became stronger. He raised his right hand and pointed at Lynn, and the elements in the space suddenly became extremely active. An indescribable sense of crisis suddenly flooded Lynn''s mind. This magic could not be dodged and there was no possibility of resisting it. At that moment, he even smelled the smell of death. Facing an unknown opponent who could complete the fusion of souls, Herram had no intention of holding back. As soon as he made a move, he used the five-ring spell[Magic Torrent]! However, what Lynn was waiting for was the moment when Herram cast his spell with all his strength! He shouted in his mind without hesitation. 071, immediately, now! Take control of the virtual realm for me! '' In the vast space, the pulsating torrent of elements seemed to have stopped suddenly, and Herram''s footsteps also stopped, because a pain as if his soul had been divided suddenly hit his heart. The magic net has been captured... Herram''s face was full of horror and disbelief. He could clearly feel that his connection with the virtual domain had been completely cut off, and the huge computing power that was originally blessed on him suddenly dissipated. What is more critical is that the moment the spell is broken, the terrifying magic backlash is projected onto the body... White Phosphorus-Hand of the Balrog! Lin En naturally would not give up this offensive opportunity that he risked his life and worked so hard to create! Directly used the strongest ultimate move! The blazing flame turned into a huge demon hand and rushed straight to Heran Ram, but just before the hot flame flow touched the body, it was like a torrent blocked by a reef, separated by some mysterious force open. Four Rings Technique[Deflection Field] However, Herram, who resisted the backlash and cast the spell again, was in a very bad state at the moment. Scarlet blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and the old and wrinkled skin was cracked in several places, exposing the shriveled flesh and blood underneath. "It''s impossible!" Herram ignored the physical discomfort and fixed his eyes on Lynn, his eyes full of disbelief. The magic net is the greatest achievement of his research in the past decades. It can link the spiritual power of wizards. More importantly, it has nothing to do with the evil mage Merk, and the source of its magic power is in his own hands. , and now the other party has easily seized control. This simply overturned Herram''s cognition...unless the other party was originally a legendary wizard... Lin En did not answer. At this moment, he is experiencing the huge computing power blessing brought by connecting the spiritual power of nine wizards with three rings. It was a new world. Lynn could clearly perceive the surge of magic power, and even "see" things that were invisible beforethe space around Ram seemed to have undergone a certain degree of deformation, so the hot flames The flow will pass the real target in a wrapping gesture. Is this force field magic? I am afraid that most offensive magic will be completely ineffective under such power... Lin En thought about it, and suddenly felt his head swelled up, as if a sealed iron barrel was being continuously filled with gas. The spiritual power of the nine three-ring wizards was blessed, and it was obviously close to the upper limit of his brain. Magic-Barrage All thoughts were only for a moment. The moment Lin En realized that the [Balrog Hand] had failed, he raised his hand and condensed hundreds of [Magic Missiles] to test the weakness of this force field magic. Continuous [Magic Missiles] shot at Herram from all directions and angles. As long as you try out the curvature of the space, it might hurt the opponent. However, Herram obviously didn''t give him this chance. He braced his body, tapped his fingers lightly, and a wave of invisible ripples spread forward in a semi-circular shape. The [Magic Missiles] flying in mid-air exploded before they got close. This is the second time Lynn has faced such a strange magic, but it is different from the time when he faced Rolle, the power is a thousand times stronger, this time he can clearly see a strange magic wave, and the missile All of them were crushed into pieces, and they were rushing towards this side... The speed was so fast that Lynn didn''t even have time to cast spell protection. Cell Demonization Just before the magic wave approached, Lin En jumped up, and with the help of the increased power of the demonized cells, he narrowly escaped the strange magic wave, but being in midair also meant that he lost the ability to turn. At the same time, countless slender, sharp iron thorns appeared in the void, galloping down like locusts and arrow rain, covering half of the hall. Four-ring technique[Iron Sand Storm]! Just as Lynn expected before, the great wizard can mimic and manipulate more elements, but it was he himself who experienced this for the first time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： Feel the pain of everyone who died under the magic circle Chapter 127 Feel the anger of everyone who died under the magic circle! (seeking subscription) [Magic-Barrage] is undoubtedly Lynn''s forte, and it is also the magic he uses most often against the enemy. But the person who improved this magic was Helram, and now the other party has no way to use this technique on the iron thorns that are flying towards him. The sharp sound of piercing the air continued to sound, and fine beads of sweat oozed from Lin En''s forehead. He had no doubt that he would be shot into a sieve. Completely block such a dense attack. unless Lin En suddenly thought of the magic that Herram used to defend against the [Hand of the Balrog]. There are many factors that can affect and distort space, such as mass, momentum, stress, pressure...but in the final analysis it is energy! And wizards have only one kind of energy! At that moment, Lin En understood clearly, stretched out his hand, and a massive amount of magic power gushed out from his body, and they were arranged very closely together, forming a ring-shaped ball to enclose itself. Just before [Iron Sand Storm] approached, the space around Lynn deformed to a certain extent, and all attacks were deflected by a slight margin. This is exactly the magic of the four rings - [Deflection Field]! Lin En successfully landed on the ground, and his back was already covered in cold sweat. As an official wizard, with the help of huge computing power to forcibly cast the four-ring magic, the consumption of magic power can only be described as terrible, and the magic power reserve in the body is only half left in an instant. The power of the great wizard can be seen. This was still in a state where Herram had suffered a strong magical backlash beforehand and was unable to make a full shot. At this moment, the mutation reappeared, and a terrifying scream suddenly swept the audience. Both Lynn and Herram were affected at the same moment. Lynn cast a glimmer of light and looked at the wraith on the high platform. The massive amount of aura was constantly blending into Iyetta''s seemingly weak body. He could feel the terrifying aura in the alchemy circle of the spirit body. After absorbing the soul power of an unknown number of people, Herram actually created a wraith at the level of a great wizard! Different from the white pigeons raised by the brain, after the girl named Iyeta absorbed the soul power of countless people, her spiritual body changed from a clear blue to a dazzling bright red. resentment. "Herram, is what you are doing now really what Iyeta wanted?" Lynn''s constant words interfered with the other party''s thoughts. If Philip hadn''t lied, Iyeta should have died before the academy was established. In other words, this little girl whose mind is only eight or nine years old has been imprisoned by the spirit body formation for at least 20 years. She has increased her strength by sacrificing thousands of people, and will then be forced into another person''s body , revived in this weird way. This is not what the other party should accept... Maybe it was the best ending to die like this at the beginning. "You will never understand that the entire Iyeta harbor exists because of this..." Herram said in a deep voice, and when he raised his hand, all the elements were stripped out at an extremely fast speed in the vast space in front of him . Four-ring technique[Vacuum Domain]! At this moment, there is only one thought left in his mind, and that is to get the secret of perfect soul fusion from Lynn''s mind! at all costs! While Lynn was struggling to deal with Hellam''s offensive, two small rodents slipped silently behind Hellam, climbed up the high platform with their paws, and faced the wraith With that terrifying breath, he bit off the lid of the reagent bottle with his teeth. At the same time, the vacuum field has spread to Lynn''s body. Although he retreats again and again, no matter how fast he is, he can''t keep up with the speed of the field. "It seems that with this weak body, the strength you can exert is only so much." Impressively, Ram''s indifferent words resounded in the hall, but the vacuum in front of him hindered the sound from spreading. After the previous trials, Ram has already discovered that the wizard in front of him is not as powerful as he imagined. Although he doesn''t know exactly how the other party snatched the magic net from him, it seems that Lin En even has a very difficult time dealing with the four-ring spell. So even though he was backlashed by magic and the level of the wizard fell, Ram still has enough confidence to defeat the opponent. Lin En has retreated to the corner, and the spreading vacuum field is close in front of his eyes, but his complexion has not changed at all. Deliberately retreating to the corner is not just to avoid this magic. At this moment, on the high platform, a thick light yellow liquid gushed out of the reagent bottle continuously. Immediately afterwards, two rodents hugged the flint, and the other bit it fiercely with their sharp teeth. A trace of sparks appeared on the high platform, and then the two rodents were blown away by the violent explosion. At the same time, the alchemy circle that bound the wraith was destroyed. Accompanied by a piercing scream, the powerful wraith immediately broke free from its restraints, and with black mist surging all over his body, he attacked Heran Ram who was closest to him. "Iyeta!" Herram turned his head suddenly, a trace of panic appeared on his face, and more anger, Lynn dared to pull out his hand to his daughter. But when he looked back, what he saw was not the soft and weak girl in his impression, as if her spirit body would be shattered in the next moment, but a resentful spirit exuding a terrifying aura all over her body. The crimson blood mist surged. The hands that were almost solidified didn''t wait for Ram to react, and they slapped him flying. Compared with the physical pain, the panic and fear in Ram''s heart are stronger. According to the psychic books left by the evil mage Merk, after the spirit body breaks through to become a great wizard, it will restore all the memories of its life and become a soul that can exist without the support of a physical body. But at this moment, Iyeta seemed to have completely lost his mind, and even targeted him. Necromancer Ram''s face was distorted, and his huge mental power turned into chains to tightly restrain Iyeta, who rushed forward screaming. "See what your daughter has become. Is this your purpose? Ram? Do you think a nine-year-old child is capable of controlling so much soul power?" Lynn said mockingly. When he fought North in the manor earlier, he discovered that relying on devouring soul power to improve his strength is not free! "Feel the anger of everyone who died under the magic circle!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： Screaming Banshee (Subscription required) Chapter 128 The Screaming Banshee (Subscribe) "Iyeta...Iyeta..." Ram''s mouth and nose kept gushing blood, which was a sign of severe damage to his mental power, but he didn''t care about it at the moment, and kept calling his daughter''s name, trying to wake him up. Iyeta''s sanity. However, this is just doing useless work. The soul power of thousands of people and the resentment before death have completely overwhelmed Iyeta''s rationality, driving her into madness. "Don''t blame me, Iyeta..." Ram was ruthless, he knew that if he didn''t control the situation, everything would be over. Now, only by finding a way to fuse the soul from Lynn''s brain can it be possible to restore her daughter to normal. Four-ring techniqueSoul Binding Ram shouted impressively, and countless runes composed of pure spiritual power instantly enveloped Iyeta''s whole body. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa , almost staring at the spiritual body that was almost staring at her. Her eyes made her look like a ghost. The girl''s shrill screams made a trace of unbearable color appear on Ram''s face, and the spell that bound the spirit body also weakened a little. At this moment, the power of the wraith reached its limit, and the **** mist gushed out from the body continuously, eroding away the runes that were attached to the body and turned into spiritual power. The moment Iyeta broke free from the shackles, she had already pounced in front of Herram, and under the horrified gaze of the other party, her right hand, surging with blood mist, pierced Herram''s chest directly. "Iyeta..." Immediately, Ram felt an extremely cold force rushing into his body along the wound, and his vitality was being rapidly extracted. Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar face in front of him, a picture appeared in his eyes. A trace of remorse and unwillingness. The body that lost its vitality quickly fell to the ground, staring at Lin En with lifeless eyes, and opened its mouth as if to say something. forgive her... Lin En read Ram''s last words, and then shook his head. You think too highly of me, Herram... At this moment, Lin En has quietly retreated to the entrance. Although he solved the great wizard with the help of Iyeta, the wraith, he didn''t have any means to deal with the wraith. After seizing part of Heran Ram''s power, Iyeta''s aura became more and more serious, and the eyes full of resentment suddenly fell on Lynn. The terrifying scream sounded from Iyeta''s mouth again, and then the whole wraith turned into a thick blood-red mist, rolling towards him. Lin En suddenly felt a deep sense of oppression and suffocation, as if his body had fallen into the mud and he was struggling. This feeling is very similar to the four-ring technique [Slow Barrier]. A wraith has mastered such powerful magic! Things were obviously out of his control, but Lin En didn''t have the heart to think about it at the moment, because the blood-red mist was right in front of him! Liquid Nitrogen-Ice Domain Lin En raised his hand, and an extremely cold air flow rushed forward in a semi-circle. The next moment, there was a clear sound of condensation, and everything around seemed to slow down. The blood-red mist instantly condensed and turned into blood-red ice crystals under the terrifying ultra-low temperature! But the ice field of the three-ring witchcraft obviously couldn''t trap this powerful wraith for a long time. Under the surge of soul power, the blood-colored mist soon exploded, and the ice shards flew, and a strong wave of magic power immediately swept Lin En was blown out. The light of [Mage Shield] lit up in front of Lin En''s body, offsetting most of the impact force, and his body rolled back into the rear passage by taking advantage of the momentum. However, Lynn''s face was still solemn. Before he deliberately released Iyeta, in addition to wanting to use the opportunity to fight against Herram, he also thought that an irrational wraith would always be easier to deal with than the great wizard. But after truly experiencing the horror of the other party, Lynn''s mind has long since lost the previous contempt. Faced with such a terrifying vengeful spirit, I am afraid that all the wizards gathered in the entire Haigang Town may not be able to defeat it, but may become nourishment for the opponent. Helram, you really created a monster... Lin En had a headache. Facing Iyeta who was rushing again, he was about to cast a spell to deal with it, but found that the opponent seemed to have hit an invisible barrier and was blocked from the passage. Is there a second layer of protection here that restricts the spirit body? Lin En realized this immediately, and asked with a thought. "071, can you tell where I am now?" According to the location, the target of the agreement is currently located in the Tower of Screaming at Iyeta Academy... Ten minutes ago, in Iyeta Academy. Tik was standing on the top floor of the teacher''s lounge, staring at the towering [Screaming Tower] not far away. "Your Excellency Tik, you have been looking here for several days... Did you find anything?" A voice came from behind, and it was Luo Er who spoke. He walked to Tik''s side very curiously, and asked. "You deliberately stayed in Iyeta for a full month, I''m afraid it''s not just for learning the Mathematical Olympiad?" Tik caressed his long beard. "Don''t you think the layout of the various buildings in the entire Iyeta Harbor is a bit too regular?" "I heard that it was exactly the design of Master Raphael." Rol paused and said with a smile. Raphael''s obsessive-compulsive disorder is well-known in the land of wizards. This master architect stubbornly believes that everything in the world should be neat and orderly. This theory has also been sought after by many people. "No, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Tik shook his head, stretched out his hand and used magic power to outline an image in the void, which was the architectural layout of Harbor Town. "Do you see anything?" "This is like an alchemy circle?" Rolle quickly replied. "That''s right, and if I''m not mistaken, it might have something to do with psionic power..." Tik''s face was full of solemnity, and the eye of this formation was the [Screaming Tower]. It has to be said that Herlam''s use of the building layout as a cover is very ingenious. If he hadn''t received a secret report from the parliament before he went to Iyeta Harbor, he deliberately kept a little distracted, I''m afraid Don''t even think about it in this direction. "A psionic magic circle that can cover the entire city? What exactly does the great wizard want to do?" Rolle frowned. "I''m afraid it won''t be good news." A trace of worry flashed in Tick''s eyes, which reminded him of the tragedy three years ago, probably because he thought too much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： Nancheng District in chaos (subscription required) Chapter 129 Nancheng District in Chaos (Subscription required) Rohr also remembered the incident that shocked the entire wizarding land three years ago and led to the collapse of the psionic school. Naturally, he could understand Tick''s worries, and couldn''t help asking. "Mr. Tick, what should we do now? If something really happens, it may be difficult for you and me to do anything..." This is the stronghold of Herram, among other things, this great wizard alone is not something they can deal with. "Of course you don''t have to do anything!" Tik said succinctly. "It''s not a day or two since the arrangement of this magic circle, so there shouldn''t be any problems in a short time." "And counting the time, they are probably coming soon." Tick added. "The commissioners of those academic seminars?" Luo Er immediately realized what the other party was talking about. It was obvious that Tick deliberately took this opportunity to find some helpers. "Not bad." Tik waved away the magic image that appeared in the void, and told another good news. "If I''m not mistaken, your teacher, Master August, should also be here." Hearing the news, a trace of excitement and joy flashed across Luo Er''s face, and the original worry dissipated immediately, and he said confidently. "Since the teacher is here, I can rest assured." "So then we just need to wait. I hope these days will go well." Tick said calmly, stroking his long beard. However, as soon as the words fell, Tike''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of Nancheng District. A strong wave of magic power is passing from that direction. Tike and Luo Er looked at each other, and after blessing a [Slow Falling Technique], they jumped directly from the top of the towering building and galloped towards the direction of Nancheng District. There were not a few people who felt the fluctuation of magic power with the two of them. The professor and the students all woke up from their dreams, feeling uneasy, as if some terrible disaster was approaching. When Tik arrived at the Nancheng District, what he saw was a chaotic scene. Countless poor people, apprentices, and even wizards fled outward like crazy. Because it was late at night, many people were disheveled, and some even ran out naked, or were trampled under by the running crowd, blood dyed the street red, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood , disgusting. The cries and wailing resounded throughout the Nancheng District, which was creepy. "Mage''s Hand!" Seeing a disheveled woman knocked to the ground and about to die under the stampede, Tick quickly cast a spell and dragged her out. "Do you know what happened in Nancheng District?" Luo Er asked eagerly. "Dead, Alva is dead, and Anthony... everyone, everyone is dead!" The woman murmured blankly, as if she couldn''t hear Luo Er''s question, she just kept repeating the words In a word. Seeing this, Tik could only let go of the opponent helplessly, directly cast a spell and jumped onto the roof beside him, and then fired a fireball, illuminating the entire Nancheng District. Then the two gasped involuntarily. The streets of the entire Nancheng District were covered with dead bodies. Tick saw with his own eyes a few poor people running in a hurry in the distance, and suddenly fell to the ground without warning. He let out a sound, and then a faint blue light floated out of his body, pouring straight into the ground. "This is..." Looking at this terrifying scene, Luo Er only felt a chill behind him. "Soul Eater Circle!" Tik said word by word. "This thing must not be allowed to continue to spread." Tik said in a deep voice, stopped Philip and others who had just rushed over from the academy, and after a quick explanation, he found a few wizards who had escaped from the Nancheng District and asked about the situation in this area. building layout. "The nodes of the magic circle should be hidden in those abandoned empty houses. As long as the outer nodes are destroyed, the magic circle should stop, but we''d better move faster." Tik spoke extremely fast. As he said, if he waited a second longer, dozens of people would die because of it. Compared with Philip and others who have not experienced the power of the magic circle, those wizards who escaped from Nancheng City are unwilling to enter again. This place is too terrifying, and even official wizards cannot avoid the fate of being sucked out of their souls . "Where is Master Herram? Where is he?" Someone in the crowd shouted. There was such a big chaos in the harbor, and Ram, who was in charge, had disappeared. This made everyone present feel a little panicked, as if they had lost their backbone. "Master Herram left the port of Iyeta some time ago and went to Greenriel, the city of wizards." Philip explained with hesitation. "Since the master is not here, we can only rely on our own strength to quell the chaos in the southern city." Tike quickly took over the conversation, and did not mention their previous guesses, but looked at the people present. Wizards, continue to speak. "I think you all have heard about the tragedy of the psionic school three years ago. If this magic circle is not stopped as soon as possible, the entire harbor city may soon become a city of death... Think about it carefully, everyone. This is tens of thousands of lives!" Under Tick''s persuasive persuasion, most of the wizards finally acted, and they still have a bit of nostalgia for the Iyeta harbor. As the nodes of the magic circle hidden in Nancheng District were destroyed, the ever-spreading Soul Eater magic circle stopped at dawn. Lin En also took advantage of the chaotic scene in the southern city to blend in with the crowd, and helped destroy several internal magic circle nodes, which made things go so smoothly. It wasn''t until noon of the next day that Tick, Rolle, Philip, Kevin and others settled down the frightened poor, and then they returned to Iyeta Academy together to discuss the next matters. Although the chaotic form was under control, everyone looked worried. The total number of poor people and wizards killed by the magic circle in the entire southern city is probably thousands of people. No matter where such a huge soul power is used, it is a huge threat. Lin En, who was sitting in the meeting room and listening to several people''s discussions, remained silent. Although he knew that all the soul power poured into the Tower of Screaming, creating a wraith at the level of a great wizard. But this matter involves Herram, the founder of the Iyeta School. If he speaks rashly and exposes the other party, I am afraid it will cause some unnecessary suspicion and criticism. After all, Lin En couldn''t explain why he was not affected by the Soul Eater Circle, and how he killed a great wizard. Since Iyeta''s wraith cannot leave the Screaming Tower, it is better to wait for the council to send someone to solve this matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： Transforming the virtual realm (seeking subscription) Chapter 130 Transforming the Virtual Realm (for subscription) In the next two days, the entire Iyeta harbor was panicked. The tragedy that happened in Nancheng District has spread throughout the entire harbor city. Although Tik and the others wanted to stop it, they were powerless. After all, this time the impact was too wide-ranging. Those who fled Nancheng District and witnessed the inexplicable death of their relatives and friends, and thousands of poor people whose souls were harvested, all kinds of rumors were endless. Some people suspect that a certain magic workshop is conducting a forbidden research on harvesting souls, and some people think that this is a harbinger of the birth of evil spirits. There are even rumors that the evil mage Merck is hiding in this seaport city. However, Philip, Orlando and the others have no time to pay attention to these endless rumors, because a very strange situation has occurred at the Iyeta Academy. When the night was quiet, there would always be a faint screaming sound from the academy, as if it could freeze people''s souls, and all the apprentice wizards were terrified. A wizard apprentice like Pierce, who has been there for more than ten years, recalled the past. It was before the psionic school was abandoned. Many students had heard this strange voice before, The Tower of Screaming] got its name from this... "Who can tell me what''s in that tower?" On the morning of the third day, Tick, who had endured the screams and couldn''t sleep for two nights, finally couldn''t help asking. "That''s the Tower of Screaming. It was the research institute of the Psionic School a few years ago. Since the school was disbanded, this tower has been abandoned..." Philip explained, but kept silent about the details. I don''t want to say more. "Specifically, let''s wait for Master Herram to come back and explain to you." Orlando on the side also spoke out to help. Tick and Roll didn''t dare to press too hard, after all, they are still in the harbor of Iyeta, if there is a conflict, it may be difficult to even go out. As for entering the Screaming Tower to check the situation? This is no different from death. Tik guessed that the souls who were taken away were finally gathered in this tower. The interior may be a scene full of dead spirits. If you step on it rashly, your life may be in danger. In view of this, the two had no choice but to win over Lynn, a possible ally, while waiting for the support of the parliament. If their guess is correct, the tragedy in Nancheng District may have something to do with Herram, so Philip and others may be involved. In comparison, Lynn is the only one who is slightly less suspected. The professor of Mathematical Olympiad who just came to the Land of Wizards not long ago. In view of this, Lynn was inexplicably dragged by Tick and Luo Er to discuss secretly all night, discussing various possible situations. Lin En had a strange expression when he came out. Unlike the two of them, he thought that there would not be too many people involved in this matter. After all, the reputation of the Soul Eater Circle is too bad, and it can be said to be a taboo in the land of wizards. Once it is exposed, even if Ram has the identity of a great wizard, he may not be able to escape the fate of being hunted down. That''s why the other party came up with a [Faceless] organization that didn''t know each other''s identities. In the entire Scarlet Thorn, probably only North knew who their boss behind the scenes was. Because of this, before the news of Herram''s death was exposed, Lynn didn''t think they would encounter any attack from remnants. Taking advantage of the time when classes were suspended due to the riots, he studied the virtual field! After two days of familiarization, Lin En has transformed this field composed of magic power and soul power, and it is no longer a state of chaos and nothing but darkness. Instead, there are countless stars shining like the universe. Here, under the action of gravity, you can see huge stars constantly revolving around the stars, and you can see the magnificent scene of stars collapsing or expanding into red giants. Lin En was completely immersed in this creator-like experience. Although most of the work was done by the intelligent brain loading the corresponding data, this sense of participation was also a very strange experience. "Try again, can you reproduce a black hole..." Lin En pondered, and called up the database about black holes in the brain, but when he was about to reproduce, he received a reminder of insufficient energy. Lin En froze for a moment, then asked. "071, how much energy do we have left?" Remaining energy, 8.4%, should it absorb the stored soul power to supplement it? "Absorb it." Lynn hesitated but nodded. Judging from Iyeta''s situation, it is not easy to revive a person in this world. Those who have been swallowed by the Soul Devouring Circle and transformed into soul bodies have lost their past memories, leaving only the dead The most profound obsession in the former memory has no possibility of recovery. "By the way, keep the spirit body of the white dove for me, don''t transfer her too." Lynn said again as if suddenly thinking of something. Different from other spirit bodies he has seen, Baige is a very rare soul body that can maintain reason and communicate, which is of great research value, not to mention that he has made a promise before. But from the point of view of the brain, the white dove is a big gift package that is several times stronger than the soul strength of ordinary wizard apprentices and can restore 12% of the energy reserves. Therefore, whenever the energy of the brain is short, sacrifice The proposal of exchanging white doves for energy will always pop up at the first time. Seeing the brain''s energy reserve increase to 100% in a very short period of time, Lynn didn''t look very happy, because there are too many places that need to use energy. After Herram''s death, this virtual domain lost its energy supply. Lynn had to let the brain be responsible for providing magic power, and the consumption was also very terrifying, spending 15% of the energy reserve in a day. "Forget it, I won''t do black holes for the time being. For all the stars outside the visible range, just do a simple simulation. Don''t waste too much computing power on it." After thinking about it, Lynn quickly realized Read it in your head. After the voice fell, the distant stars suddenly dimmed a bit, and the daily mana consumption became 5%. If there was no one in the virtual field, the consumption would drop to about 1%. Lin En spent so much thought to build this virtual domain into a picture of the universe. Naturally, it is not as simple as just for fun, but has great uses. After witnessing the darkness of Iyeta harbor and the double face of Herram, Lynn understands that outsiders are unreliable after all, and he needs to form his own school to avoid being harassed by others again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： This place is called beyond time and space! (beg Chapter 131 This place is called Beyond Time and Space! (seeking subscription) It is not easy to form a new school in the Land of Wizards in a short period of time. It is too slow to recruit apprentices to train, and as he continues to come up with all kinds of magical knowledge, it will be a matter of time before he encounters troubles. After all, with his current strength, he can''t walk sideways in the wizarding land . Don''t look at how he persisted for so long in the previous battle with the great wizard Herram, but Lynn knew very well that if the brain hadn''t suddenly seized control of the virtual domain when the opponent was casting all his spells, causing the opponent to fall into a strong Magic backfires, even with the computing power of nine third-ring wizards, he has no chance of winning. In this way, it is necessary to fool some suitable people into believing that the [Secret Society] really exists, and become a member of it, so as to spontaneously **** the development of the school. This virtual domain is the best tool in his hands! [Faceless Man]''s gathering format gave Lin En a lot of inspiration, but of course the location of this gathering should be a bit taller, after all, he has blown his reputation out! Lin En thought, and created a limited cosmic bubble, suspended in the endless cosmic space, with an atmosphere and even gravity inside, and various constants are exactly the same as the surface of the planet. "This place should be called Beyond Time and Space!" Lynn quickly asked his brain to record the name, and this will be the place where he fools those senior wizards from now on. "Well, I need to add something..." Lin En played his creativity recklessly, until he found that the energy reserve of the brain had been consumed by more than half, and then he stopped in a hurry. It is necessary to know that the soul power collected by the brain is not unlimited, and if one is consumed, one less will be lost. Although he has memorized the alchemy formula for stripping the soul and body, Lynn is not going to use this life-depriving method to replenish energy. After arranging the decorations in the cosmic bubble, Lynn asked again. "071, what happened to the [Faceless Men] that I connected to before? Are they still normal?" Because these faceless people have basically stayed in the virtual realm for two or three years and participated in hundreds of gatherings, the protection of their mental power has long been like a sieve. When Lin En used the four-ring magic [Deflecting Force Field], the calculation power mobilization was the most terrifying, even reaching more than 50%, so after the battle, the mental power of these people were all severely injured. Five of them died on the spot, and the remaining four also temporarily lost contact. It is not known whether they passed out or destroyed the Ring of the Faceless Man in their hands. There are no remaining connection targets in the virtual realm. Could it be that they were all completely wiped out? Lin En was stunned, but the brain can only roughly judge the current situation of these people through the magic connection, which may not be accurate, but anyway, the secret organization [Faceless] is about to be destroyed. Just like [Blood Thorn], as the white gloves of Impressive Ram, every faceless man has a lot of murders in his hands, and you can get a glimpse of them just by looking at their research results, and Lynn has no sympathy for these people. Meaning, letting them disappear with Herram is not necessarily a bad thing. The only thing that Lin En regrets is that relying on stealing computing power to improve his own strength may not be available in a short period of time. Even if new members join in the future, it will take a long time to crack the mental defense. Thinking, Lynn temporarily withdrew from the virtual realm, and took out three beautifully styled rings, namely North, Barbara, and Hank''s Ring of the Faceless Man. As a caster, Helram doesn''t need this thing to enter and exit the virtual realm, but because of the deep connection, he will suffer strong backlash when he is deprived of control. Since he obtained the Ring of the Faceless Man, he has been studying the principle of this thing. After damaging a ring, he has gained something, but it will take a while to fully analyze it and successfully reproduce it. "071, change the magic frequency that enters the virtual realm." Lynn said silently in his mind. As a result, the remaining few rings scattered outside lost their original effectiveness. Without a receiver, that thing is useless. Boom boom boom... Just as Lin En was thinking, there was a knock on the door, and after putting away a few rings, Lin En urged [Mage''s Hand] to open the door. The silver-gray-haired witch quietly stood at the door, reminding her softly. "Professor Lynn, Mr. Tick asked me to tell you that several senior wizards from the parliament are coming today." "Okay, I''ll go right away!" Lynn nodded and walked out with Jonny. Arrived at the gate of Iyeta Academy, Philip, Kevin, and Orlando were already waiting there. Before he had time to say hello, Lynn saw several beautifully decorated carriages galloping towards him on the street not far away. The ones pulling the carriages in front were not camels, but robust fire lions. His mane is like a burning flame, looking extremely mighty. The motorcade stopped in front of everyone very smoothly. Under the gaze of Lin En and others, the curtain of the car was slowly lifted. The middle-aged wizard with a beard and deep eyes fell out of the car. After observing the surrounding building layout, seeing the rows of houses with the same length and width, he nodded in satisfaction and said with emotion. "Iyeta Harbor, I haven''t been here for a long time." Didn''t expect that this lord would be the one sent by the council, Tik suddenly felt a little bad, but fortunately a familiar figure quickly got off the carriage behind. It was an extremely young wizard, who looked only in his twenties, with a handsome face and a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, which made people feel a little fond of him. Lynn was also observing the two, especially pausing for a moment on the unusually different wizard medals on their chests. Two great wizards? He didn''t have any impression of the leading middle-aged wizard, and he couldn''t guess the identity of the other party, but the other one was easy to identify. There should be only one such a young wizard, and that is famous in the wizarding land [Magic Star] Ogst! Philip and Kevin looked at each other, and immediately realized that something was wrong. In the past, when academic seminars were held, the council would send an official wizard to notify them symbolically, but this time, two great wizards came at once, which made the wizards of the Iyeta school feel a little uneasy . (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： annoyed raphael Chapter 132 Annoyed Raphael "Two masters, welcome to Iyeta." Although he was a little uneasy, Philip still took the initiative to greet him, barely showing a smile, and said in greeting. "Why isn''t Herram here?" Raphael looked around the crowd and asked rather strangely. "Master went to Greenriel some time ago." Philip replied indirectly. Raphael raised his eyebrows. He hadn''t heard the news, but Greenriel was big, and he and Helram were not familiar with each other. In view of this, Raphael didn''t intend to refute. After getting out of the carriage, August, who was on the side, focused his gaze on Lynn, with a smile on his face. "This is Professor Lynn from the [Secret Society], right? During this period of time, when Luo Er sent me letters, he mentioned your Mathematical Olympiad course and your airship experiment. It must be a wizard A rich and colorful stroke in the history of the land." "Master August, you are overrated." Lynn responded with a smile. Raphael also interjected at this moment. "I''ve seen Ni''s star map, and I have to say it''s perfect, much more accurate than those drawn by prophecy wizards." "Actually, there is nothing wrong with the star map circulated in the wizard''s land. The two are just different reference objects. Of course, they may not be aware of the impact of the planet''s rotation." Lynn explained In a word, he still has some respect for those wizards who are dedicated to studying the laws of the stars. After all, this is a very long and boring job. As for omissions, it is perfectly normal. The exploration of the world always requires a process. Several people walked towards the academy while chatting like this, but Tik and the others were thrown aside instead. But such a relaxed conversation atmosphere made Philip feel relieved. Waiting for a few people to talk, Tike finally couldn''t help asking. "Master Raphael, I heard that the entire architectural layout of Iyeta was designed by you, is that true?" "Of course!" Raphael nodded proudly. Tik hesitated for a long time before speaking slowly. "If I''m not mistaken, this layout should be for the convenience of a certain alchemy circle?" "Very good, you can actually see this." Raphael glanced at Tik quite unexpectedly. Combining alchemy circles with buildings is what he is best at, but when Tik asked, he still explained road. "At the beginning, Herram told me that he planned to study some spells related to psychic energy in the Iyeta Academy, and there would be some unnecessary accidents. It is necessary to set up a magic circle that can suppress the spirit in the Iyeta Academy. , so I suggested that the alchemy circle can be integrated into the architectural layout..." Tick ??and Roll looked at each other. Before the evil mage Merk caused the destruction of the psionic school, it was not a big deal for a school to add courses for the study of psionics, and this city was established more than 20 years ago. However, there is nothing wrong with Raphael''s actions. The only thing that makes him feel strange is that since the magic circle covering the entire city is a magic circle that suppresses spirits, what about the poor people in the southern city who have their souls taken away? "Did something happen in the Iyeta School these days?" August asked just right. Raphael also looked over, and they had already discovered something was wrong when they entered this harbor city, because there was no one on the bustling street. "It''s up to me to explain. Just two days ago, a tragedy happened in the southern city..." Philip sighed. When he saw the two great wizards arriving at the entrance of the college, he knew that it was impossible to hide this scandal. live. "That is to say, someone used the Soul Eater Magic Circle in the harbor of Iyeta?" After listening to Philip''s narration, Raphael''s face became a little ugly, and he felt inexplicably that he had been tricked. He quickly analyzed that someone must have changed his arrangement without permission, so when he heard the inexplicable screams in the academy, Raphael immediately understood that the souls of the dead must have gathered in the tower of screams . Because there is the eye of the entire magic circle. "Let''s go, I want to see what kind of tricks Herram is playing." Raphael snorted coldly, and rushed to the location of the Tower of Screaming. Philip and the others did not want to believe that this matter would be related to Master Herram, but they were powerless to stop Raphael''s actions, so they could only follow along. Lin En is no exception. He is somewhat curious about how the two great wizards will deal with that powerful wraith. The tower, which had been dusty for several years, was opened again, and the dark and cold interior soon caught everyone''s eyes. The walls and ceiling were densely covered with cobwebs, and the floor tiles were also covered with dust. It was obvious that no one had visited for a long time. It''s been taken care of. The moment they entered the tower, several people immediately felt a sense of oppression, as if something was staring at them in the dark. Raphael continued to move forward regardless, and walked towards the basement of the tower. Compared with the dilapidated scene above, this place was cleaned up very clean. "Be careful!" August reminded suddenly. The next moment, piercing screams sounded in the tower, and under the surge of blood-red mist, a phantom like lightning directly attacked Luo Er, who was the lowest wizard among the crowd. Under the influence of [Soul Scream], the movements of several people stagnated by coincidence, and Luo Er had no time to react, and the wraith had already rushed in front of him, but his body could not move, he could only watch a **** The palms grabbed towards his chest. But faster than that was a strong magic light beam, which hit the blood-red mist first, and directly knocked Iyeta out. It was August who cast the spell, and he was also the first among all the people to break free from the impact of the scream. Luo Er, who walked around the gate of hell, was still frozen in place, unable to move, a drop of sweat slipped down his forehead, just now he really thought he was dead. At this moment, Raphael had already recovered from his nerves, and with a flick of his wrist, he threw a reagent bottle out. After touching the wraith, it burst open instantly, and the powder contained inside swayed out. The **** mist around it gradually dissipated, revealing its true face. "Lydia?" Tik yelled in astonishment. During the period of attending the Olympiad class at the academy, he often met that halfling girl, so after seeing the face of the wraith clearly, he couldn''t stop talking. shouted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： The End of the Iyetta School Chapter 133 The End of the Iyeta School Compared to Tik who had misidentified him, Orlando and Raphael were pale, and they had clearly recognized him. Iyeta, who has absorbed the soul power of thousands of people, is so powerful that Lynn is invincible, but under the joint efforts of the two great wizards, he has no ability to struggle. With the help of the magic circle that existed in the tower to suppress the spirit, Raphael quickly bound the Wraith Iyeta to a corner of the tower. Ogst took out a blue crystal at the right time, as a basis for binding the spirit body, and assisted Raphael to seal the opponent in. The azure blue crystal was soon stained blood red, and the resentful spirits surging inside could still be vaguely seen. After solving the threat in the tower, Raphael quickened his pace and walked deeper underground, his face became more and more gloomy. His guess undoubtedly came true. Herram really changed his alchemy circle privately. . However, the furious Raphael soon discovered that the Herram he was looking for was dead, and he died in this tower. "how come?" Philip looked in disbelief at the dead body lying on the floor. If it wasn''t for that familiar face, he would never have recognized that the person in front of him was Herram. Kevin and Orlando also had expressions of disbelief. A great wizard died quietly in the [Tower of Screaming]. If they hadn''t followed Raphael in, they might still be in the dark. inside. But isnt Master Ram already heading to Greenriel, the city of wizards? A guess suddenly jumped into everyone''s mind, but they were not willing to believe that possibility. "His vitality has been drained. This should be the cause of his death. It may be the hand of the wraith. Before he died, he suffered a strong magical backlash..." Raphael carefully looked at Herram''s body The corpse frowned involuntarily, turned to look at Tik, and asked. "You seem to know the identity of that wraith just now..." "That should be Iyeta." Before Tick could answer, Orlando sighed beside him. He knew that if the council wanted to investigate these things, he might not be able to hide them, so he took the initiative to tell what he knew. Iyeta is the daughter of Master Herram, a child with great magical talent and a psychic. But because of her talent, Herram exposed her to all kinds of magic early on, including psionic spells, and wanted to train her to be the youngest official wizard in the entire wizarding land, creating a new Records, it is believed that the other party has the potential to break through the legendary wizard. However, things were unsatisfactory. Before becoming an official wizard, Iyeta died in a psionic magic accident. "For the death of his daughter, Master Herram has always been brooding, thinking that if he hadn''t let Iyeta touch magic rashly when his mind was not fully developed, it would not have caused such a tragedy..." Speaking of this, Orlando shook his head and did not continue. One of the purposes of Herram''s establishment of the school in this seaport city was to find a way to bring the dead back to life. However, since Kelu, the professor of psychic science who was in charge of this matter, traveled far away to the Sekas Empire, this [Screaming Tower] was abandoned. He thought that Herram had given up this unrealistic idea. think Philip and Kevin also showed a gloomy look on their faces. They also did not expect that Herram would use such a cruel method as the Soul Devouring Circle. Raphael sighed involuntarily. It is undoubtedly a great irony that a great wizard died in the hands of his daughter and the wraith created by himself. "I''m afraid things are not that simple." Ogst pointed to the floor tiles that were destroyed by dissolution, and the traces of the destruction of the magic circle arranged on the high platform. Can''t use fire magic for a wraith... "Could it be that someone else was involved? Maybe Master Herram didn''t do this." Kevin said eagerly. Raphael sneered, the Tower of Screaming was built in the Iyeta Academy, plus the modification of the psionic circle covering the entire harbor city, such a large project, if it has nothing to do with Herram, he is Never believe it. But the traces of the battle left in the tower made Raphael a little confused. If it is said that there was another great wizard who planned this matter together with Herram, why didn''t the other party take their achievements away after Herram''s death, but chose to leave this wraith in the Inside the Tower of Screaming. The soul power gathered by the entire Soul Devouring Formation created such a powerful wraith, leaving her here, wouldn''t it be a waste of work. Raphael suddenly thought of another possibility, that is, after the Soul Devouring Circle was activated, someone entered the Tower of Screaming and killed Herram in order to stop the circle from spreading. Is there a second great wizard who is unwilling to show up in the harbor of Iyeta? Raphael was puzzled and didn''t realize that the other target he was looking for was by his side. After all, in Raphael''s impression, Herram was the Great Wizard of the Five Rings, and a formal wizard might not even have the ability to resist in front of him. Lynn was also observing the bottom of the tower. Due to the vacuum field released by Herram, the white phosphorous flame that had lost its fuel had been extinguished long ago, and there was no clue to be found based on the traces of flame damage alone. It should not be involved own body. Realizing this, Lynn immediately felt relieved. Killing the great wizard Herram and stopping the spread of the Soul Devouring Circle was a great feat, but it would definitely bring trouble. In the next few days, the development of things was somewhat beyond Lynn''s expectations. Although Raphael and August reported the news of Ram''s death, they did not mention that the tragedy in the southern city might be related to the great wizard. revealed. After all, Herram has been operating in Iyeta Harbor for many years and has a very high reputation. Now he suddenly told these civilians that Herram has arranged a psychic formation covering the entire city and wants to capture the souls of all of them. , the impact is too bad, it will only intensify the common people''s fear of wizard rule. So this responsibility was pushed to those evil mages who fled, but the punishment behind the scenes would naturally not be less. All the titles and honors that Ram had obtained before were revoked and all property was confiscated. Philip, Orlando, Kevin and others all looked worried. They knew that the Iyeta School might be coming to an end... (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： One hundred and thirty second you know that you just rejected Chapter 134 Chapter 132 Do you know who you rejected just now? (seeking subscription) In the conference room of Iyeta College, after the discussion meeting on how to compensate the families of the deceased, Ogste suddenly made an invitation. "Professor Lynn, I wonder if you are interested in joining my school." Everyone present was stunned for a moment, Philip hesitated to speak, after Herram''s death, Lynn could be said to be the only hope of the Iyeta school, but he also knew that the other party was just based on the knowledge of Cluj''s friends and the spread of knowledge. It is only because of the concept that he became the professor of Mathematical Olympiad Science. Now that the Iyeta School will decline sooner or later, I really have no reason to let Lynn stay. What''s more, the person who invited him was Star of MagicOgste! No one will refuse this offer at all! Not only Philip, but also Tik and others had the same idea, but Lynn''s response was beyond everyone''s expectations. "Thank you for your invitation, Master August, but I''m sorry, although Iyeta has encountered a lot of troubles now, I think it will get through it after all." "Is that so? That''s a pity." Augst shook his head with a regretful expression on his face, but he didn''t say much. After the meeting ended, he left straight away. "Do you know who you rejected just now? Professor Lynn?" Orlando said with emotion. "Isn''t he Master August?" Lynn asked in surprise, could it be that he had mistaken him? Orlando choked for a moment, not knowing how to respond for a while. That is August, the star of magic, the most magical talent in the land of wizards so far, and the person who is most likely to set foot on the legend! In Lynn''s words, it seems that there is no difference from ordinary wizards. "You have only joined the Iyeta School for two months. There is no need to live and die with it. You should have a wider world..." Kevin on the side also discouraged. Lin En couldn''t laugh or cry, these people were probably misunderstanding something. He refused, precisely because Augest''s status was too high, as you can see from Rohr, he has an almost adoring attitude towards this star of magic. It is difficult to get the right to speak, and there may be conflicts. In contrast, the current Iyeta School is more suitable for him to play, at least there is no one who can suppress him, and the geographical location of this harbor city is simply not very good, and it also has a link to the Sekas Empire channel. But Lin En didn''t mean to correct them, after all, this misunderstanding is not a bad thing. Philip and the others looked at Lynn much closer. As the saying goes, a friend in adversity sees the truth. At such a critical moment, Lin En, an outsider, rejected a bright road and chose to stay as a member of the college, which moved all the professors. "In a few days, there will be the annual academic seminar in the Land of Wizards, which is very important to the survival of the Iyeta School. I would like to invite you to participate in this seminar on behalf of the school." Philip pleaded, then looked at each other with Orlando and Kevin, and spoke again. "If we can get through the difficulties this time, we will jointly elect you as the leader of the school." Philip is very aware that his abilities are limited, not to mention maintaining the glory of the school, even maintaining the status quo will be difficult. You must know that the Iyeta School is not just a simple academy, in fact, all wizards in the harbor city belong to this school! There are more than a dozen wizards in the third ring alone, and they are simply not something he can suppress, or they will fall apart. What''s more, in order to revive his daughter this time, Herram used the Soul Eater Magic Circle in the harbor city, which left a very bad impression on the council. Maybe the upper echelons are already discussing whether to ban the entire Iyeta school . These problems are not something he can solve. The basis for the existence of the school of magic is two points. The first is naturally strength, and the second is academic research results. Although Lin En is the same as himself, he is only an official wizard, but he has the advantage of age, and it will be a matter of time before he breaks through and becomes a great wizard in the future. The other party is still a member of the [Secret Society] and has a lot of novel knowledge. Based on these two points, Philip made such a bold decision. Kevin and Orlando on the side had no objection, obviously they had discussed it before. "Thank you for your trust. I believe there will be good news in this academic seminar." Lynn said with a smile. "However, there are only four days until the academic seminar. We seem to be late, right?" Kevin said hesitantly. It usually takes about seven days to travel from the harbor of Iyeta to Greenriel, the city of wizards. These days, in order to deal with the mess left by Herram, they are so busy that they even began to hesitate to participate in this academic seminar. Because both Philip and Orlando felt that Lynn would definitely not stay at the Iyeta Academy at the beginning, which caused this very embarrassing situation. "Of course it''s not enough to go by land, but can''t we fly from the sky?" Lynn reminded. Orlando and the others felt their eyes light up. That''s right, they almost forgot about the airship! Early the next morning, a huge airship slowly landed over the Iyeta Academy. After more than two months of driving training, Lydia has already been handy, and she parked the airship steadily in the open space in front of the Mathematical Olympiad, which is enough to serve as the pilot of this long-distance voyage. And this airship has also undergone some magical transformations. Lynn referred to North''s pirated goods and asked Tik to burn a windproof and shock-absorbing alchemy circle on it. The interior is very large, and the passenger capacity has been expanded to ten. Five people. However, considering the comfort, Lynn still decided that ten people would be enough. In addition to himself, Lydia, and Philip, Lynn also brought along Jonny, Pierce, and Aylock, three apprentices who excelled in algebra. As for why there are only six people? That is of course because we have to bring Tick, Rolle, Raphael and Ogst... Before, Lynn saw that several people had been stranded in the harbor of Iyeta, and they were not in a hurry. He thought that they either did not plan to participate in this seminar, or they had other means of traveling quickly. But I didn''t expect that these people were planning to rub their airship. Obviously these great wizards who have mastered force field magic can fly by themselves... Lin En complained secretly, but he didn''t care about such a trivial matter, and with two great wizards, it would be safer if he bumped into a flying monster. (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： Seminars with magic features (subscription required) Chapter 135 A Seminar with Magic Features (Subscribe) It was the first time to ascend to an altitude of thousands of meters in an airship, feel the cold wind, and witness the white clouds fly by. The wind is light and cloudless. Although they have been in the port of Iyeta for several days, they have the opportunity to take an airship at any time, as long as they spend ten silver coins, but the two of them have been embarrassed and get together with those civilians. As the pilot, Lydia sometimes deliberately drives the airship into the clouds, so that everyone can feel the wonderful feeling of being soaked by the clouds. Luo Er stretched out his hand to touch the oncoming clouds, "It''s really a good alchemy creation, it can make ordinary people who don''t know magic feel the feeling of flying freely in the sky like a great wizard." Tick thought of the use of airships in transportation, which means that the time to travel between places can be reduced by more than half. If it can be popularized, it will be too convenient to travel in the wizarding land in the future. "The cost of this thing shouldn''t be cheap, right?" Tick asked. "It''s a little bit expensive." Lynn nodded seriously. Although the overall cost of the airship is not high, it can be replaced with some cheap materials, but the design concept is very valuable! Then Lynn asked how the past academic seminars were held. Tick recalled the grand gathering of thousands of wizards in previous years, told about the novel theories researched by the school, and demonstrated the latest magic research. What impressed him the most was that twenty years ago several top schools discussed the nature of flames, and put forward more than a dozen assumptions. Hundreds of official wizards argued with each other, and even once staged a martial arts in the venue. For example, the theory of the element of fire is sought after by many wizards. They believe that fire is an entity composed of countless small and lively microscopic elements that cannot be perceived by magic for the time being. It exists in those substances and elements that can burn. It will separate out when it is in a state, and a large number of free fire elements will gather together to form a flame visible to the naked eye. The evidence is that after the elements are burned, they will not completely disappear, but will be produced or transformed into other elements, which must be caused by the separation of the fire element. However, there are many loopholes in this theory, and it cannot be recognized by all wizards. Confronted with this is the theory of flame magic, the theory of flame phlogiston, and even some wizards think that flame is just a state and a manifestation of violent movement of elements, and the so-called fire element does not exist at all... "And then?" Lynn asked curiously. "The founders of the last few mainstream theories agreed to cast the strongest fire magic they created." "The final winner is the great wizard Adela. The new magic [Fire Elemental Storm] he researched has an ultra-high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees. He almost killed another great wizard, thus winning the debate, so Now the doctrine of the element of fire prevails in the land of wizards..." Tik said reminiscently, I dont know when we will see such a wonderful debate again. Of course, although the theory of the fire element won the victory, those wizards who opposed this theory did not give up. surpassed. Is that okay too? Listening to Tik''s narration, Lynn was a little dumbfounded. But thinking about it carefully, this seems to be quite normal. In the land of wizards, knowledge equals power. Whoever has the strongest magic means who has the most profound research. When it is impossible to argue who is right and who is wrong, magic is undoubtedly the only way to solve the problem. After all, big fists are the last word. Since you think your theory is correct, why can''t you create more powerful magic and fight back. It can only be said that this is a method of debate with the characteristics of the land of wizards. "By the way, I heard that the wizards of the school of prophecy are preparing to refute your theory at the seminar. They seem to have found some mistakes and omissions. You''d better be careful by then." Tick suddenly seemed to remember something Like, reminded me. A person''s knowledge may be very rich, but it does not mean that the debate must be powerful... Although the truth cannot be refuted by sophistry, it will be very embarrassing in the debate field... "Could they also want to use magic to ''refute''?" Lynn paused. "It shouldn''t happen." Tik said with uncertainty. Although there have been conflicts caused by disputes in the seminars over the years, generally speaking, they don''t go to the point of fighting. "What about the legendary wizards, will they be present at this seminar?" Lynn asked. "I don''t know about that." Tick shook his head. In fact, legendary wizards rarely participate in academic seminars. Unless they are interested or have very important issues, they are usually an excellent official wizard in the school. to explain the new theory. Since it was the first time for Lynn to participate in the seminar, Tick explained to him various precautions in great detail. Lin En also wrote down one by one, and then asked about the news of the legendary wizards in the council. However, these high-ranking speakers are very mysterious, Tik doesn''t know much information, and the most discussed one is the legendary wizard Harov! This adult is also from outside the land of wizards. According to rumors, he only started to learn about magic in his thirties, but he is very talented. Even though he missed the best time to learn magic, he still stepped into the land of legendary wizards. However, unlike other legendary wizards, Harov has very few apprentices, only a few. According to the adult, he only needs some people to help him, and he doesn''t have so much time to spend on teaching students. superior. "It''s the Harov who proposed that gravity may exist widely in any object?" Lynn said in surprise. "That''s right." Tik nodded. "After your planet theory was released, it was Mr. Harov who flew into the sky immediately to confirm that the continent might be spherical." Is it because of planetary gravity? Lynn immediately understood why the legendary wizard was so concerned about this conclusion. After all, this should be what the other party was researching. Is the law of universal gravitation? Lin En pondered for a while. He had already made an invitation letter for the [Secretary Society], but he was still hesitating whether to give it to Raphael or Augest. After all, the Iyeta School did not have a great wizard as a backer. After all, it is a hidden danger. Thinking about it now, the legendary wizard Harov might be a better choice... (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： low of universal gravitation Chapter 136 Law of Universal Gravitation The speed of the airship was faster than expected, and on the evening of the third day, a magnificent city appeared in front of Lynn. That is the city of wizardsGreenriel! This city was built among the mountains, and the overall shape is round, like a huge gemstone inlaid among the mountains. There are a large number of high-end magic crystal cannons erected on the towering city walls. Under human control, he turned the muzzle spontaneously to the direction of the airship. Lynn has seen the power of this thing before, and it can even severely damage the powerful Eye of Death. But he didn''t come to invade. He had already reported it through the alchemy circle. In addition, there were two great wizards on the airship. Lynn was not worried about them being attacked, but looked directly at In the center of the city, the towering spire tower, shining with magical brilliance in the afterglow of the setting sun, looks very eye-catching. "Is this the Corona Tower?" Lynn whispered to himself. Raphael nodded in response. "Yes, this is the Corona Tower, the symbol of the city of wizards!" "Master Raphael, may I ask why this tower is called this name?" Lynn asked. After experiencing the incident in the port of Iyeta, he felt somewhat shadowed when he saw such a tall steeple. up. "Actually, its original name should be called the Eclipse Tower, or the Shadowless Tower, but it was changed to the Corona because the meaning of these names is not very good..." Raphael explained. Every year in mid-July, under the sunlight at noon, the shadow of this magic tower will completely overlap with the base, forming a shadowless tower. Of course, all the buildings in Greenriel were like this that day, but the Corona Tower was very tall, and it was the most shocking. The calendar and hours of the Wizard''s Land are also divided according to the length and angle of the shadow of the Corona Tower under the sun. It is a perfect 360 days, divided into twelve months, each month is No more, no less, exactly 30 days. "Nice design!" Lynn said with raised brows. In this way, the entire tower is a huge clock. As for the cause of the Shadowless Tower, he can guess it. It is nothing more than the middle ten days of July, when the tower is just at the direct point of the sun. The two were chatting, and the airship had passed through Greenriel and landed on the square in front of the Magic Research Association on the east side, attracting a large group of wizards to watch. After all, everyone came in a carriage, and they were the most special. "Is this the space airship? It''s even bigger than what I saw in the newspaper..." "It''s really magnificent. If it''s not expensive, it would be a good choice to buy an airship for travel..." Noisy discussions continued one after another. In view of the hype of the previous [Magic Daily], Lin En and his space airship have long been known to everyone, but the pictures are naturally not as shocking as the real thing. Those alchemists even discussed this. Design principles of an alchemical apparatus. It can fly and levitate without wings. Could it be that it uses some kind of force field magic? So, as soon as Lynn and the others got off the airship, they felt countless pairs of eyes watching them. It was obvious that they had become the focus of the audience. Compared to the very calm Lynn, Jonny and Aylock, who arrived in Greenriel for the first time to participate in this event, seemed a little cramped. Philip adjusted his robes. Even when Master Herram led the team in the past, there were not many opportunities for the Iyeta School to show their faces like this. At this moment, a tall and burly wizard with meticulously combed hair came out of the crowd, bowed to Auguste and Raphael with a smile, and then turned to look at Lin En et al. "Mr. Philip, Mr. Lynn, welcome to Greenriel, please come with me!" "Then, two masters, we will see you tomorrow!" Lynn said goodbye to August and Raphael, and then followed the tall wizard to the special lounge of the Iyeta School. After arranging the accommodation, Philip hurriedly pulled Lynn aside. "Have you figured out how to deal with those wizards from the School of Prophecy tomorrow?" "Of course..." Lynn elongated his tone, "No!" Philip was in a mess. Seeing Lynn''s extremely calm appearance, he thought he was already well-prepared, but he was unprepared. But before Philip jumped anxiously, Lynn spoke again. "If you can help me get the detailed data of the prophecy school''s star chart, then I will be sure!" "It''s simple, just wait, I''ll be right back..." Philip hurried out the door, and the wizards of the School of Prophecy published these research results in the previous Magic Daily, and there are corresponding records in the library. It''s not hard to find. Lin En took out a piece of parchment from the table, and wrote down the famous Kepler''s third law and the law of universal gravitation... To figure out the laws of the orbits of the stars, it takes tens or even hundreds of years of uninterrupted observation. It is definitely too late for me to do it now. Fortunately, those wizards of prophecy have helped him complete the last For complex work, he only needs to verify whether the theory is correct. Night, Greenriel, the city of wizards. Lin En came to Harov''s manor alone, ready to meet this famous and legendary wizard. However, when he arrived at the door, he was surprised to find that the door was already full of people. More than a dozen wizards were anxiously waiting in front of the door, and everyone had envelopes or manuscripts in their hands. Before Lynn could ask, the gate of the manor opened, and a witch about 30 years old came out. Judging from the badge on her chest, she should be a wizard with three rings. Almost at the same time, the crowd gathered at the door immediately crowded in. "Teresa, this is the data I have spent ten years researching. I hope it can be helpful to the research of Speaker Harov." A tall and thin wizard pleaded and folded his hands into a pile. The manuscript paper was handed up. The rest of the wizards were not to be outdone, and rushed forward to explain their research results, hoping to attract Teresa''s attention. When reporting, they could put their manuscripts on the top, and even attached A few magic gold coins or even an entire purse were loaded. Only then did Lynn understand that he was not the only one who caught the attention of the person who knew that Harov was studying gravity and was planning to start from this aspect. (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： Lynn: I brought three laws, a formula Chapter 137 Lynn: I brought three laws, a formula! "Okay, stop arguing!" Tereza looked at the messy crowd with displeasure, and scolded, then put away the envelopes and manuscript papers of these people with a blank expression. As for the gold coins and money bags quietly handed over by several wizards, It was all thrown back. Then, the witch looked at Lynn who was also holding the envelope. "Ms. Teresa, I am Lynn from the [Secret Society], and I have something very important to ask to see Lord Harov." Lynn bowed slightly, showing enough respect, and after a pause, he went Continue to speak. "I have made some achievements in the research of gravity, and I have brought three laws of the movement of stars and a formula of the Olympiad, which should be able to provide some assistance to Lord Harov." Lynn''s words made Tereza frowned. Everyone else just asked herself to submit some research results, but Lynn actually wanted to meet with the teacher directly. As for the so-called three laws mentioned by the other party, Tereza even scoffed. What is the law? is the eternal law of magic and the fundamental rule of the world. Every wizard who creates the law of magic will be recorded in history, and even become the founder of a top school or even an important theory. And now the other party actually said that he had researched three laws related to the movement of the stars, and he wanted to provide help to the legendary wizard Harov. This is simply extremely arrogant. In the past, Tereza had never seen a wizard who had the audacity to say that she had important research results in order to deceive her recommendation, but she was the first one to be so exaggerated. Teresa already had an extremely impatient look on her face, she reached out and grabbed the letter from Lynn''s hand, and said very bluntly. "The teacher is studying a very important topic these days, and I don''t have time to meet with you for the time being. If your theory is really so useful, I think the teacher will consider giving you this opportunity after reading it!" "The planetary theory verified by Mr. Harrov before is my theory. I think he should be willing to meet me." Lynn did not stop there, but explained. He wondered if the other party failed to recognize his identity. Teresa saw Lynn''s thoughts and said with a sneer. "Of course I know who you are. It''s the Lynn who brazenly said that the magic theory in the wizarding land has long been outdated, right?" "However, I want to tell you that the law of free fall you proposed is actually known to the teacher a long time ago, but the relevant research results have not been published. The teacher went to the top of the world, not just to verify whether the continent is round. " Speaking of this, Teresa was somewhat displeased. The law of free fall is a by-product of her teacher Harov''s research on gravity. She had come to a conclusion a few years ago and was just planning to publish it together in the soon-to-be-completed theory of gravity. Unexpectedly, It was preempted by Lynn. What''s even more exasperating is that this wizard from the Sekas Empire still ridiculed and questioned the research on magic in the wizard''s land. This is simply an ignorant mouse mocking the dragon in the sky! How does this make Tereza put on a good face? "You heard it just now, everyone here thinks their research can help the teacher, so should I let other people go in too?" Teresa said coldly. Almost every day, there will be people waiting at the gate of the manor, submitting their own research materials, trying to gain the appreciation of the legendary wizard. If they all agree, it will be endless... The so-called research of these official wizards is worthless at all. Most of the theories are full of mistakes and omissions, or they are some old-fashioned assumptions, which will only waste the teacher''s precious time. After finishing speaking, Tereza turned around and left with a pile of manuscript paper and envelopes, and the gate of the manor was also closed. After being shut down, Lin En showed a helpless expression on his face. He thought that after the promotion of [Magic Daily], he was somewhat famous in the land of wizards and met the legendary wizard Harov. It should still be fine. But now it seems that his name does not only have a positive impact. "Sir, do you know how long it usually takes for the legendary wizard to check these letters?" Lynn turned to look at the wizard beside him, and asked. "Then maybe, maybe a few hours, or maybe a few days, it depends on when Harrov will be interested!" The wizard shook his head, looking into Lynn''s eyes, quite It''s a bit of gloating. In the past half a month, this wizard from the Overseas of Mist has become very famous, but now he is not rejected like himself. Lin En shook his head, and he pulled his target to the level of the legendary wizard at once, maybe a little too fast, the other party is the top figure in the wizarding land after all, and it is not easy to see. At the same time, in the manor, Tereza carefully opened the door of the laboratory, trying not to make the slightest sound, so as not to disturb Harov who was thinking. In the very center of the laboratory, a huge high platform was placed, on which were suspended several small magic groups, which were surrounding the central huge magic group, constantly making uniform circular motions, in order to simulate the planet being affected by the gravitational force of stars. The huge picture of stars was actually reduced to within a few feet, and Tereza couldn''t help feeling the greatness of the legendary wizard. At this moment, Harov was standing under the high platform, holding the calculated data in his hand, and shouting violently. "Impossible, absolutely impossible... The orbit of the stars should be a perfect circle, and the center of the circle should be placed in the very center!" The more Harov thought about it, the angrier he became, and in the end he simply tore up the data that he had spent more than ten hours calculating. According to his vision, gravity is like water waves, which will present a perfect circular shape, which can be well verified by the effect of some force field magic. But the star map data produced by the Prophecy School does not correspond to the perfect gravitational model he established. There must be something wrong, such as an interference factor that I have not noticed yet... It still means that the star map data given to him by the prophecy school is actually wrong. Harov was thinking hard, while Tereza squatted on the ground cautiously, picked up the torn manuscript papers one by one, and put them together again. In her opinion, every research done by the teacher is an in-depth exploration of the world and the laws of magic. Even the mistakes and omissions are extremely precious. These manuscripts contain the most profound thoughts! (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： The Shocked Legendary Wizard Harof (Subscribe) Chapter 138 The Shocked Legendary Wizard Harov (Subscribe) Harov thought for a while, but there was no result. Finally, he sighed, looked at Tereza, and asked. "What about today''s research materials?" "Here, teacher." Teresa handed over the stack of manuscript papers very respectfully. Harov picked up a piece of parchment and looked at it. Although the various ideas put forward by these official wizards were full of loopholes, it was precisely because they were full of imagination that sometimes they could bring him a little inspiration. After all, this is what he lacks most now. Harov glanced line by line, then quickly threw it aside, and then picked up the next piece of parchment to read. After reading more than a dozen copies in a row, Harov''s patience was slowly exhausted. Because the quality of the theories in this issue is really bad, many theories are not even based on facts at all, but just groundless fantasy. You are wasting your time! Forget it, lets read it first, in case I can find some inspiration? Harov shook his head, holding on to his last hope, and picked up the very delicate envelope left on the table. "Tell them next time, just bring the manuscript paper, there is no need to make these messy decorations." Harov said dissatisfiedly. "Yes, teacher, I will remind them." Tereza nodded hastily, and her heart became more and more disgusted with that wizard named Lynn who came from outside the wizard''s land, because this letter was taken from him. of. "Huh?" After Harov opened the envelope casually, he was stunned. Because the envelope is not filled with research papers on magic theories, but an invitation letter. Respected Mr. Harov, the legendary wizard I heard that you are studying the laws of the movement of the stars and are committed to deciphering the secrets of gravity, space and time. I hereby invite you to join the [Secret Society] to discuss the mysteries of the truth of the universe...] Harov frowned. He didn''t know how many invitation letters he had to reject every month for this kind of invitation letter from an academic discussion organization, but now he took it directly mixed in the research materials. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, teacher, I should review it first." Tereza responded in a panic. This was her job, but due to the delay, she directly brought in. "Secretary Society..." Harov didn''t directly throw away the letter, because he seemed to have heard the name somewhere. "Who brought this letter?" "It''s a wizard named Lynn, the wizard who came from the Sea of ??Mists and proposed the theory of planets." Tereza said rather annoyed. "That arrogant person also said that he brought three laws and a formula that can solve the problems you encounter." "What about the laws and formulas?" Harov continued to ask. Since this wizarding organization can clearly put forward the planetary theory and the law of free fall, it proves that there is still something, so its no harm to see it! Teresa choked suddenly, unable to speak... Fortunately, Harov quickly found the formulas and laws written by Lynn on the back of the invitation letter. The first law: The orbits of all planets moving around the stars are ellipses, and the stars are at a certain focus of the ellipse. After scanning the first line, Harov nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, he also discovered this phenomenon during the study of the rotation of stars, but the question is why this is so. According to his speculation, the gravitational field should be a perfect circle, and the star should also be at the center of the circle. This is also one of the questions that has been bothering him. So Harov hurriedly looked down, but to his surprise, there was no explanation at all, but the second and third laws were directly proposed. Second Law: For any planet, the area swept by the line connecting it with the star is proportional to the motion time, and the surface speed of the planet is constant. Third Law: The ratio of the cube of the semi-major axis of all planetary orbits to the quadratic of their revolution period is equal, and the ratio is only related to the celestial body it revolves around. Harov''s expression immediately became serious, because these are two brand new laws that he hasn''t found yet. "Quick, bring paper and pen, I want to verify." Harov shouted loudly. Could it be that these so-called laws are really useful to teachers? Tereza felt a little uneasy in her heart, and she didn''t understand why Harov, a legendary wizard, lost his composure in just three short sentences. Although her head was full of fog, Tereza hurriedly brought the paper and pen. However, Harov, who couldn''t wait for a long time, directly used his magic power to write and draw in the air, and then took the data of those star maps to compare them one by one. Teresa was so frightened that she didn''t dare to breathe, so she just waited aside with a pen and paper, and just stayed there for several hours. Until the sky became clear, Harov stopped, looking at the star orbit data suspended in midair, and muttering to himself. "It''s right, it''s really right!" Harov felt that he was closer to the truth than ever before. So, he looked at the end of the invitation letter. There is only one line short formula. F=GMm/r^2 However, these arithmetic symbols...he can''t understand them at all! What does this F stand for, and what is G? Harov knew nothing about these mathematical operation symbols from another world, so he could only guess through the research just now. He had a hunch that what he had been pursuing was in this short formula! "Where is Lynn? Where is he now?" Harov suddenly remembered the sender, and asked eagerly. The other party must understand the meaning of this formula. "Old... Teacher, because it was too late yesterday, the wizard named Lynn has gone back first... As for now, he should be attending the seminar." Tereza replied hesitantly, not at all. Dare to mention that he deliberately stopped him from the door. "I''ll go and bring him here immediately!" Teresa hurriedly planned to go out and bring Lynn back. As for the previous conflict, she can''t take care of it anymore. Teresa knew very well that she was just a talented third-ring wizard. At the beginning, she provided Harov with some inspiration through an academic paper, and then she was appreciated and became the other party''s apprentice. If this legendary wizard knows that he has made such a big omission, then his current status may be lost. "No, it''s too late, I''ll go in person." Harov thought, and the messy research manuscripts in the room were sorted and gathered in his hands, and then flew out from the open window. (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： Morning Star Silver Moon Corona! (seeking subscription) Chapter 139 Morning Star Silver Moon Corona! (seeking subscription) "Professor Lynn, where did you go last night? I wanted to discuss today''s topic with you, but you didn''t come back after waiting for more than an hour." Grenore City, in front of the hall of the Magic Seminar, Philip asked with a slight complaint. You must know that he was busy all afternoon and one night yesterday, just to help Lynn win this debate. "I''m going to find Lord Harov, and I want to verify a theory." Lynn continued. "And then? Have you seen that adult?" Philip asked curiously. "No, not really, in fact I was directly stopped outside the door." Lynn replied freely. "That''s normal. Even Master Herram, if he wants to meet this legendary wizard, he has to make an appointment in advance and pick a time when the other party is free." Philip laughed, but Harov A well-known research madman, Lynn came to him so recklessly, it''s strange that he didn''t feel embarrassed. Lynn shrugged, and didn''t pay too much attention to this loss. Instead, he turned his head to look at Jonny and the others, asking if they were ready for what he wanted. After getting an affirmative answer, he talked with Everyone walked into the hall of the magic seminar together. This is a beautifully decorated auditorium. The interior space is large enough to accommodate thousands of people. Red chairs are placed in a circle, and the overall shape is stepped. Even the wizards sitting at the back can clearly see the hall. See the scene of the debate. Philip led Lynn and the others and sat down at the long table belonging to the Iyeta School. But different from the past, this time they were assigned to the lower seats. Philip knew that this was due to the impact of the death of Master Herram, and Iyeta was no longer a magician with a great wizard. school. Just after the two sat down, today''s seminar began soon. Among the people in charge of presiding over the meeting, Raphael and August were impressively listed. The first person to come on stage was a tall wizard. After signaling to several great wizards, he looked at the group of wizards present and continued speaking. "Everyone, I am Yasos, the shaping mage of the Sky and Wind School, and I will show you a brand new flying magic..." While talking, the wizard turned around, and then amidst the screams of the ladies, he took off his shirt, revealing his muscular back muscles. Then a wave of magic escaped from the whole body, the muscles on the back began to deform and extend from the shoulder blades, and a pair of huge wings with a length of three meters appeared in front of everyone. However, unlike birds, the deformed wings of Athos are bare and featherless, like a thin and wide membrane. "This kind of wing is deformed by referring to the bat wing of a bat. It is very light and will not add too much burden to the body. It can become very wide and support the weight of the entire body..." After explaining a few words, Yassos flapped his wings vigorously. After a few sprints, he flew up directly, wandering around the seminar hall a few times, causing bursts of exclamations. "It''s a very delicate shaping magic, and the deformation is perfect, but it''s too slow and laborious to fly like this." In the audience, Philip shook his head, not very optimistic about this magic. Lin En also nodded. First of all, the weight of the human body is not light, and it takes a lot of physical strength to fly by flapping its wings. Secondly, this magic requires a high attainment in plastic surgery. Those wizards who are really proficient in shaping magic, when they want to fly, can consider directly transforming into a Dogard falcon instead of simply getting a pair of wings. Just as the two of them thought, after Yassos explained the details of the magic research and development, the evaluations given by several great wizards were not high, and finally defined it as an unpopular three-ring shaping magic. Athos stepped off the stage amidst a burst of sighs, he knew that this time he was not destined for the Morning Star Medal. In the next hour, wizards from more than a dozen schools of thought came to the stage one after another to explain the novel theories they discovered, or the new magic they created. In the end, there was only one potion master. Relying on a potion that could quickly replenish the wizard''s physical strength, he won the approval of many great wizards and was nominated for the Morning Star Medal. Taking advantage of this gap, Philip also explained to Lynn the three major awards in the Land of Wizards. are Morning Star, Silver Moon and Corona respectively! Morning Star Search corresponds to those wizards who have researched and improved new magic, potions, and alchemy formations, and several of them will be distributed in the annual seminars. But not all magic is counted, like the improved magic demonstrated by Athos just now, because of its limited scope of application, it is not even eligible for nomination. The conditions for obtaining the Silver Moon Medal are even more stringent, and will only be awarded to wizards who have made outstanding contributions in a certain field of magic. Even the great wizard Adela, who founded the fire element theory twenty years ago, failed to get a Silver Moon Medal, because this theory has not been truly verified. As for the Corona Medal, it is the highest magic academic award in the entire Wizarding Land! Only those wizards who founded mainstream disciplines and had a profound impact on the magical theory system in the wizarding land can be nominated for the Corona Medal! "If you can prove the star theory and correct the star map of the prophecy school in the debate this time, maybe you can get a Silver Moon Medal..." Philip said with anticipation and excitement. The Silver Moon Medal, that is an honor that only a very small number of great wizards can get. When Herram was alive, the Iyeta School could not get such a high honor. Lin En didn''t care about the awards, but turned his head to look at the seats of the Prophecy School not far to the right. Several witches and witches had already stood up and walked to the high platform. The leader was dressed in a gray robe, with a slightly thin face and sunken eye sockets, as if he hadn''t slept for several nights, but he was particularly excited. He looked at everyone and spoke in a high-pitched tone. "Masters, and gentlemen and ladies, I am Yolande of the School of Prophecy, but I am not here today to explain new astronomical research results, but I have some questions. Sir can enlighten us." Although Yolande''s words were not sharp, everyone could hear the tit-for-tat tone in his tone. A group of wizards looked in Lin En''s direction, with playful expressions on their faces. They all guessed that the School of Prophecy would definitely refute Lynn''s planetary theory in public at this seminar, but they didn''t know that the other side How will we deal with... (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： Evidence of planetary rotation, of course I have! (three shifts Chapter 140 Evidence of planetary rotation, of course I have it! (Third watch for subscription) Under the countless gazes at the venue, Lynn stood up with a calm expression and walked towards the high platform. "Professor, he should be able to withstand it?" Eloque said to himself in a low voice. Those wizards of the school of prophecy seem to be crowded, and they look like they want to overwhelm others. Philip was also a little worried. He wanted to go out together just now, but Lynn pushed him back. After seeing Lynn walking on the stage, Yolande asked impatiently. "Mr. Lynn, I have read your theory. According to your theory, all the stars, including the continent under our feet, revolve around the sun, right?" "To be precise, the planets in this galaxy revolve around the sun." Lynn corrected the mistakes and omissions in Yolande''s words. Yolande didn''t pay attention to this difference, but said regretfully. "But I found that you seem to have overlooked a very important question!" "What''s the problem?" Lynn asked strangely. "Since you mentioned in [Magic Daily] that the period of the continent under our feet orbiting the sun is 360 days, which is exactly one year, how should we explain the phenomenon of changing day and night? Could it be a year? It''s only been a day and night?" Yolande questioned. According to the theory of the school of prophecy, just because the sun revolves around the continent with a cycle of one day, there will be sun rise and moon set, day and night. Lin En was very speechless. He thought that Yolande was going to say something high-end, so he explained in a dumbfounding manner. "It''s very simple. It''s because the planet under our feet is not only revolving around the stars, but also rotating non-stop. This is why we see the alternation of day and night." Lin En stretched out his hand and created two water clusters of different sizes in the void, allowing the small one to rotate around the large one while rotating. Each rotation represents the alternation of day and night. "Autorotation?" Yolande was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Lynn to come up with such an explanation, but he quickly laughed. "I have to say that your theory is very interesting, but if, as you said, the continent under our feet is constantly rotating, even moving around the sun, then why aren''t we just thrown out? " Yolande accentuated his tone a bit, and his voice kept echoing in the auditorium. All the wizards present were talking a lot, and even the wizards who originally supported the planetary theory couldn''t help but start to waver under such sharp questioning. After all, Yolande''s words are easy to imagine. For example, if you put a rice grain on a ball and then turn the ball rapidly, the rice grains on it will inevitably be thrown out. What''s more, the continent under their feet is so huge, once it moves, it will inevitably produce a very terrifying force. Even if they are lucky not to be thrown out, they will definitely be able to perceive it! Philip was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, as if he was the one being targeted on the stage. Lin En''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked with a smile. "You should have made a carriage, Mr. Yolande." "Why are you asking this?" Yolande said hesitantly. Lynn did not answer but turned to look at the wizards in the seminar, "I think everyone should have noticed that when the carriage is driving, we can only feel it most clearly when it starts and ends. When the body is swaying back and forth, the rest of the time, what we feel most is the bumpy feeling caused by the carriage driving over the uneven road." "That''s because we are in the carriage when we are exercising. Based on friction, we move with the carriage. Of course, because the speed of the carriage varies from time to time, it is not intuitive enough..." Lynn turned his head suddenly while talking Looking at several great wizards. "I think this point, Master Raphael and Master August who have been on the airship should have more experience!" Everyone on the field immediately cast their gazes on Raphael and August. After a while of contemplation, the two nodded together. The airship is different from the carriage. It is completely floating. After adding the windproof magic circle, it drives very smoothly. They can hardly feel that they are moving fast on it. "The same is true for this planet! Previous free-fall experiments have proved that the resistance we feel is based on elements. Under the effect of gravitational constraints, all elements and substances change their positions along with the rotation of the planet, so Of course we can''t feel that we are moving, if one day it suddenly stops spinning, then we will probably all fly out..." Lynn said jokingly. "False!" Beside Yolande, a red-haired witch yelled loudly, interrupting Lynn''s words. "Master Harrov once flew to the top of the world. If the continent under our feet had really rotated again, after such a long time, Lord Harrov should have flown to other places along with the rotation of the continent..." "Gravity has a huge range of influence, ma''am, it''s much bigger than you can imagine. It''s so big that even if we ascend to an altitude of hundreds of thousands of meters, we can''t escape its control!" Lynn said lightly, and then Looking at the crowd, he said loudly. "Just as we cannot perceive that the planet under our feet is round, the rotation speed of the planet is very slow compared to its huge size, and we are as small as dust, like ants building holes in the hills, for it But this hill is the whole world." The discussion in the hall became more and more intense, and some people very much recognized Lynn''s planetary rotation theory, after all, it could well explain the problem of the change of day and night. However, more people still have deep doubts. According to Lynn, because they follow the planet to rotate, so they can''t perceive that they are also rotating? This is outrageous! Not magic at all! "What about the evidence? What evidence do you have to prove that the continent under our feet is rotating? All this is nothing more than your fantasy!" Yolande sneered sharply. "According to your theory, don''t we also fly along this continent when we sleep at night..." "Then when you were in the carriage, did you move by yourself?" Lynn asked amusedly. "Of course it is..." Yolande paused for a moment. He wanted to say that he didn''t move, but after thinking about it carefully, he was indeed moving. This contradictory feeling made Yolande, who didn''t know what a frame of reference was, confused. In the end, he could only conclude that he didn''t move, and that the carriage moved him. But this conclusion undoubtedly testified to Lynn''s rotation theory. Yolande struggled for a long time, but he still didn''t speak. "As for the evidence of the planet''s rotation, of course I have it!" Lynn ignored Yolande who was in a tangle, but looked at the seat of the Iyeta School and said. "Jonnie, Arlok, Pierce, bring up all the things you prepared!" (PS: Third watch for support!!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： Lynns pendulum experiment (seeking subscription) Chapter 141 Lynn''s Pendulum Experiment (Subscribe) "Alright! It''s finally time for us to appear on stage." Eloque and the others, who had been watching for a long time, were already full of enthusiasm. After getting Lynn''s approval, they immediately ran to the high platform with a big box in their arms. Yolande leaned forward with some anxiety and took a look. The big box contained some strange things. The most conspicuous thing was a big iron ball with a protruding needle embedded in it. "Masters, please allow me to use magic to modify this place, so that the effect of the experiment can be more intuitive!" Lynn said. "If you think this can help!" Raphael nodded and agreed. Lynn immediately cast [Fossil into Mud], turning the large stone bricks under his feet into fine sand, and then asked Jonny and the others to splice the stone slabs in the box together, forming a giant stone on the outside of the high platform. disc. There are precisely 360 scales differentiated on the corners of the disc, and a wooden stick is placed in front of each scale. Finally, Lynn asked the previous wizard who had researched the magic of flying to hang the iron ball on the ceiling of the seminar hall with a steel rope. Due to the need to demonstrate magic, the hall of the entire magic seminar is not only wide, but also built very high, with the ceiling fully sixty meters above the ground. The iron ball weighing 30 kilograms was tied by a slender steel wire rope just a few centimeters away from the sand, and the sharp needle protruding from the bottom had already sunk into the sand. "What are you going to do?" Yolande was completely confused, he couldn''t understand the opponent''s operation at all. The rest of the wizards on the field also looked confused. "Do an experiment!" Lynn waved his hand to let Ai Luoke and the others stand aside, and then asked. "Mr. Yolande, what do you think will happen if you push this iron ball hard?" "The iron ball will be thrown out, and then swing back and forth in a straight line, so needless to say?" Yolande responded impatiently. "I don''t think so." Lynn shook his head, "Because you have overlooked a very important factor, that is, the continent under our feet is rotating, and the resulting geostrophic deflection force will inevitably affect the swing of the iron ball, so this When the pendulum is swinging, it will constantly deflect in the direction and rotate around this disc." "Absurd!" Yolande doesn''t believe in the so-called deflection force of the earth''s rotation, let alone such an outrageous thing as the continent''s rotation. That''s a complete fallacy! Thinking like this, Yolande stared at him intently, for fear that the other party would play some tricks during the experiment. Lin En didn''t even use magic. Instead, after pulling the iron ball to the zero mark position on the sand table, he let go of his hand directly, allowing the iron ball to swing freely with the help of gravity. The steel wire rope with a length of nearly 60 meters was stretched straight due to the weight of the iron ball. Under the action of gravity, there was a gust of wind, and it hit the opposite wooden bar belonging to the 180 scale. Just like Yolande said, the iron ball''s traveling route is indeed a straight line. All the wizards in the audience focused their attention on the pendulum. Due to the very long steel wire rope that binds the iron ball, the iron ball swings back and forth not fast, but it is very regular, and it is not as Lynn said. Deflect away. Yolande waited for a long time and saw no change. Dang even looked at Lynn and said mockingly. "Where is the phenomenon of the pendulum rotating around the disk you just mentioned? Why didn''t I see it?" "You were too anxious, and your observation skills were not careful enough, so you couldn''t see it." Lynn said with a sigh. Yolande was very annoyed. He is not blind. Can''t he see if this thing is turning? Right at this moment, an exclamation suddenly came. "It''s off, the trajectory is really off!" Several great wizards even stood up from their seats, staring closely at the sand table under the pendulum. Where is it off? Yolande also looked in the direction of everyone''s gaze, only to realize that the trace left by the thin needle at the bottom of the iron ball on the sand table is not a completely straight line, and there will be a slight deviation every time it goes back and forth. Its just that this deviation is so small that it cant be seen with the naked eye alone. It can only be judged by the trajectory left by the pendulum across the sand table! Boom... Accompanied by a slight muffled sound, the wooden bar representing one scale was knocked down by the iron ball, and then the pendulum knocked down the opposite wooden bar representing one hundred and eighty-one scales to the ground. Whether it is the marks left on the sand table or the wooden strips that have been pushed down, it undoubtedly proves that the pendulum is really moving slowly, and it is not swaying around, but deviates to the left direction regularly. "The wind, the wind must have blown it!" A wizard of the School of Prophecy shouted. Yolande also immediately thought of this, but before he even opened his mouth, Philip on the side said mockingly. "This is indoors, where does the wind come from?" "Even if there is no strong wind, the air is still flowing, and even the slightest impact is still an impact!" Yolande said, poking his neck. In short, he never believed in such non-magic things as planetary rotation! "Masters, since Mr. Yolande has doubts, please turn this area into a vacuum." Lynn suggested with a smile. This time it was Ogst who made the shot. He was also very curious about such an interesting pendulum deflection phenomenon, so he followed Lynn''s request to extract all the elements in the entire disk without affecting the pendulum as much as possible. away, forming a vacuum field... Yolande held his breath, staring at the disk intently, eager to see new changes in the trajectory of the iron ball. Ten seconds... thirty seconds... one minute, the pendulum still deflected firmly to the left, and even the magnitude of each deflection was exactly the same as before. Soon the wooden strips corresponding to the two scales and the one hundred and eighty-two scales were also pushed to the ground. "There must be no wind now!" Philip said eccentrically. Yurand''s face was bluish, and he opened his mouth but couldn''t speak. He didn''t use magic, and there was no wind interference. So where did the power to deflect the pendulum come from? Is it true that there is a so-called geostrophic deflection force? With the passage of time, more and more wooden slats fell down. In the hall of the discussion meeting, the wizards who were sitting in their seats had already gathered around and blocked the water around the high platform, just to observe this at close range. Fantastic experiment... "It turned out to be true, the continent under our feet is moving, it''s really moving!" A witch screamed loudly. "It''s unbelievable, this is simply a miracle in the history of magic, we actually live on a constantly rotating planet!" Raphael also said with emotion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： Rafael: My brain is shaking! (seeking subscription Chapter 142 Raphael: My brain is shaking! (seeking subscription) Under the gaze of thousands of pairs of eyes, the swinging iron ball slowly knocked down the wooden bar representing the fifteenth scale. The traces drawn by the pendulum on the sand table are like slender petals, revealing an extreme beauty! This is the engraved line representing the truth of magic! Lin En pointed at the sand table at this time, looked at Yolande, and said jokingly. "I think the matter is already clear, isn''t it, Mr. Yolande?" "This is the evidence you want to find! The rotation of the planet is not without influence, but this force must be amplified by the pendulum before it can be intuitively displayed in front of you and me." Yolande sat on the ground with a pale face, staring at the iron ball that was still swinging without saying a word. Beside him, a wizard from the School of Prophecy shouted hysterically. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! You must have cast magic on the pendulum!" As soon as this remark came out, several great wizards on the field couldn''t help but frowned, their faces were a little unhappy. Could it be that they couldn''t feel the magic fluctuations? Lin En looked at the wizards of the School of Prophecy who were still unwilling to accept the facts, shook his head, and spoke out. "The materials I used are not difficult to get, aren''t they? Anyone can reproduce this experiment perfectly under the same conditions..." "The truth is placed there, and it will not be shifted by anyone''s will. The reason why this world has a day and night change is caused by the rotation of the planet, and the change of the seasons is related to the position of the sun''s direct point..." Lin En stretched out his hand and used several water masses to simulate the orbital movement of celestial bodies. Using the most concise words, he gave everyone a unique astronomy lesson. The wizards present were fascinated by what they heard. No theory in the past could explain the changes of day and night, the seasons, and the movement of stars so clearly. The mysterious veil of the world seems to have been lifted from a corner suddenly. Although what is revealed is only the tip of the iceberg, it is enough to make people feel trembling. Until Lynn''s voice fell, needles could still be heard in the hall of the seminar, and everyone was immersed in thinking about the laws of the planet''s operation. The wordless silence lasted for several minutes. As more and more people came to their senses, there was thunderous applause in the hall of the seminar. Some people even took off their hats and bowed to Lynn. People shouted loudly, venting their excitement. "What a wonderful and irrefutable theory!" August also applauded, speaking in an appreciative tone. The exquisite and regular picture of stars shown by Lynn made Raphael''s brain tremble, and countless inspirations flooded his heart. If the seminar hadn''t ended yet, he would have been impatient to go back. My own inspiration turned into sculpture. "I knew you could do it, Professor Lynn..." Philip stepped forward excitedly and hugged Lynn. He had already seen the Silver Moon Medal waving to them. Lydia, Eloque and others looked at Lynn with expressions of admiration and longing. Peirce fantasized about when he would be able to explain his research under the eyes of everyone like Professor Lynn. The magic theory that came out received full applause. But their excitement was soon broken, because Lynn quickly spoke. "Lydia, Johnny, Elloque, and Pierce, why don''t you record the law of the pendulum''s movement and the time after each scale? You should also record the length of the wire rope, the weight of the pendulum, and the circumference. Clearly, draw its motion curve, and calculate various data, this is your homework today!" "Huh?" Pierce, who was immersed in fantasy, was immediately pulled back to reality, and his face drooped suddenly. Why are there such things as homework in Green Riel? "Have you all written it down?" Eloque hurriedly looked at the two witches beside him. Lydia shook her head, she was staring at the swinging trajectory of the pendulum, her head was a little dizzy. "I have recorded it. The length of the wire rope is 60 meters, the weight of the pendulum is 30 kilograms, and the time for each deflection of a scale is five minutes and three seconds. The period of swing is..." Jonny recorded himself The data exploded. Eloque and the others looked at Jonny, and were so moved that they were about to cry. You are literally our savior! Compared with Lin En, who became the absolute focus of the venue, all the wizards of the School of Prophecy were pale. They spent more than a hundred years and countless energy observing the movement of the stars. According to the law, a perfect star map is drawn. As a result, someone told them that this star map was actually wrong, and their efforts were in vain. The ground beneath their feet was not a continent, but a sphere that was constantly rotating... Under such a huge blow, the wizards of the School of Prophecy almost collapsed, and it seemed that the whole world was about to collapse for a while! "Cheer up, we haven''t lost yet. This pendulum experiment just proves that there is a strange force affecting the movement of the iron ball." A witch from the School of Prophecy stood up and said firmly. "But apart from the deflection force of the earth''s rotation, what else can affect the trajectory of the pendulum?" Yolande was almost desperate, after all, such a large pendulum was placed there, and Lynn did not exert any force on it. of magic. "Have you all forgotten? Lord Harov is studying a theory of gravity, using the star data we gave. If there is any force that can affect it, then I guess it must be gravity!" the witch said loudly. Said. Hearing this, Yolande and other wizards of the prophecy school were immediately cheered up, and immediately regained some confidence. Yes, if their research is wrong, then how could the legendary wizard Lord Harov discover the mystery of gravity from the data of these stars. Could it be that even the great legendary wizard can''t see these mistakes and omissions? Yurland is even more aware that Lord Harov''s research has reached the most critical moment. It is a great theory that can change the magic theory of the entire wizard land! After all, this involves the mysteries of space and time magic! Just as Yolande and the others were thinking, the door of the magic seminar was suddenly opened. No, it is not quite appropriate to describe it as open. In order to ensure that the progress of the seminar will not be disturbed, the door has been locked long ago. And now the doors on both sides have been smashed to the ground with a loud noise... (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： It seems that you are no longer suitable to host the next seminar Chapter 143 It seems that you are no longer suitable to host the next seminar! (seeking subscription) The sudden violent knock on the door immediately attracted the attention of all the wizards on the field. Raphael was even more annoyed. Who was so bold and dared to break into the seminar site so rudely? Could it be that the wizards of the doomsday sect are going crazy again, trying to disrupt this academic seminar? Raphael looked at the gate angrily, but saw a figure that surprised hima wizard with messy hair broke in, Legendary wizard Harof. Raphael''s anger was immediately extinguished, and he couldn''t control this lord. Those prophecy schools gathered around as if seeing a savior, and a witch shouted excitedly. "Master Harrov, that Lynn who came from outside the wizard''s land just now questioned the star map data that we have spent hundreds of years researching. This is even questioning your theory of gravity!" However, Harov didn''t even bother to listen to what they were saying. He only heard the word Lynn, and shouted impatiently. "Where are the others? Where is Lynn?" "He''s on the high platform now... that young brown-haired wizard!" the witch said loudly. Harov dragged the witch who was blocking the way aside, and the wizards who had gathered in front of the high platform also hurriedly retreated. Seeing Harov looking for Lynn in such a hurry, and a group of wizards from the School of Prophecy following behind, the great wizards on the field looked vaguely uneasy. Is this legendary wizard really looking for trouble? Raphael was the first to stand up, stopped in front of Harov with a headache, and said in a tactful tone. "Master Harrov, Mr. Lynn has just proposed a very important new theory that is related to the entire theoretical system of the wizarding land. We are considering submitting a nomination for the Silver Moon Medal to the parliament..." Raphael didn''t directly block it, but pointed out the Silver Moon Medal. This is a big event that is enough to alarm the other speakers, so Harov must take it easy. Even if there is any conflict, it can be resolved through words... "Silver Moon?" Harof paused for a moment. He didn''t listen to the previous seminar. He immediately thought that what Lynn was explaining was the law of universal gravitation. He looked at the great wizards with dissatisfaction on his face. look. The law of universal gravitation will become the foundational theory of all space spells in the future. This is definitely an important stroke in the history of magic! As a result, there is only one silver moon medal? It is not too much to give the Coronation Medal directly! Raphael and others couldnt even see this. He very much suspected that these people were no longer suitable to host the next seminar! "You can directly report the nomination of the Corona Medal to the Parliament, in my name!" Harov said without hesitation. ah? Rafael and the others almost wondered if they heard it wrong, and the wizards of the Prophecy School who had just raised a few glimmers of hope were even more dumbfounded. What exactly is going on? Didn''t Lord Harov come to rectify the name of their school of prophecy? Why did you suddenly propose to give the other party a corona medal... Maybe something was wrong. Even Philip felt a little unbelievable. Even if Lynn painted a picture of the stars moving, he wouldn''t directly award the highest academic award, right? Directly give the Corona Medal? Is this a bit too exaggerated? You must know that in these hundreds of years, only three people in the entire wizarding land have won such an honor, and they are all legendary wizards without exception! After Harov said something casually, he looked at the only brown-haired and very young Lynn on the field, and asked anxiously. "Tell me quickly, what does the formula on the invitation letter mean... What is M, and what is G..." When Lynn saw Harrov suddenly barging in, he guessed that the other party must have read his letter, so it was not surprising that Harrov asked suddenly and responded freely. "The two Ms in the formula refer to the mass of the two objects, G is the gravitational constant, and r refers to the distance between the two objects." "In layman''s terms, it is the gravitational constant multiplied by the product of the mass of the two objects divided by the square of their distance." Lynn said concisely. "It''s that simple?" Harov murmured to himself. He had studied the problem of gravity for several years and found a lot of data, but now the other party summed it up in one sentence and a formula. "The complexity lies in its deduction process. Many truths are often simple, clear, and clear." Lynn replied casually. "Well said, the truth should be simple, and everyone can understand it!" Harov nodded in agreement. "Master Harov, what is the formula you are talking about? Is it related to gravity?" Raphael, who had been listening for a while, couldn''t help but interrupted. All the wizards present were also waiting for Harov''s answer. They had vaguely noticed that the legendary wizard said that he would give Lynn the Corona Medal, and it was probably not just because the other party had painted a picture of stars! "Yes, I have studied the laws of the movement of stars for more than ten years, just to explore the mystery of gravity, but I didn''t expect someone to give the answer first." Harov said quite emotionally. Harov is researching gravity. It is not a secret in Greenriel City. Many people are waiting for this legendary wizard to be able to construct a spell model of force field magic. This can be said to be the most exciting and anticipated event in recent years. Once successful, the conditions for using this type of magic can be greatly reduced, and even more powerful space-based magic can be developed, creating another mainstream magic discipline! But Harov is now asking Lynn about gravity. Could it be said that a wizard with three rings has a deeper research on gravity than Harrov, a legendary wizard? Everyone felt a sense of absurdity in their hearts. Harov didn''t care about this. After pondering for a while, he asked another crucial question. "I can understand mass and distance, but what is this gravitational constant?" "Unfortunately, I don''t know, Lord Harrov." Lynn shook his head and said bluntly. If it is the data of the earth, then he can say it casually. After all, there are a lot of data in the brain, but if it is this alien planet, he is not 100% sure. He can only infer that the gravitational constant should be very close to the earth by weighing a one-kilogram iron ball and calculating the data, but without rigorous experiments, Lynn is not going to speak rashly. Lynn''s answer was obviously beyond Harov''s expectations, and it also confused all the wizards present. You even have the formula, and you speak clearly and logically, but when you ask about the data, you dont know anything about it. Could it be that its all made up? (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： Lynn: My apprentice can count planets with his feet Chapter 144 Lynn: My apprentice can calculate the circumference of the planet with his feet (please subscribe) Seeing that Lynn was ''speechless'' under Harov''s inquiry, he could only excuse himself by saying he didn''t know. The originally ashen-faced wizards of the School of Prophecy suddenly backed up, and Yolande questioned as if he had found a breakthrough. "Mr. Lynn, if I''m not mistaken, you shouldn''t be a great wizard, so you can''t use force field magic?" Yolande''s problem was very fatal, and many wizards who supported Lynn immediately discovered a serious problem. Since the other party is not a great wizard and does not even know force field magic, how did he find out this gravitational formula. "The formula of universal gravitation is calculated by me based on the three laws of star motion proposed by the legendary wizard Kepler, and then calculated using the Olympiad." Lynn replied with a calm expression, and repeated the three laws. Last night, he used this method to confirm that the law of universal gravitation still applies in this different world, so he was very calm in the face of Yolande''s inquiry. "Calculation? How to calculate?" Another witch from the School of Prophecy jumped out immediately. "According to what you said, if you want to calculate the universal gravitation, you need to know the so-called gravitational constant, the distance between two stars, and their mass." "A star is incomparably huge, tens of millions of times larger than Mount Kegal, the largest in the wizarding land, and the distance between them is so far away that it is unimaginable. How to measure this? Is it possible to use a ruler to measure it? Or is it impossible to weigh the continent under our feet on the beam?" "If this is the case, then what should be placed on the other side of the scale, is it another star?" The witch said with a sneer. In the hall of the discussion venue, thousands of wizards had a heated discussion. Because the picture of the movement of the stars that Lynn showed them was too perfect, many people are still willing to believe that the gravitational formula proposed by Lynn is true. But no matter how hard they think, they can''t think of any way to calculate the weight and distance of these stars. Raphael looked at Lynn and couldn''t help but sighed. He suspected that this formula of universal gravitation might be a pure theory that had not been verified. Originally, this is nothing, after all, there are many pure theoretical theories, and this one is not bad, but it has attracted the attention of Lord Harov, even to the point of awarding the Corona Medal. If this theory turns out to be wrong in the end, no matter how much praise Lynn received before, the fall will be so tragic. Yolande and the others breathed a sigh of relief. They had reason to believe that the other party''s so-called universal gravitational formula was simply fabricated! Lin En looked at the few people with pity in his eyes, as if he was looking at a fool... "Don''t think this process is too difficult, ladies and gentlemen, as long as you use some basic knowledge of the Olympiad, even a few of my apprentices can calculate the mass of a star and the distance between them." Lynn spoke in a calm tone, but in the eyes of all the wizards of the school of prophecy, this is just nonsense. If Lynn can figure it out by himself, they may still believe it for a while, but if they say Even an apprentice wizard can calculate the data of the stars, so it can only be described as outrageous. The eyes of thousands of wizards immediately turned to Johnny, Lydia, Elock and Pierce... I''m not, I haven''t, I can''t figure it out! Ellok is about to cry now. He has long discovered that Professor Lynn may have been holding some unrealistic illusions about their abilities. Actually, they are not so awesome! Such huge stars, how heavy they are, and how far they are from each other, how can I calculate it myself! Lin En continued to speak as if he didn''t see the resentful eyes of Ai Luoke and others. "If you want to measure the distance between the stars, you need to find a reference object in the vast universe, and the best reference object is the planet under our feet! As long as you know its data, everything will become easier! " Yolande sneered, he wanted to see how the other party calculated the various data of the continent under his feet. Lin En looked at Ai Luoke and the others, and asked suddenly. "If I want to know the circumference of a circle, what should I do?" "You can multiply diameter by pi, professor!" Lydia shouted loudly, which she still remembers clearly. "What if you don''t know the diameter data?" Lynn asked again. Lydia''s small face immediately froze, and Ai Luoke and Pierce thought hard for a while, and finally Jonny pointed to the sand table on the high platform and responded. "A circle has three hundred and sixty scales, and each scale is equal, so I can also judge its circumference by measuring the length of each scale line segment!" "Very well said, Johnny, you have always learned the Mathematical Olympiad very well." Lynn laughed, and then continued. "The planet under our feet happens to be a circle, so it can be calculated using the same method?" As soon as this remark came out, the wizards in the hall couldn''t help but froze for a moment, as if it was the same thing. "The planet under our feet is extremely huge, so how should we judge the angle and distance?" Harov frowned. He had flown to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, and with the help of magic sight, he could see a slight The radian cannot be artificially divided into equal scales like the sand table under your feet. Lin En didn''t answer directly, but walked to the sand table and asked. "I heard that every year in mid-July, under the sunlight at noon, the shadow of the Corona Tower will overlap with the tower body. Is this true?" "Not bad!" Raphael on the side nodded. "Then I believe you have not forgotten that when I introduced the changes of the four seasons, I said that the point where the sun is directly on the sun, the reason why the tower of the corona has no shadow is precisely because at noon in mid-July, we are in the direct sun. Point!" "We will use it as the zero scale!" Lynn walked to the sand table, took a wooden stick, and placed it on the place representing the zero scale in the sand table, and then put down the second stick a little farther away. stick. "Then we only need to use magic to erect a towering column as far as possible from the Corona Tower, measure the length of the column and the shadow, and then we can calculate the angle between the center of the earth?" "Take the towering pillar as the base point, and use the sunlight as a ruler...Genius, what a genius idea!" Harov said excitedly. In this way, the pillar is like a straight line on an arc, and the shadow is the other side of the right angle. This is a simple problem of finding the vertex angle of a right triangle! Raphael and the others looked at the two wooden roots placed on the sand table, and couldn''t help but gasped. How could this be possible? (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： Enter the Sekas Empire and overthrow the Holy See? (ask for order Chapter 145 Enter the Sekas Empire and overthrow the Holy See? (seeking subscription) "Ailok, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to calculate the data of the planet under your feet now?" Lynn looked at several wizard apprentices and asked with a smile. Ai Luoke and others nodded excitedly, only then did they realize that when the professor taught the first class, what he said was not bragging, the Olympiad is true and he can calculate anything! Once you know the circumference of a planet, it is easy to calculate the radius, area, and even volume. The wizards in the seminar couldn''t restrain their inner excitement. Now there are only ten days left until mid-July... That is to say, after ten days, the continent under their feet... no, it should be said that the whole picture of this planet will be displayed in front of them. "I really don''t know how your head is so long that you can think of such a strange method!" Raphael said with emotion. Before Lin En arrived, although there was no systematic subject of Olympiad in the Land of Wizards, most wizards still knew the calculation methods of basic geometric figures, but they never thought that they could calculate The circumference of the planet underfoot. I''m afraid this is genius... Facing the praise from everyone, Lynn was very calm. After all, this method was not thought up by himself. It was the idea of ??the former [Father of Geography] Eratosthenes, which was based on the land of wizards. Things have changed a bit. When searching for historical materials in the previous life, Lynn was also amazed by the other party''s genius thinking that day. This is simply using basic methods to solve the most complicated problems! "Are there any requirements for the place where this column is placed?" Harov couldn''t wait to verify this conjecture. If it weren''t for the fact that there were still ten days until mid-July, he would have liked to act now. "The ground should be as flat as possible, at least 500 kilometers away from Greenriel. For more accurate data, it''s better to be more than 1,000 kilometers away!" Lynn said in a deep voice. "After all, the continent under our feet is too big. A scale may be tens or hundreds of kilometers. It is better to be as far away as possible. The pillars should be as high as possible so that the shadows are clear enough." So far away... Harov frowned involuntarily. In this way, I am afraid that it is impossible to verify in the land of wizards. "There is a very suitable place. I heard that there is also a tower hundreds of meters high in the sea of ??mist. This is a ready-made column." August suddenly suggested. The wizards present were a little surprised, guessing what Augst was talking about. Philip on the side suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said in shock. "Master August, you are not talking about the Sky Tower in the Holy City, are you?" Although he has never been to the Sekas Empire, he also heard Heran Ram and the sailors who went back and forth between the two places talk about some new and wonderful things in the sea of ??mist, including this sky tower. It is rumored that it is the place where the creator of life, the lord of the stars, and the goddess of the moon [Ayla] manifested. It is a holy place in the minds of all believers. Philip naturally scoffed at this so-called god, but he was also aware of the power possessed by the Holy See. If they went to the Holy City to measure the shadow length of the Sky Tower, it would be impossible to describe it as death. If you can''t get through the gate, you will be arrested and burned to death. However, there are not many rational people like Philip, and many young wizards even clamored to go directly to the holy city. In their view, the land of wizards today is no longer the refuge for the exiled wizards. After hundreds of years of development, they have created countless novel magics, established a wizard promotion system and a magic theory system, powerful beyond imagination! The pictures of the stars that Lin En told them made the wizards realize that the world is so big, but they are trapped in this small wizarding land... But Harov quickly poured cold water on it. "We only have ten days. Even if we start now, we may not be able to reach the Sky Tower at the fastest speed." "And there is no need to make it so troublesome. We can directly use magic to create a floating ice island on the sea, and erect an icicle on it, so that the calculated data will be the most accurate!" The side of the Land of Wizards facing the Sekas Empire is a sea of ??mist, but this does not mean that the entire island is wrapped in mist. In fact, the sea behind is passable. It''s just that the sea is too wide. There was once a great wizard who wanted to see what was on the other side of the sea. After flying for a month, he only found some uninhabited islands and ferocious sea beasts. He almost couldn''t find the way back. . Under Harov''s decision, public opinion did not eventually evolve to the point where it entered the Sekas Empire and overthrew the Holy See. Although Harov''s floating island plan seemed to some wizards to be afraid of the Holy See''s "cowardly" approach, they did not dare to speak out against it. The focus of discussion soon turned to how to determine the corona tower and pillars distance. A witch quickly suggested that they could find a very long rope and measure the length as a unit of length, and then leave a trace on the ground as a mark every time they passed the distance of the rope. Just count how many markers there are. But this proposal was rejected not long after, because it was too troublesome, not to mention that the terrain of the wizard''s land is undulating, and there will be great errors. After a heated discussion, the more convenient carriage and ship distance measurement method soon gained the upper hand. "How about using an airship?" Lydia raised her hands high and suggested. Raphael and the others suddenly felt their eyes light up. He wanted to say this just now, but Lydia brought it up first. Compared to the alchemy ship that will be disturbed by wind and waves, the airship suspended in the air is undoubtedly a better choice. Not only can it overcome all obstacles and achieve a real straight line, but after adding windproof magic, the speed of sailing is also very stable, and it is not easy to fluctuate. If sailing at full speed, the airship can sail 15 kilometers per hour, then sailing at full speed is 360 kilometers a day, and judging the distance based on this is still very accurate... Lin En did not participate in the discussion of the crowd, turned his head to look at the wizards of the prophecy school, and asked with a smile. "Mr. Yolande, do you have any questions now?" Yolande was dumbfounded and did not reply, his mind was full of the method proposed by Lynn to calculate the circumference by dividing the circle into equal parts. Although no accurate results have been drawn yet, he understands that the School of Prophecy has lost this time, and it has lost completely! (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： Reference object and pi (for subscription) Chapter 146 Reference object and pi (seeking subscription) "Your Excellency Lynn, you have won. It seems that our efforts over the years have been in vain." Yolande realized after a long time, and said in a daze. These words seemed to take away the little energy left in Yolande''s body, and he seemed to have aged several years in an instant. The rest of the wizards of the School of Prophecy also looked out of their wits. Their star chart is wrong, and the efforts of the entire prophecy school for hundreds of years have become a complete joke! "There''s no need to belittle yourself so much, Mr. Yolande. In a sense, your star map is still very accurate." Lynn shook his head and said in relief. He was able to confirm that the law of universal gravitation is still applicable in different worlds, using the laws of the movement of stars that the school of prophecy has spent hundreds of years observing. Lynn is also embarrassed to hit these wizards who yearn for the starry sky too much. "So you finally admit that all this is fabricated?" A witch from the School of Prophecy said excitedly. Lynn glanced at her, very speechless, when did he say that? But before he could speak, Yolande stopped several colleagues who were still trying to argue, and waited for Lynn''s answer with a puzzled expression. Lin En also ignored those wizards of the School of Prophecy who had suffered a huge blow and were already somewhat delirious. They looked at Yolande and continued to speak. "Do you still remember the carriage problem I told you about? If the carriage is used as a reference, the person inside is still, but if the starting point is used as the basis, then he has indeed moved. In my opinion Both statements are true..." Geocentric theory and heliocentric theory, to put it bluntly, are different reference objects. Of course, the heliocentric theory is more suitable for solving some practical problems. After all, the essence of the orbit formation of a galaxy is the gravitational force of stars, so the proposal of the heliocentric theory is indeed a huge progress! As for whether these people can comprehend, it is none of his business. Amidst the discussions among the crowd, the magic seminar that lasted all morning came to an end soon, but the topics about planets, stellar orbits, and airship ranging remained unabated. Some wizards from the top schools did not suddenly remember until they walked out of the seminar that they participated in this seminar to demonstrate the new magic and new theories they had researched. As a result, neither of them said a word, and the whole seminar became Lynn''s one-man show. However, in such a situation, I am afraid that not many people would care about what kind of novel magic they have researched. Everyone is guessing how long and how big the planet under their feet is. Philip was even more excited and couldn''t contain himself. Before participating in the seminar, he was a little worried that Lynn would not be able to cope with the difficulties of those wizards of the prophecy school. Unexpectedly, Lynn refuted these people to pieces in a few words, and with an exquisite experiment Demonstrated the rotation of the planet, and was even nominated for the Order of the Corona! This is the highest award in magic science. He never thought that the Iyeta school would win a glorious Corona Medal one day. In the past, it was the patent of legendary wizards! Philip is considering using magic to call Kevin, Orlando and others over, and has participated in the award ceremony for a while. It will definitely be the most glorious day of the Iyeta School! Compared with Philip, who was still immersed in joy, Lynn was surrounded by wizards who were full of curiosity. After getting the method of measuring the circumference of the planet, everyone was very curious about the mass of the huge star. How to calculate. Lynn, who was annoyed by the question, could only evade and say that he needed to wait until the radius and gravitational constant of the planet were calculated before he could do further calculations. After finally sending these curious babies away, Lynn turned to look at the legendary wizard Harov who hadn''t left yet, and asked. "Master Harov, do you have anything else to do?" "I still have a few doubts, I hope you can enlighten me..." Harov kept his posture very low, and he didn''t put on a high-spirited look just because Lynn was only a three-ring wizard. In fact, this problem has been bothering him for a whole year. "Please tell me, as long as it is a question that I can answer." Lynn nodded. "I''ve read the three laws of stars you wrote, but why can you be so sure that the orbit of a star must be an ellipse?" Harov asked very puzzled. "According to my research on gravity, it is like a water wave. It uses itself as the base point and spreads to the surroundings to form an orbit. It should also be a perfect circle." "About this point, I discussed it with some scholars in the Arcane Society, and put forward a lot of conjectures, but it can be summed up in two points!" Lynn replied. "Which two points?" Harov hurriedly asked. "First, there is no perfect circle!" Lynn said freely. "After the calculation of precise algebra, pi is an irrational number, so the perfect circle in the imagination may not exist in reality." "Not necessarily?" Harov frowned. The wizards of the Alchemy Society were also studying the curvature of the circle. Although they also came to similar conclusions, in his opinion, everything in the world must be It''s full of laws, but they haven''t found this law yet. "It''s a pity that this is the case. I heard that an adult from the [Secret Society] spent decades calculating pi to two trillion decimal places. The number obtained is still not organized and can be deduced infinitely. Go down." Lynn shrugged and said directly. Two hundred... trillion bits? Harov was a little dazed by the horrific numbers. He doubted that what Lynn told him was not the same thing at all, or that he had heard it wrong. He remembered that the Alchemy Association had already deduced the number of pi, which should be... ninth? "I don''t remember much, probably only the first two hundred." Lynn raised his hand and used magic power to manifest these numbers. 3.1415926535897932 Looking at the series of complex and chaotic numbers in front of him, Harov''s face twitched involuntarily. The first nine figures were almost the same as the values ??deduced by the Alchemy Association. He also had to admit that what Lynn said was probably true. of. However, how idle is the other party in order to deduce the value to two trillion trillion digits. At the same time, Harov also admired the other party for being able to work **** the unsolvable pi for decades, just to get a final answer. I am also more and more interested in the [Secret Society] Harov mentioned in the invitation letter. It must be the gathering place of top academic researchers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： Invitation from the All-Seeing Eye and the Society of the Mysteries (Subscribe Chapter 147 The All-Seeing Eye and the Invitation of the Arcane Society (seeking subscription) Harov thought for a long time before he reluctantly accepted the fact that a perfect circle does not exist, and then continued to ask. "I understand the first point you said, but what is the second point?" "The second point is the gravitational interference of other planets. Even if the initial orbit of the planet under our feet is close to a perfect circle, under the gravitational interference of other stars, after tens of millions of evolutions, certain deviations will inevitably occur. move," Lynn explained. "So that''s how it is!" Harov suddenly realized that gravity exists between everything, and it will inevitably interfere with each other. Even if the magnitude of the interference is small, it will be magnified under the action of tens of millions of years. Enough to affect the orbit of stars. There is also a third impact, which Lynn did not mention, that is, the star itself is not stationary, it is also moving around the center of the galaxy, so interference is inevitable. But this point is probably beyond the understanding of these wizards. They haven''t even figured out the rotation of the planet, and they don''t know anything about the larger picture of the universe. "I have another question, that is, the first law says that the star is at a certain focus of the ellipse. What is this focus?" Harov continued to ask. "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to explain directly. Why don''t you just draw an ellipse?" Lynn said with a smile. Harov stretched out his hand without hesitation, using his right index finger as a pen, and using magic power as ink, he drew an ellipse in the void, then looked at Lynn, waiting for his answer. Lv, drawing an ellipse freehand, still so standard. The corners of Lynn''s mouth twitched. He finally understood why the "Technology Tree" in the Wizard''s Land was so messed up, because many equipment wizards didn''t use it at all, and when they encountered problems, they would probably only consider which one It is more convenient to solve it with magic. Seeing this, Lin En, dumbfounded, could only turn his head to look at the group of apprentices. "Ai Luoke, you should draw!" Ailoke nodded excitedly. He still knows how to draw an ellipse, not to mention that this is an opportunity to show his face in front of the legendary wizard. Ailoke ran all the way and quickly found two small wooden sticks and a thin rope, and then drew The thin rope was wrapped around two wooden sticks that were inserted into the ground as a fulcrum, and a quill was used to draw a circle around the two small wooden sticks against the thin rope. An ellipse immediately appeared in front of Harov. "The position of these two wooden sticks is the focus of this ellipse. Their special feature is that the sum of the distances from any point drawn on the arc to the two focuses is the same. Some scholars in the [Secret Society] They even think that a perfect circle is actually an ellipse with two foci exactly at the same position..." With the help of the process of drawing a circle, Lynn explained to Haroff the definition of an ellipse and the derivation process of Kepler''s three laws. Harov was fascinated by hearing it, and in the end he couldn''t help but praise him. "Wonderful, really wonderful! I didn''t expect to be able to reproduce the picture of the movement of stars so intuitively and clearly through the Olympiad..." "If you stayed a little longer last night, I wouldn''t have to spend most of the day using the most primitive method to verify these three laws." Harov said with emotion, he spent a whole night to figure it out The conclusion is now perfectly summed up by Lynn with a few short sentences and a few Olympiad formulas. "Master Harrov, Professor Lynn wanted to visit you in person last night, but unfortunately he was blocked from the door." Philip on the side hurriedly said. "Is there such a thing?" Harov froze for a moment, then turned to look at Lynn. "Ms. Teresa thinks that your research has reached a critical point. I''m afraid you won''t be able to spare time for this meeting." Lynn shook his head and said. "I told her that these laws and formulas should help your research, but this lady seems to have some small prejudices against me." Harov''s face immediately turned ugly. That''s not what Tereza explained to him when he was in the manor! After Lin En pointed out the other party''s problem, he continued to accuse Teresa of offending without embellishing it. A witch who can''t see the situation clearly is not worth his deliberate words. One or two sentences are enough. "Before I came to the land of wizards, an adult from the [Secret Society] entrusted me to give this ring to a very wise and learned man to discuss the mysteries of the universe, time and space together. The next gathering It should be around twelve o''clock tonight." While speaking, Lynn took out a beautifully styled ring. That was exactly the [Ring of the Faceless Man] recast by him, but compared to before, the shape of the ring has changed a lot. The most obvious thing is the flower of thorns blooming on the ring surface. It became a very peculiar geometric pattern. The outer ring is a circular clock, and the inside is a pyramid-like pattern. In the center of the pyramid is a striking eye made of geometric patterns. That is the all-seeing eye! Although he had an unpleasant quarrel with Teresa, the other party''s apprentice, in front of the manor, Harov was able to put down his face without any scruples and asked him, the three-ring wizard, various questions. After thinking about it, Lynn still Handed out the only signal transmitter that was made. Harov solemnly reached out to take it, and after carefully checking the alchemy pattern on the ring, he quickly judged that the function of this thing was to project its own magic power to a certain place. This method is not very novel, but Harov was still very concerned about the first contact with the [Secret Society]. In his opinion, Lynn is like a representative sent by the [Secret Society] to contact the land of wizards, and this meeting should be a formal contact between the two high-level officials, to talk about cooperation, or to exchange some more profound things magic problem. After getting the ring, Harov didn''t stay long, and left soon. He had to go back and think about what knowledge he had that could be used as a bargaining chip. After Harov left, Lynn asked in his mind. 071, are you sure the magic field is safe enough? There will be no possibility of being captured again, right? '' Lynn has not forgotten that this thing was snatched from Herram. Normally, he is not worried. After all, the computing power of the brain is very strong, but it is not so powerful when facing a legendary wizard. Guarantee. The original form of magic power transmission and reception is too simple, it has been replaced by quantum encryption method, theoretically there is no possibility of being cracked. Lynn nodded in relief. (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： Corona Chapter 148 Is the Corona Medal important to me? (seeking subscription) "Do you really think that the continent under our feet is a planet, still rotating? That''s incredible." "Didn''t Your Excellency Lynn prove it through experiments just now? The pendulum that does not require external force but keeps deflecting is the best evidence." "Stupid, the pendulum has been swinging back and forth in a straight line, which means that what is rotating is not the pendulum at all, but the continent under our feet!" Theresa, who hurried to the seminar venue, perfectly missed the end of the seminar, and could only see the wizards walking out of the seminar venue in an orderly manner. Everyone couldn''t hide their excitement, and they kept discussing Lynn''s pendulum experiment. On the way here, Tereza had heard Lynn''s name no less than thirty times, which made her feel a little uneasy. "Cass, where is Mr. Harov?" Trisha stopped a familiar wizard and asked eagerly. "Master Harrov just left with His Excellency Lynn." Cass responded Teresa''s complexion suddenly changed. She realized that she was still late, and hurriedly asked what happened at the seminar. "It''s a pity that you didn''t come to today''s seminar. You didn''t see that His Excellency Lynn refuted the entire wizarding school of prophecy..." Cass beamed and told all the interesting things that happened at the seminar, but he didn''t notice that Tereza''s face became more and more ugly. "You mean, teacher, he is going to give that Lynn the Corona Medal?" Tereza couldn''t believe her ears, and a strong sense of jealousy rose in her heart. That is the highest award in the magic academic world. How can He De, a three-ring wizard, achieve such a high achievement. "Yes, His Excellency Lin En''s research on stars and gravity is probably ahead of everyone else. I don''t know which adult''s disciple in the [Secret Society] has such a high attainment in the theoretical research of magic. ! Cass said with emotion, although the other party was only an official wizard, he was more knowledgeable than many great wizards. Teresa''s head was buzzing. Originally, she thought that Lynn''s research could at most provide some help to the teacher''s theory. But this is not the case in Cass'' description. The other party seems to have sorted out the theory of gravity one step ahead, and it is so perfect that even the teacher has to ask the other party about the gravity of stars. But...how is this possible? This is a topic that the teacher has spent several years, but failed to research, the final answer to the stars and the universe! After bidding farewell to Cass, Tereza returned to the manor in a daze. Harov has already returned, and at this moment he is thinking about what to say as an opening speech for the evening gathering so as not to lose the momentum of the wizard''s land. "Teacher..." Tereza yelled in a low voice, racking her brains to think about how to keep her current position. Harov came back to his senses, looked at Tereza, and said indifferently. "From now on you don''t have to call me that, Tereza." Because of the other party''s arrogance and prejudice, he almost missed the opportunity to perfect the theory of gravity. You must know that he is not the only legendary wizard in the council. Lynn can find another person to explain the three laws of star orbit and the formula of universal gravitation. Even though these theories will be published in the end, I am afraid that it has nothing to do with me, and there is a high probability that I will be ridiculed by my colleagues. What is more important is the opportunity to communicate with the legendary wizards of the [Secret Society] and discuss magic academics. It will be left to others. "Teacher, please, give me another chance..." Teresa knelt down on the spot in fear, crying with tears. "It was Lynn who took the honor that should belong to you. The law of free fall should have been researched by you first, teacher..." "The Corona Medal, yes, there is also the Corona Medal. The gravitational theory says that you have been studying it for several years, and you will be able to publish these results soon, but that Lynn suddenly appeared again..." The more Tereza spoke, the more excited she became. Apart from justifying her behavior of making things difficult for Lynn, she was also a little sincere. Last night, she really felt that the other party wanted to use one or two novel ideas to join the theory of gravity. research, share this honor. "Do you think the Corona Medal is very important to me?" Harov shook his head. Teresa was stunned, with tears still on her face, not quite understanding what Harov meant. "That is indeed the highest honor in the land of wizards, but the fundamental purpose of setting up these awards by the council is to encourage wizards to explore new fields, to publicize the magical theories they have researched, and to promote academic exchanges in the entire wizarding world." Harov said indifferently. said the speech. "I think you probably forgot one thing, Tereza. For wizards, the so-called glory, money, and status are nothing but derivatives of power, but only knowledge is the source of power!" Suppressing academic speech that is not conducive to oneself in order to gain glory is completely chasing after the original. Speaking of this, Harov couldn''t help sighing, because in the land of wizards, this kind of thing is not uncommon. "Do you know why I was willing to accept you a year ago?" Harov asked suddenly. Teresa hesitated for a while before speaking. "Because of an academic paper..." "Discussing the Similarities and Differences between Magnetism and Gravity." Harov completely recounted the title of the paper, then shook his head and continued. "I have to say that the article described is very exciting. When you can''t use force field magic, you have made a lot of innovative ideas based on the information in the magic library, so I am willing to give you a chance." "As my disciple, you can easily seek the help of those great wizards and mobilize enough resources to verify these theories, but now? It''s been a whole year, how much research have you completed?" Harov questioned and said. Teresa''s face was full of shame, and she was speechless. "As a result, you wasted all your time and energy on attending banquets and listening to flattery." Harov''s words were very severe, and he threw down a piece of parchment, saying decisively. "You are no longer suitable to be my disciple, I will transfer Koror to take over your job." Tereza sat on the ground limply. She understood that from today onwards, all the glory and status would be far away from her. Those wizards who flattered and flattered her before knew the news. The double humiliation is returned. Tereza turned to the parchment with empty eyes. What Harov left behind was the magical treatise she submitted a year ago and was appreciated by the other party, but the difference was that there were many more annotations on it. Became the only thing she could take away... (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： Chapter 148 What I want to talk about is the Big Bang Chapter 149 Chapter 148 What I want to talk about is the Big Bang! (seeking subscription) Just when Harov was immersed in the stalwart of the star and couldn''t extricate himself, a sudden change occurred, and the huge red star seemed to be getting bigger and brighter! The orbit of the planet seemed to be affected, and a strong sense of crisis filled Harov''s mind instantly, but the whole process was too fast, and before he could react, the huge star suddenly moved inward rapidly after expanding to the limit collapse... The next moment, endless light sprinkled on the entire universe, and the star, which was at its end, bloomed its final light! It was the scene of a supernova explosion. The planets that were originally in orbit were torn apart in an instant. The strong electromagnetic radiation lit up the entire dark galaxy. Infinite matter spewed out from the inside of the star, forming an incomparably gorgeous picture. . Harov was unable to recover from such a shocking scene for a long time, muttering to himself. "what is this?" "This is a star that is dying..." In the peaceful space of the universe, an old and deep voice sounded. Harov turned his head, only to find that besides himself, there were four figures in this space. The one who spoke had a very strange hairstyle, and the white hair on his head was scattered and messy, like In the disorderly cosmic starry sky, the whole body exudes a terrifying pressure. It was a terrifying feeling like facing a star directly. There seemed to be endless energy in the opponent''s body, which was constantly spreading to the outside world. The person who spoke at this moment was naturally Lynn, but at this moment he did not appear here in his original appearance, but temporarily borrowed the external image of Albert Einstein. The scene of the supernova explosion before was naturally also specially prepared by him to show off his power, in order to establish the image of the [Secret Society of Secret Arts]. Lin En looked at Harov, who was in a daze, and thought to himself, would this stimulation be a little bit bigger? "Stars? Demise?" Harov couldn''t imagine that such a huge and stalwart star would die one day... "There is nothing surprising. Such scenes happen all the time in the universe. What you see is just the projection of a supernova explosion." Lynn said again. "Projection..." Harov carefully chewed every word Lynn said, looked around cautiously, and asked. "where is this place?" "The small universe of magical imitation." Lynn explained a sentence, and then said again. "Welcome to Beyond Time and Space!" "Beyond time and space..." Harov repeated, does it mean that it is independent of time and space? Harov barely suppressed the shock in his heart. He didn''t forget that he came here on behalf of the entire wizarding land. Harov was secretly annoyed by his previous gaffe, and immediately reminded himself silently in his heart that no matter what situation he encounters, he must... calm down! "With the light brought by this supernova explosion, let''s start today''s agenda." Under the control of the brain, another person said a little bluntly. Harov''s expression became very weird, such a terrifying scene of star explosion, in the mouths of these people, why is it as simple as this place is too dark, so you need to turn on a magic lamp. However, Harov quickly adjusted his mood, thinking about the possible next issue, whether it is the so-called gravitational constant, or the discussion about space and time magic...how should he deal with it. However, Lynn''s next sentence was beyond his expectation. "I think the entire universe was born in a big bang!" Lynn said in a solemn tone. Harov was stunned for a moment. The universe... exploded? He even wondered if he heard it wrong, this thing can also explode? But before Harov came back to his senses, Lynn continued to speak. "The beginning of the universe may be a tiny point with extremely high temperature and density, which I call a singularity, and then at a certain moment for unknown reasons, it suddenly begins to expand rapidly. At this moment, all forces are unified, But as the universe expanded and cooled further, gravity was separated out as an independent existence..." Lynns big bang theory, Haroff could not understand the quantum vacuum, inflation period, particle period, and matter period. He couldnt understand a single word. For a moment, he even wondered if the other party was telling an absurd story about the universe. But after listening for a while, Harov quickly discovered that the structure of the other party''s narrative was very rigorous, and it didn''t seem to be imagined. He didn''t understand many terms at all, but he could also sense some kind of magic in them. mystery. Harov originally thought that studying the laws of movement of the stars with a small body was already an extremely magnificent thing, but he did not expect that the legendary wizards of the [Academic Society] were actually exploring the origin of the universe... "What is your basis? Is it the redshift phenomenon of galaxies?" The white dove, who appeared here in the image of Mrs. Curie, asked weakly according to someone''s instructions, although she didn''t know the redshift of galaxies at all. What is it. Lin En glared at Bai Ge, telling her to speak up, not to be so nervous, and to answer freely. "This is indeed one of the proofs!" Immediately afterwards, the intellectual brain controlled the other two, and discussed a few words that had been set in advance a little stiffly, and then the four figures present looked at Harov''s direction together, as if they were waiting for the other party to come up with some valuable ideas. Views. Lynn was very curious about how the legendary wizard would view the big bang theory. This theory was still very popular in the previous life, but it is not necessarily true in this different world. After all, the big bang theory did not take into account the magic factor. There must be imperfections, but it is no problem to propose it as a magic theory. Harov was very calm on the surface, as if he was lost in thought, but he was sweating coldly behind his back, because he didn''t understand what the other party was saying at all. But this is a gathering of legendary wizards, and everyone is actively discussing the truth of the universe. He can''t suddenly say something that he doesn''t understand or doesn''t know, right? Harov opened his eyes suddenly, looked at Aurora beside him, tugged at the cuff of the lazy witch, and asked eagerly. "Aurora, hurry up, tell me, what exactly does galaxy redshift mean?" At this moment, he was extremely grateful that Aurora, who was also keen on studying stars, was by his side, and there was someone else he could discuss with. (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： Harov: Its too late to explain, tell me quickly Chapter 150 Harov: Its too late to explain, tell me what the galaxy redshift is! (seeking subscription) "what happened?" Aurora had noticed Harov''s abnormal behavior long ago. From the moment he put on the ring, Harov''s face was startled. She almost thought that the other party was attacked on the soul level. "It''s too late to explain, first tell me what the redshift of the galaxy is." Harov spoke very fast, with an anxious look on his face, those people are still waiting! Aurora shook her head. "Sorry, I''ve never heard of this term." "Is there any clue? This is likely to be a strange astronomical phenomenon..." Harov asked again. It is unlikely that the two legendary wizards with extremely high attainments in astronomy can''t even answer this. Bar? Aurora hesitated for a moment, then said uncertainly. "When I used magic to observe the brightness of distant stars, I accidentally discovered that their relative positions seemed to be changing. Maybe the so-called redshift of galaxies refers to this?" Harov was also a little uncertain, but there was obviously no time to hesitate now. Only a dead horse can be treated as a living horse doctor. Harov gritted his teeth, and soon sank his consciousness into the magic field. Under the gaze of the four figures, he seemed steady but panicked. "In fact, I have also noticed this. The distant galaxies seem to be gradually...well... gradually moving away from us under the influence of some kind of force... In short, the Big Bang theory...does have its rationality!" Harov tried his best to consider his words, while paying attention to the reactions of the four legendary wizards. Seeing that they did not jump out to refute, he finally let go of his heart. It''s okay...it''s okay, I finally got over it. "Yes, I think the redshift of galaxies is likely to be the evidence that the universe is constantly expanding. As long as the expansion rate is calculated and then reversed, then the age of the universe can be roughly calculated... In addition, microwave radiation can also be used as The basis for the existence of this theory..." Lynn explained eloquently. Harov suddenly realized that since the space is constantly expanding, it only needs to know the rate of expansion, and the beginning of the universe can be calculated naturally. Harov, who had just witnessed a supernova explosion, quickly glimpsed a mystery of the universe expansion theory through analogy. The star suddenly exploded after collapsing hundreds of times, spewing out the internal matter at an unimaginable speed, and perhaps the so-called gravitational singularity is the same. After understanding this point, Harov was very excited, and worked hard to absorb this theory that may be related to the ultimate mystery of the universe. Even if he didn''t understand, he forcibly wrote it down, and prepared to ponder it carefully in the future. Just when he thought that this theory was impeccable and that he had glimpsed the truth of the universe, the other three people in the magic field refuted this argument. If all matter was born in that big bang, and even time and space appeared because of it, then where did the singularity of the explosion come from? And why can so much matter and energy be derived... These questions are horrifying and chilling to think about. Harov can''t imagine what a world without time and space would look like, which completely surpassed his brain''s ability to accept it. Secret Society of MysteriesThe rigorous attitude towards magic theory and the terrifying knowledge reserves of the top executives of the [Secret Society] made Harov feel ashamed. For a while, Harov even felt as if he had returned to the time when he just learned magic. Everything was novel and unknown to him, but he still had to maintain his style as a legendary wizard. This awkward feeling made Harov feel like he was sitting on pins and needles. His original plan to discuss the gravitational formula with the high-level members of the [Secret Society] had to be thrown aside, because only by talking less can he avoid exposing his true level. But since the magic field is a place to discuss academics, everyone has to say something. After the other wizards finished talking about the other two possibilities for the origin of the universedimensional theory and steady state theory, it was finally Harov''s turn. Under the gaze of four pairs of eyes, Harov only felt a heavy pressure constantly coming. "Hey, I have a similar view with Albert on the origin of the universe, so I won''t elaborate here. Let me talk about the impact of the magic structure on space..." Harov shifted his words very bluntly, and talked about his field of expertise, so as not to be corrected by others and die on the spot. Even so, I still have some worries in my heart, whether the level of these theories I have told is too low. However, Harov soon discovered that even the most knowledgeable, legendary wizard named Albert Einstein was listening to his own words seriously. Could it be that these wizards of the [Secret Society] haven''t been able to research the best magic power structure for space magic? No, absolutely impossible, Harov quickly rejected this conjecture. From the small universe where the magic power manifests and the theories on the origin of the universe, it can be seen that the legendary wizards of the [Mystery Society] may have far exceeded their expectations in the research on gravity and space! Perhaps the other party already knew these theories, but because I just came here and it was the first time I participated in such a high-end academic conference, it was hard to refute his face. Just like the academic seminars held every year in the Land of Wizards, no matter how superficial the magic theory explained by the official wizards on stage, they will listen carefully to each other''s narration and point out the mistakes! The academic atmosphere of the [Secret Society] will only be superior to that of the Land of Wizards! Harov secretly sighed, and explained his research results over the years as concisely as possible, and then looked at the group of "legendary wizards" who were thinking, waiting for some reference opinions from the other party. At this moment, Lin En is a little bit blind. If it is purely scientific theoretical knowledge, he and Harov will have no problem talking for three days and three nights, but if it has something to do with magic power, he dare not speak at will, lest there will be mistakes. , was picked out on the spot, destroying the image that he painstakingly created. Lynn thought that Harov would definitely ask about the gravitational constant before, and even thought about how to fool the other party, but unexpectedly changed his voice, and directly talked about the impact of the magic structure on the use of space magic, which is undoubtedly It is his knowledge blind spot. After seeing Harov''s gaze, the white pigeon on the side shrank its neck even more, not even daring to breathe. Fortunately, at this time, the light produced by the supernova explosion is rapidly disappearing under the acceleration of hundreds of times of time, and everything within the visible range is once again swallowed by endless darkness... (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： Haroff: Is there a possibility that we are fake Chapter 151 Harov: Is there a possibility that we are fake legendary wizards! (seeking subscription) "Unfortunately, the duration of this supernova explosion is very limited. It seems that this gathering can only come to an end." Lynn shook his head pretending to be regretful, and let Zhinao create some space shocks. Class special effects. Although Harov couldn''t understand the relationship between the supernova explosion and the maintenance of this space, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the news that the meeting was over. He was also a little worried that if he continued, his little knowledge reserve might not be able to cope with the inquiries of these legendary wizards. The two people with different minds said a few words on the scene and agreed on the time for the next meeting, then they left the magic field at the same time. The moment consciousness fully returned to the body, Harov''s forehead was already covered with cold sweat, as if he had just experienced a fierce battle. "It looks like it''s over... How is it? Did you gain anything? Or did you encounter some trouble?" Aurora put her right hand on her chin, stared at Harov, and asked jokingly. It was just to attend an academic gathering, but the other party made such a mess, which really made her curious. Harov gave Aurora an angry look. Just now, in order to prevent the Land of Wizards from being looked down upon by others, and to preserve the reputation of legendary wizards like them, how much effort he has made. If I knew it earlier, I should have asked Aurora to cover this pit! Of course, this is just an angry word. Even if it happens again, Harov will not hand over the ring, because those magic theories about the boundless universe are so fascinating. "If there is anything to gain, it is..." Harov hesitated, thinking of the magic daily written by Rohr, and said with a sigh. "The magic theory in the land of wizards is probably outdated." Aurora paused for a moment, and looked at Harov in surprise. Was it that exaggerated? "Do you know about vacuum quantum fluctuations, cosmic radiation and Hubble''s law?" Harroff asked with a sneer. Aurora shook her head blankly, she had never heard of any of these words. "What about supernova explosions and the Big Bang?" Haroff continued to ask. "These are all the studies of the [Secret Society]?" Aurora couldn''t help but interrupted, she vaguely wondered if Harov had been fooled. It''s not that they have no research on the starry sky. Even if they lag behind, it is absolutely impossible for them to be ignorant of a certain theory. "Are you sure they didn''t just find some unfathomable words to fool you?" Aurora said questioningly. "Just now, I witnessed the appearance of a star falling." Harov sighed and shook his head helplessly. Stars...falling? Aurora felt a little hard to understand. Harov didn''t keep his secrets, and described in detail the scene he saw after entering the magic field, especially the gorgeous scene of the star expanding, collapsing and finally erupting. "The high temperature generated by the destruction of stars can melt all matter, and the flickering light can even light up the entire galaxy. The magic we have is not worth mentioning under such power. [Secret Society] calls this strange phenomenon Fora supernova explosion!" Harov said with emotion. The name is very beautiful, but the meaning of this phenomenon is chilling. After a pause, Harrov continued to speak. "I still remember that 30 years ago, we observed a star suddenly light up, and then disappeared after a full month. Now that I think about it, it should be a star that is coming to an end!" Aurora listened to Harov''s description, trying to restore the magnificent scene in her mind. Since the stars are going to perish one day, what about the sun above their heads? Is there also a time to fall? Could it be that the theories preached by the wizards of the doomsday sect are all true, and the world is gradually dying? "The wizards of the [Secretary Society] must have developed a more powerful long-sighted magic." Harov said firmly. Only in this way can they explain why their understanding of the stars in the universe is so deep. Only by witnessing it with your own eyes can you perfectly reproduce the scene of a supernova explosion. Aurora nodded. As a legendary wizard, she didn''t think that the other party''s research progress was so much faster than her own. The only explanation was that the other party could see more clearly and farther! "In addition, I found that the legendary wizards of the [Secret Society] are in a strange state." Harov hesitated for a long time, and said hesitantly. Aurora was slightly taken aback, then frowned and asked, "What''s so strange?" "They make me feel like..." Harov considered his own words. "It''s like facing a star!" "You must have made a mistake, right?" Aurora said with a strange look, how could a person be like a star. "No, I''m sure I''m not mistaken!" Harov stood up, paced the room, and after thinking for a while, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Harov stopped in his tracks, and spoke solemnly in an uncertain tone. "Do you think it''s possible that their way of promotion is different from ours?" These legendary wizards of the [Secret Society] are more knowledgeable and powerful than him, there is no doubt about it. Now that the other party has very obvious traits that are different from them, it is a bit intriguing. Harov, who has witnessed the explosion of stars with his own eyes, understands how terrifying that kind of power is, so an idea gradually emerged in his mind, whether there may be a problem with his way of promotion. Aurora obviously heard what Harov wanted to express, and immediately stood up from her seat, with magical power surging all over her body, she spoke in astonishment. "This is absolutely impossible! Someone has already walked this road, hasn''t it?" "If she is so correct, do you think we can still stand here?" Harov mocked. There is an essential difference from a wizard apprentice to a formal wizard, and from a formal wizard to a grand wizard, but there is no difference between a legendary wizard and a grand wizard! The only difference is that the magic they release is more powerful, and the magic power is more abundant. Even if the legendary wizard can hang up and beat the great wizard of a lower level during the battle, it cannot change the fact that the magic released by the two is not the same. The essential difference, or they haven''t found the key yet! Thinking of this, Harov couldn''t help shaking his head. Rather than saying that they are legendary wizards, it might be better to say that they are just great wizards who have broken through a certain upper limit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： How can a person become like a star? (ask for order Chapter 152 How can people become like stars? (seeking subscription) Compared to Harov, who was fooled in the field of magic and is very devoted to the [Secretary Society], Aurora seemed dubious. "Since you think we are wrong, what is the real promotion method in your opinion? Is it to become like the sun?" Aurora retorted coldly. Harov was at a loss for words for a moment, and this was what confused him the most. According to the deduction of the route of promotion to official wizard and grand wizard, there are usually only three ways to obtain more powerful power. The first is to control new elements, and the second is to explore the field of microscopic elements... But the problem is that they can no longer find newer elements, and even if they find them, they cannot raise their strength to a whole new level. The exploration of the field of microscopic elements has almost stagnated due to an accident more than ten years ago. According to those elemental wizards, they encountered the so-called [Elemental Ghost]. This term was originally proposed by the legendary wizard Altok who developed the Great Disintegration Technique. It was also after in-depth analysis of the elemental ghost phenomenon that the most powerful elemental wizard in the wizarding land suddenly went crazy, and the research manuscripts left behind were also full of all kinds of crazy words. Harov has checked some of the remaining manuscripts. The legendary wizard believes that the microscopic world of elements is chaotic and disorderly. All the laws of magic will lose their effectiveness here, and the state of the elements will become extremely strange and fast. At the extreme, it is impossible to freely use magic power to manipulate. Even, Altok was unable to determine whether these elements really existed, and what state they were in. At the end of the manuscript, there was a creepy sentence. It is avoiding me, it knows that I am observing it... They are ghosts, ghosts of elements! Since then, rumors that there is a monster called element ghost in the microscopic field, which can attack the soul and break through the spiritual defense line of legendary wizards, have also become popular in the wizarding land, and the research on microscopic elements can only be forced to stop. [Altok Elemental Precision] is known as the limit that wizards can achieve! Further down, there is a possibility of encountering elemental ghosts, even legendary wizards are not immune. With both paths blocked, they have only one option leftfind ways to increase their computing power! Now the legendary wizards of the [Secret Society] let Harov see another possibility. Harov''s hesitant look made Aurora a little upset. "Since you think their promotion method is different from ours, why don''t you just ask?" Harov looked at Aurora speechlessly. These were just his guesses, and he was not 100% sure. Besides, wouldnt such a blunt question reveal his true nature? Although he admits that the other party is far ahead of him in the study of the universe and stars, from the standpoint of the wizarding land, Harov still hopes that the two sides can exchange academic issues on an equal footing, rather than one party listening to the other party''s guidance. More importantly, it is not free to acquire this valuable knowledge. Harov is very clear that once he is too weak in academic exchanges and cannot show enough value, then the next gathering will At that time, he may be excluded. After all, no academic organization would like a member who is always free whoring, but can''t provide any value. Now it is still far away from the next gathering of legendary wizards. I am afraid that it will have to wait until the next supernova explosion. Harov thought over and over again, thinking that maybe he can start with Lynn to find out the details of those legendary wizards. At the same time, within the magic field. Lynn, who saw Harov leaving, was also relieved. It is not easy to fool a legendary wizard. Once exposed, the consequences will be disastrous. Fortunately, although there was a little accident in the middle, the overall situation is still the same as I thought. After pulling the legendary wizard Harov into the [Secret Society], I am completely safe in the wizarding land. With the endorsement of the other party, no one will doubt whether the background board he erected in the future really exists. By the way, 071, what are you doing with a small nuclear fusion reactor in everyones projection? Lynn asked puzzledly in his mind. He had noticed this a long time ago, but he was too busy dealing with Harov just now, so he had no time to take care of it. According to the requirements of the agreement, adding a high-energy reaction to each unit and creating four nuclear reactors can effectively save computing power. Guys, it turned out to be like this. The corner of Lynn''s mouth twitched. He originally intended to add a little special effect to the projections of Einstein and others. It would be best to imitate the almost substantive sense of oppression emanating from the legendary wizard. As a result, the intelligence brain actually produced a nuclear reactor in the projection of these people... This is indeed high energy! Lin En shook his head helplessly, he could only hope that the other party didn''t see anything. Immediately afterwards, Lynn turned to look at the white pigeon beside him. At this moment, the girl was shivering on the ground. The soul projection of the legendary wizard from before exuded a terrifying aura. When the supernova exploded, she felt that her spirit body was about to dissipate. However, in Lynn''s eyes, it turned out that the middle-aged Mrs. Curie was crouching with her head in her arms. This seemed awkward, so she hurriedly asked the brain to cancel these projections. "You did a good job this time, Baige. It would be even better if you could be more courageous and speak more fluently..." Lynn stepped forward and patted the **** the head, speaking in relief. Bai Ge raised her head and didn''t speak, just looked at Lin En with a resentful expression, a pitiful look. Lin En stretched out his hand, and a two-finger-thick storybook appeared in his palm, shaking in front of the girl''s eyes. The expression on Bai Ge''s face changed immediately, her eyes kept turning following the shaking of the book, and her pupils were full of longing. "This is the first volume of the "Grimm''s Fairy Tales" that I promised you earlier, take it." Lynn didn''t mean to tease the other party, and casually handed the storybook over. The girl took it over happily, and couldn''t wait to read it. This "Grimm''s Fairy Tales" is the most interesting storybook she has ever read. The prince who turned into a frog, the kind-hearted Snow White who was abused by her stepmother, and Cinderella who lost a glass slipper when she attended the prince''s ball...In this dark world with nothing but stars, storybooks can be said to be her happiness The source of it! But the black-hearted Lynn actually deleted the second half of all the stories, unless he promised him to help with a play, only the second half of the story can be seen... (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： Measure the circumference of the planet! (seeking subscription) Chapter 153 Measuring the Circumference of a Planet! (seeking subscription) A few days passed in a blink of an eye, and under the spare no efforts of the [Magic Daily], the pendulum experiment at the seminar and the news that Lynn was planning to measure the circumference of the planet under his feet quickly spread. The whole wizarding land. This explosive news has shocked countless civilians and wizards. No one in the past thought that they could measure the continent and ocean they were too lazy to survive. After all, the sea is too vast. Before that, many people believed that this world has no end! But Lynn was doing something that everyone thought was impossible, and proposed a logically feasible method, and even proved his planetary theory with experiments! So in a very short period of time, Lynn, the Arcane Society, and his method of measuring the planet''s circumference immediately became the hottest topic in the wizarding land. Mention two sentences to show your profound knowledge. However, the Flat Earth Theory has been rooted in the Land of Wizards for too long. That simple, self-centered theory still has many supporters. These people firmly believe that the continent under their feet can never be round. Yes, this is all a magic trick done by the wizard from the Overseas Mist! But whether they agree or disagree, they all rushed towards Greenriel, ready to witness this historic scene! Having received Philip''s invitation early, Kevin and Orlando also arrived in Greenriel in a carriage, along with Darren and other halflings. "Look, that pendulum!" Darren just entered the city and saw the huge iron ball that was constantly swinging in the center of the city. That is Raphael, the master architect. With the permission of the parliament and the authorization of Lynn, the pendulum pointer was engraved one-to-one. Even the sand table and scale disc below are exactly the same. The only change is that the very ambitious Raphael did not erect a wooden stick on the sand table as a pointer, because he is going to create a great art that can last forever! In order to create this miracle, more than a dozen alchemy masters did not hesitate to stay up all night, and spent three whole days setting up a huge alchemy formation under the sand table, pulling out all the elements in the nearby space, forming a vacuum field. In this way, without the influence of air resistance, theoretically, the pendulum can continue to move in this way under the joint action of gravity and geostrophic deflection force. Every wizard who walked into Greenriel couldn''t help but sigh when seeing this iron ball that can swing back and forth without any external force, and even deflect its direction, this is simply a miracle in the history of magic! "How long is it until twelve o''clock at noon?" Raphael looked at the sky, the scorching sun was already hanging high above his head, and asked for the seventh time. "There are only fifteen minutes left!" The apprentices next to him looked excitedly at the magic clock. Such a scene was staged in every corner of Greenriel, and everyone was looking forward to it. Those wizards who had no money to buy magic clocks were all staring at the sundial, anxiously waiting for the arrival of the last moment. At the same time, an airship was galloping across the open sea. As early as 11:45 noon the day before yesterday, the airship had already set off from Greenriel, and under the gaze of countless people, it began its long-distance voyage. It has been sailing at sea for two days now, that is, a total of seven hundred and two ten kilometers! Lin En had to lament that this sea area is so wide and unimaginable, he only saw scattered uninhabited islands along the way. In order to increase the rigor of the experiment, and to have a beacon to guide the airship when returning home, Harov also erected a stone pillar with magic on a midway island, and left a wizard to record the data, while the rest Others continue to cross the sea in airships. "The time should be around the corner, right?" Harov glanced at the magic clock in the cockpit. It was less than fifteen minutes before twelve noon. Lin En nodded and looked at the halfling girl in charge of piloting the airship. "Okay, Lydia, let''s stop here!" "The Observatory has arrived at the designated location. The total voyage time is forty-eight hours. Now it is starting to land!" Lydia respectfully gave Lin En a sailing etiquette, and then trotted all the way to turn off the alchemy steam engine that drives the propeller. , and then empty the auxiliary airbag to lower the height. Because of being too excited to perform a long-distance voyage for the first time, the halfling girl has suffered from two dark circles, but her spirit is very excited and she doesn''t look tired at all. Harov didn''t wait for the airship to stop and land, so he couldn''t wait to fly down, and landed on the sea very smoothly under the effect of the slow fall technique. The wind and waves on the sea were very strong, and the turbulent waves jumped high and rolled towards Harov. But the next moment, a strong wave of magic power appeared on Harov''s body. Time seemed to stop suddenly, and the sweeping waves were instantly condensed into an ice sculpture. Immediately afterwards, this force quickly extended towards the wide sea surface. Wherever it passed, the churning waves were all frozen into thick ice. In an instant, the entire sea surface became a huge floating ice island. At this moment, the airship slowly fell from the sky. The few people who got off the pod saw the strange scene produced by the instant freeze of the sea surface. It was like a beautiful ice scroll. The surging sea water and the jumping waves were all turned into sculptures and preserved. down. But Harov obviously didn''t have time to appreciate any art. While waving his right hand, he used magic to carve out a large wide and straight ice surface, and then erected a giant icicle up to 100 meters high in the center of the ice surface. "How much longer?" Harroff shouted. "One minute, the last minute! There are fifty-three seconds left!" Lydia shouted loudly holding the magic clock. At this moment, no matter on Floating Iceland or Greenriel, everyone looked up at the sun, feeling that this minute has passed so long. With ten seconds left, Lynn took out the string and handed the other end to Harov, ready to measure the length of the icicle shadow. The transparent icicles shone with strange brilliance under the sunlight. As the editor of Magic Daily, Luo Er, who was lucky enough to get the qualification to ride an airship, was standing on the ice with a frenzied expression, his right hand holding the quill was shaking quickly on the paper, and the wide floating ice island, towering icicles, The landing airship and Lynn and Harov who used the rope to measure the length of the shadow were all drawn on the parchment... (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： Opened the door to a new world! (seeking subscription) Chapter 154 opens the door to a new world! (seeking subscription) Harov and Lynn pulled the string straight, one end was pressed under the icicle, and the other end overlapped with the shadow. When the magic clock reached twelve o''clock, Harov used his hand as a knife to cut off the remaining rope very accurately! "Scale, bring the scale!" Harov shouted excitedly, because he came down in such a hurry that he even forgot to bring the most important ruler. Ailok, with quick eyes and quick hands, ran back to the airship immediately, and handed the scale to Harov within ten seconds. The legendary wizard solemnly took over the scale, and began to measure in sections as if on a pilgrimage. "Lord Harov, what is the length of the shadow!" Several accompanying wizards asked with great anticipation. Harov didn''t answer immediately, but measured it several times before speaking in a cautious voice. "It''s 1051 centimeters, or 10.51 meters!" The people who got the data immediately took out paper and pen to calculate it. The great wizards who are qualified to watch this experiment in person in an airship, although they have not systematically studied the Olympiad, but the calculation methods of basic geometry are still clear. However, this value is not a positive integer. In the case of decimals, the calculation amount is multiplied by taking the square root again. It took more than five minutes for everyone to use the Pythagorean theorem to calculate the length of the hypotenuse. Equal to 100.55 meters. After more than two months of Mathematical Olympiad training, Lydia and Eloke are obviously faster than them. They have already started to measure the angle of the top angle. Substituting it into the triangle formula, the sine sin is equal to the opposite side to the hypotenuse... "I figured it out, the top angle is six degrees!" Lydia, who was the first to figure it out, waved her arms vigorously and shouted loudly. Harov, who didnt have a pen and paper, got the answer at the same time only by mental arithmeticLydia was not wrong, the angle between the top angle of the triangle and the corresponding angle between the center of the earth is exactly six degrees! The rest is easy to handle. A circle has 360 degrees. The angle between the center of the earth is equivalent to dividing the whole circle into 60 equal parts. Each part is 720 kilometers. Then the total length is... "43,200 kilometers!" Harov''s voice was trembling, and he counted in his mind several times in a row, for fear of any omissions, and after confirming that it was accurate, he said like a dream. "Forty-three thousand two hundred kilometers! This is the circumference of the planet under our feet!" Lin En is naturally the fastest one. After obtaining the data of the shadow length, the intellectual brain directly presented the answer in his mind. It seems that this alien planet is slightly larger than the previous Earth. If he remembers correctly, the circumference of the earth should be 40,075 kilometers, and the two figures are very close. The rest of the wizards also quickly calculated this value, each of them couldn''t contain their excitement. Once they knew the circumference, it was only a matter of time to calculate the diameter, radius, and area. Roll on the side did not participate in the calculation, but created a new picture scroll called "People who measure the circumference of the planet under the scorching sun and ice"! The ink-stained quill quickly waved across the parchment. Harov who used a scale to measure the rope, Lynn who stared at the sky as if estimating the angle between the center of the earth, Lydia who jumped high, and the wizards who were deep in thought behind them all jumped out on the paper, in the scorching sun. Against the background of the floating ice island, it has a great sense of impact, forming a weird and harmonious picture. After scattering his inspiration, Luo Er looked at the two scrolls in his hand and felt that this life has no regrets! Because he is extremely clear, these two scrolls will inevitably be remembered forever by the world along with this historic moment! But after sorting out his emotions, Luo Er didn''t forget another important thing, otherwise some people would be impatient. Thinking of this, Luo Er looked at Harov and asked. "Master Harrov, do you want to send this news to Greenriel now?" Harov, who was calculating the surface area of ??the planet, didn''t have time to pay attention to it, and just nodded casually. "Since it''s confirmed, let''s send it!" At the same time, in the city of Greenriel, more than a dozen alchemists were standing in front of the communication alchemy formation, anxiously waiting for the communication from the other side. But it is already 12:37, and there is still no news, which makes Raphael and others have to start wondering if the operation failed. Could it be that Lynn''s idea was actually wrong, this continent is not a sphere? "Look, there''s movement!" A sharp-eyed alchemist immediately noticed that the formation was lit up, and everyone immediately joined in. Since more than 700 kilometers are separated, the magic stones required to transmit information is also a terrifying number, so Luo Er only transmitted the two most important data, the length of the shadow and the top angle. "The length of the shadow is 10.51 meters, and the top angle is 6 degrees..." Raphael shouted excitedly as he watched the constantly beating data made of magic power in the alchemy circle. Under the effect of the amplification magic, the news quickly spread throughout the city of Greenriel, and a strange scene appeared in the entire city of wizards. Countless wizards who were looking forward to it took out parchment and The quill began to count, and even many well-educated civilians participated. If you only have the Shadow Chief, you must be proficient in trigonometric functions if you want to calculate the data, which is enough to stump most wizards. But once the data of the top angle is known, it becomes the most basic multiplication and division, and even some civilians can calculate it! "The circumference of the planet is 43,200 kilometers, the diameter is about 1751 kilometers, and the surface area is 594 million square kilometers?" On the crowded streets of Green Riel City, Asia Looking at the data just calculated, Li murmured to himself. He is not a wizard, or due to limited talent, he does not even have the opportunity to enter a magic school as a wizard apprentice, but he has a very strong interest in counting. Before Alex thought that counting could only be used in daily transactions, and he became a tax official, but the last issue of [Magic Daily] opened the door to a new world for him! That master wizard named Lin En from the Overseas Mist actually planned to measure the circumference of the planet under their feet, and it didn''t require any magic, just a few simple calculation formulas! Alex didn''t believe it would be so easy at first, but when these values ??really jumped out on the paper, he no longer had any doubts in his heart, and the surging shock could not be calmed down, as if the world was under his pen! (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： The great vision of traveling around the world (seeking subscription) Chapter 155 The great vision of traveling around the world (seeking subscription) "I figured it out, I figured it out! The radius of the planet is 7,200 kilometers!" "Nonsense, it should be 6,875 kilometers!" Because the calculated value was too large, similar discussions soon sounded in every corner of Greenriel. After repeated arguments and disputes, the data about the planet''s circumference, diameter, and radius quickly appeared on paper. superior, And the surface area of ??the planet is a terrifying number beyond everyone''s expectations, 594 million square kilometers! Many people didn''t realize until now that the planet under their feet is so vast! In Alex''s heart, there was an idea that the world was so big that I wanted to see it. According to the circumference data calculated just now, driving the best alchemy ship in the Wizard''s Land, under the best circumstances, it only takes three months to go around for a week! However, when he brought up this idea, it caused ridicule from everyone. The vastness and danger of the sea are beyond the imagination of someone like Alex who has no sailing experience. Even the most experienced sailors may die on a fishing trip once they hit a big storm, not to mention those vicious sea beasts. "What if it is an airship?" Alex was not overwhelmed by the ridicule of the crowd, but put forward a new idea. Since crossing the sea is very dangerous, maybe he can start from the air. Hearing Alex''s words, the people with mocking and joking expressions suddenly fell silent, because they suddenly felt that although Alex''s proposal was crazy, it was undeniable that it was indeed feasible. Flying around the entire planet is definitely an incomparably magnificent feat, enough to be recorded in the annals of magic! "Maybe we can fly in the opposite direction. Didn''t the [Magic Daily] say that the continent under our feet is constantly rotating from west to east? Then as long as we start from the east and fly west, wouldn''t we be able to come back in a day?" ?" The tall and thin wizard said quite proudly, but he didn''t notice that the people around him looked at him with expressions of fools. If it was that easy, they would have run from the east side of Greenriel to the west side of Greenriel the moment they jumped up! After pondering for a while, an alchemist shook his head and splashed cold water. "I think it is impossible to accomplish such a magnificent feat even with an airship. If you have no way to determine the direction of travel, you will get lost in the sea in a short time, and you may encounter a dragon, a feathered snake, or Attack of the harpies." But this time, quite a few people jumped out to support Alexs grand vision, such as suggesting that several magic crystal cannons be installed on the airship to resist the invasion of flying monsters, or using the guidance of the stars to judge the direction and position... Everyone was discussing in a hurry, but Alex himself was discouraged, because he suddenly thought, how could a commoner like himself get a alchemy airship of his own. In the city square not far from this, Raphael stared at the wizards who were arguing fiercely about the right and wrong of the data, and even fought because of contradictory theories, and said with great emotion. "Greenriel, it''s been a long time since I''ve been this lively!" Since Lynn came to this ancient city of wizards, it seems to have injected new vitality into the city, refreshing their understanding of the world every day, and even allowing some civilians to participate in academic discussions. It was the first time he had seen such a scene where wizards and civilians discussed a certain magical theory together! The noise in Greenriel City lasted for a long time, until two days later, when the returning airship appeared above the city, the atmosphere reached its highest point. Tens of thousands of people gathered in the streets and squares, excitedly waiting for the airship to land. As the airship slowly lowered its altitude, everyone was looking forward to it, and some children even climbed onto the roof mischievously, looking farther away. Lydia, who was the first to get off the airship, waved her hands happily when she saw the dense crowd in the city square to welcome them. Darren and other halflings shouted excitedly. "Lydia, I knew you could do it!" "Lydia, you are the pride of halflings! Our hero!" One after another voices soon came from every corner of the square. Although the halflings are considered a minority in the entire wizarding land, there are thousands of them together. Relying on their physical advantages, they squeezed to the front and shouted in unison. with Lydia''s name. "A halfling who doesn''t know magic? How did she get on the airship?" Several wizards from Greenriel who rushed from the town on the west side of the wizard land waited to see Lydia walking from the airship. Coming down, he couldn''t help but frowned. Measuring the circumference of the planet, such a sacred moment, why do you have to bring an ignorant halfling who can''t learn magic? Hearing this, Darren and the others immediately became unhappy, and spoke rather angrily. "What do you know? Lydia is Lord Lynn''s apprentice now. All the core components of this airship were made by Lydia herself. No one knows how to fly an airship better than her!" Several wizards couldn''t believe it. In the history of the wizarding land, no school would accept halflings as apprentices. After all, it is an indisputable fact that halflings have no magical talent. People are called the ethnic group detested by magic. This also led to halflings being unpopular in some cities in Wizardland. And that Lin En from the Overseas of Mist was willing to recruit halflings as apprentices, and let them participate in the production process of such exquisite alchemy creations as airships, which made several people feel very surprised, even dark. Thinking about whether that adult has any special hobbies. "Can you join the Iyeta School without being a wizard and become Lord Lynn''s apprentice?" Alex said excitedly, and those civilians who also aspired to become wizards also looked eagerly at Darren. "Of course, Lydia is the best example!" Darren said complacently, and after thinking about it, he hurriedly added. "Only if someone is very, very smart!" Very very smart? Alex hesitated for a moment, feeling that he might not meet this standard, but he still looked at Lynn who had just stepped off the airship with a glimmer of hope. When he saw Lynn for the first time, Alex felt young, too young! Maybe less than twenty years old. But it was such a wizard who was a few years younger than himself, who proposed the great idea of ??measuring planetary data, and put it into action, and achieved impressive results. At this moment, Lynn was having a good conversation with the legendary wizard Harov. Even though they were far away and couldn''t hear the conversation between the two, Alex could guess that they must be discussing more profound magic philosophies. However, all this is just his fantasy. In fact, Lynn is telling Harroff about the grievances between Newton and Apple... (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： Glass mirror and micro-deformation magnification method (for subscription) Chapter 156 Glass mirror and micro-deformation magnification method (subscription required) "So the legendary wizard named Isaac discovered the existence of gravity after being hit in the head by an apple?" Harov asked curiously. "Yes, it is said that Sir Isaac was just an official wizard at that time. After an academic discussion on the movement of stars, he suspected that there must be an invisible force that was pulling the planets in the galaxy to revolve around the sun until they left. When he was under the apple tree, he was hit by a falling apple, and he woke up..." Lin En explained with a headache. I don''t know what went wrong. On the way back in the airship, Harov suddenly became interested in the fictional legendary wizards of the [Secret Society], and as a last resort, Lin En had to tamper with some celebrities'' short stories. Stories, easy to fool the past. But Harroff obviously didn''t know this, and was immersed in the celebrity stories told by Lynn. What surprised him the most was that when the legendary wizards of the [Secretary Society] researched many magical theories, they were still apprentices, official wizards, or even ordinary people who could not use magic. Rely on the mysteries, amazing intuition and extraordinary imagination to discover the truth contained in it. For example, Isaac, who discovered the phenomenon of gravity because of a falling apple, and another example, judging from the phenomenon of lunar eclipse that the planet under his feet is a spherical Kepler. Maybe this is genius! Harov couldn''t help thinking that after he became a great wizard, he discovered the existence of gravity because of the increase in magic power and calculation power. When he released magic, he caused a certain disturbance in the space. Compared with the experience of those legendary wizards, Harov couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. But at the same time, Harov also noticed a very important point, that is the Olympiad! Whether it is the three laws of the stars mentioned by Lynn, the law of universal gravitation, or even the calculation of planetary data, they can all be displayed intuitively in the form of Olympiad. Simplifies many complex explanations, and can be calculated as long as there is a formula. Harov called it Mathematical Thinking! This is undoubtedly something that is lacking in the land of wizards, and it may also be the reason why the [Secret Society] can make rapid progress in the study of magic. Thinking of this, Harov begged Lynn to summarize some basic knowledge of Mathematical Olympiad into a book. He was going to apply to the parliament to make Mathematical Olympiad a mainstream subject for all schools to learn. Lynn naturally readily agreed. He had long wanted to unify all the messy arithmetic symbols in the wizard''s land, so that he would not need to spend a lot of time figuring out what each symbol represented each time he read the magic book. wearing something. The most abominable thing is that sometimes each school of thought has different operation symbols for the same formula. For example, there are several representing pi, which makes his head big. "Since we have calculated the various data of the planet under our feet, can you tell me what the gravitational constant is?" Harov asked curiously. The pendulum experiment and calculation of the planetary data that Lynn made before are undoubtedly preparations for this most important thing! "Master Harrov, I''m afraid you still need to wait a few more days. If you want to calculate the gravitational constant, there is still a very important thing missing. At that time, we will all be able to intuitively ''see'' the gravitational force and the distortion of space. Influence." Lynn explained freely. "Oh?" Harov immediately became interested. Gravity is an invisible and intangible force. He can only compare it to water waves to understand the changes in space, but Lin En said that there is a way for them to ''see'' the effect of gravity. He was curious. "Is there anything we can help with?" Harov asked hastily. "I''m looking for several raw materials for experiments." Lynn gave a rough description of the appearance and properties of quartz stone and feldspar. The method he used to measure the gravitational constant is naturally the famous Cavendish torsion balance! If you want to reproduce this experiment, you need to use light and a few mirrors to reflect light! After all, the influence of gravity is very weak. Only by using light projection to amplify the subtle disturbance twice can the changes be perfectly presented. Quartz stone and feldspar are two raw materials for making glass. Of course, it is not impossible to directly melt the sand at high temperature, but in addition to silicon dioxide, the sand will inevitably be doped with many impurities, which will affect the quality of the finished product. In addition, fluxes such as limestone and soda ash are needed. These two things are still easy to get. Limestone is everywhere near the harbor of Iyeta, and soda ash can be synthesized by yourself. The actions of the council were faster than Lynn had imagined. On the second day after he returned to Greenriel, Harov sent people to transport the quartz sand and feldspar weighing several tons with dozens of camel beasts. They were transported over and piled high in front of the temporary residence, attracting crowds of onlookers. "Your Excellency Lynn, if the quantity is not enough, I will send someone to get another batch tomorrow." Koror said in a very respectful tone. As a disciple of Harov, Koror did not dare to underestimate this young wizard who had risen to fame in the Land of Wizards, nor was he dissatisfied because the other party was appreciated by Harov. After all, Teresa''s fate Just a warning. "Enough, this is definitely enough!" Lynn looked at the quartz sand and feldspar piled up into two small hills, and the corners of his mouth twitched. With so many raw materials, he can open a glass factory without any problem! After rejecting the other party''s offer of help, Lynn asked Lydia, Darren and other halflings to take some raw materials and return to the house. The production process of glass is not complicated, it only needs to be dissolved at high temperature. The melting point of quartz sand is 1750 degrees, but adding soda ash and limestone lowers the melting point a lot. Using magic to create such a high temperature is not enough for Lynn. Words are still okay. Under the curious eyes of Lydia and others, the decomposed granulated quartz sand gradually melted under the action of flame magic, turning into a red liquid shape that circulated continuously in the palm of the hand, and then put it into the circle that had been prepared earlier. inside the mold. Once the glass was fully formed, Lynn put tin foil on one side, and finally poured mercury. Mercury is a liquid metal that can dissolve tin and make it stick tightly to the glass plate. After it is completely solidified, a smooth and flawless glass mirror that can clearly reflect the shadow of a person is presented in front of everyone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： Even stealing money is not so fast! (seeking subscription Chapter 157 Even stealing money is not so fast! (seeking subscription) "Professor Lynn, what is this? A mirror?" Lydia propped her feet on a chair, leaned on the laboratory table, stared at the smooth and flawless round mirror in front of her, and asked in amazement. There are also mirrors in the Land of Wizards, but they are all polished and smooth bronze mirrors. I heard that some master wizards will bless magic on them, but Lydia is sure that even the best bronze mirrors in the Land of Wizards cannot compare. One ten-thousandth of it! "Yes, I call it a glass mirror." Lynn smiled and nodded. Darren and other halflings also gathered around, looking at the clear image reflected in the mirror in amazement. "Perfect, it''s so perfect... It''s even clearer than the reflection on the lake." Darren couldn''t help but admired, he had never seen such a beautiful mirror, it was like a work of art. After obtaining Lynn''s permission, the halflings stretched out their hands cautiously, held the round mirror in their hands, and gently touched the transparent mirror surface, as if they would tear the precious round mirror with force. The mirror is broken. Lin En looked at the expressions of Darren and the others as if they saw a rare treasure, and it was a little funny. Originally, he thought that since the wizards had a preliminary understanding of the laws of the operation of the stars, glass, a necessary technology for observing astronomy, should have been Just click it out. After asking Harov, I found out that the wizards of the school of prophecy developed all kinds of long-sighted magic in order to observe the starry sky, and even upgraded the alchemy eyepiece several times, but they insisted on not researching this aspect. No way, magic is so easy to use that Lynn has become accustomed to using magic to solve problems. For example, making glass this time normally requires the use of a furnace, but he solved it all with a single fire magic. Lydia fidgeted left and right, staring happily at her own reflection in the mirror. No girl could refuse such a smooth and flawless glass mirror that could clearly reflect her face. "Professor, is it made of this special sand?" Lydia reluctantly handed the round mirror to the next halfling, looked at the basket of raw materials on the table, and asked curiously. "How is it possible, this must be the effect of magic!" Darren said with great confidence. How could such an exquisite glass mirror be made simply with some sand and stones. So it must be magic! Lydia ignored Darren and looked directly at Lynn, waiting for his answer. "Yes, the main component of glass is silicon dioxide, which is found in the sand. The production process does not require any magic, as long as it is melted at high temperature and then shaped into the shape you want..." Lynn clicked Nodding, she affirmed Lydia''s guess, and then briefly explained the production process of the glass mirror. Now that the glass mirror has been produced, Lynn is naturally not satisfied with just using it for an experiment. This novel product will inevitably set off a new trend in the wizarding land. As for the follow-up mass production, it is impossible for him to be personally responsible, and there are not many people who are trustworthy. These halflings have at least been tested. A large amount of magic gold coins were sent to him, and nothing like filling his pockets happened. As for the leaked airship drawings? It was Dallak who obtained Ralph''s body from Sheriff Leia, and searched the memory with psionic spells to obtain part of the information. He can''t blame a dead man for failing to keep the secret in his head, can he? Of course, Lynn also retains some slightly more complicated techniques, such as the production method of mercury and tin foil. He plans to teach several wizard apprentices separately, and separate the entire production process, so as to avoid the greatest degree of formula confusion. Give way. After Lynn explained the method of making the glass mirror, all the half-body people were a little surprised. Except for the high-temperature furnace needed to melt the quartz sand, there is almost no technical difficulty. The cost is also extremely low, probably only a few silver coins are needed. But if it is for sale, Darren believes that even if the price is 20 magic gold coins, there will be people rushing to buy it! With a profit of thousands of times, even if it is a money grab, it is not so fast! Two days later, at noon, thousands of wizards were gathering in the hall of the magic seminar, discussing the next topic with great anticipation. They have all received the news that Lynn will be here today to reveal the last secret of the planet under their feet. "What method do you think Your Excellency Lynn will use this time to weigh the planet under our feet?" Raphael looked at August beside him, and said in a deep voice. He thought about it for two full days, pulled out a lot of hair, and didn''t have any clues, it seemed like it was impossible to do. "Probably use the division method, just like when measuring the circumference." August''s face was filled with a confident and easy-going smile. "Now that we know the volume of the planet, we only need to select a few areas as samples, weigh them, find out how many cubic meters of soil weighs one ton, take an average, and then calculate the volume according to the volume ratio. Roughly estimate the weight of the planet under your feet!" "Of course, these are just my humble opinions. The geology of different regions is different, and there are special situations such as mines and oceans, which need to be classified and discussed." August said very modestly, but he still revealed his own estimate. value. "The weight I calculated is about 30 trillion tons! The error should not exceed 20%!" Raphael and the others lamented that Augest is worthy of being a star in the magic world, and his brain is really easy to use, and he can think of such a method. They have all heard that after Lynn returned to Greenriel, he immediately had two piles of sand and stones brought over. Now that they think about it, they should be estimating their weight. Rohr also looked at August with admiration. He felt that his teacher had already glimpsed the truth. This is probably the only way! A few people were talking, and there was a burst of laughter from the side. "Mr. Koror, do you have any different opinions? Or have you found a better method of weighing?" Roll looked dissatisfiedly at the wizard next to him. "Sorry, I don''t know what the weighing method is." Koror shook his head. He only knew that Lynn needed the sand and stones not for weighing, but to make some kind of experimental equipment. Then without waiting for everyone to ask questions, Koror pointed to the curtains that were suddenly drawn around, and said with a smile. "But I guess it must have something to do with the darkness!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： Lynns violent theory, gravity does not exist? (ask for order Chapter 158 Lynn''s violent theory, does gravity not exist? (seeking subscription) Darkness? Raphael and the others paused, and then felt that all the light in the hall had disappeared, leaving only a little light from the skylight on the roof shining on the high platform. Everyone''s eyes naturally focused together, and Lynn''s figure soon appeared in front of everyone, with a faint smile on his face. "Ladies and gentlemen, you are welcome to take the time to attend today''s magic seminar." The seminar hall, which seemed a little noisy at first, immediately became as noisy as a festival scene, with various discussions, and some people shouted loudly. "Your Excellency Lynn, there are still a few things I don''t understand about the method you proposed to calculate the angle between the center of the earth. What do cube, square and root mean?" "What is the radius and volume of the planet under our feet? Is it 860 billion cubic kilometers or 1230 billion cubic kilometers?" "Your Excellency Lynn, did you use some kind of special magic to weigh the planet when you said earlier? Or is it the same division method as measuring the circumference?" All kinds of questions came one after another. In addition to those wizards who were curious about the weighing method, there were also some wizards who wanted to confirm whether the values ??they calculated were correct. Although counting is not too difficult for a wizard with an easy-to-use brain, each wizard has a different degree of mastery, and the data of a planet is really too big, but in the calculation process As long as it is a little bit wrong, the final result will be very different. So after two days of fermentation, thousands of wizards just calculated several different answers. In order to argue about right and wrong, they almost fought on the spot. "Silence...Silence! This is not the time to ask questions yet!" A great wizard who presided over the seminar violently slapped the table, which temporarily stopped the entire louder discussion. Lin En spoke at this time. "As for your questions, I''ll answer them one by one." "First of all, the planet under our feet has a radius of about 6875 kilometers and a volume of 1361.4 billion cubic kilometers. It can be calculated by using the circumference formula. The radius is equal to the circumference. Divide by twice the pi, and the volume can be directly calculated by substituting the radius into the formula..." Lynn patiently explained the radius, volume, and the corresponding formulas and derivation process of the Mathematical Olympiad. After all, these are the data that must be used in subsequent experiments. Those wizards who calculated the data accurately were naturally full of ambition, as for those who made mistakes, they showed embarrassment, and some unconvinced wizards checked the calculations on the spot. However, there were quite a few wizards on the field like Rohr who were average in counting, and they secretly memorized these statistics in their hearts. You must know that recently, planets and stellar orbits are the most popular topics in Greenriel, and it is inevitable to say a few words at any gathering among wizards, which seems to have become a trend. "As for the weight of the planet under our feet and the method of measuring it? I think there is still an important problem to be solved before it can be truly deciphered!" Lynn''s face straightened, and he looked at the wizards in the seminar hall, Suddenly asked. "What do you think is the essence of gravity? Or in other words, what factors determine the weight of an object when it is weighed?" Lin Ens question stumped the wizards on the field in an instant. It looked simple but very tricky, and even a little inexplicable, like asking them to explain why water is called water instead of soil! Of course, the weight of an object is measured with balance scales and weights. The wizards of the Alchemy Association even created a magic scale, which can weigh an object very accurately. "What you want to say is that the gravity we feel is the gravity of the planet itself, right? So, it is because of the influence of gravity that we can weigh an object?" After pondering for a while, a person in front of the high platform The great wizard responded. "Yes, but no!" Lynn nodded, then shook his head again. "Gravity is a component of gravity. It is not always a constant value. Even on the same planet, the gravity felt in different places will be different..." "In general, the closer you are to this planet, the greater the influence of gravity, and the farther you are, the smaller the influence of gravity is. Once you enter the boundless starry sky, the concept of weight will no longer exist!" Lynn explained. "That is to say, where there is no gravity, everything has no weight?" The witch sitting in the front row couldn''t help standing up. "This... is incredible!" Although the concept of gravity has been proposed long ago, after the baptism of free fall experiments, the relationship between gravity and gravity is almost equal, but the weight of an object will change with the strength of gravity. Even disappearing is far beyond everyone''s imagination. This is simply challenging their three views! After a while, another wizard stood up and retorted. "Your Excellency Lynn, please forgive me for not agreeing with this idea. Doesn''t that mean that no matter whether it is soil or gold, silver, copper and iron, once they leave the influence of gravity, they will have no difference and become lighter than a feather ? "Of course they are different, because the two have different masses! And the weight we feel is actually the product of the object''s mass and the acceleration of gravity!" Lynn said freely. "Quality, what is that?" The witch who just stood up had a puzzled look on her face. "You can understand it as the total amount of elements contained in an object!" Lynn said as concisely as possible. "It is the most basic property inherent in matter itself, and it will not change with the temperature, pressure, and speed of the outside world... Whether it is placed on a planet or in the universe, this value is the same!" The discussion in the hall became fierce again, and the discussion was about the new concept proposed by Lynn, using mass instead of weight. Everything in the world is made of elements, which is common sense in the wizarding land, so Lynn''s words are not too difficult to understand. However, what the other party said next stunned everyone present. "Also, in my opinion, gravity may not exist!" Lin En didn''t care whether these wizards could accept it or not, and the moment he opened his mouth, he exploded! The scene of the seminar exploded immediately. Thousands of wizards stood up together and looked at Lin En in disbeliefhe was actually denying the existence of gravity! How dare he? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： Matter tells spacetime how to bend, spacetime tells matter Chapter 159 Matter tells space-time how to bend, and space-time tells matter how to move (seeking subscription) Lin En''s words instantly detonated the audience, and even Raphael and others who were in charge of maintaining the order of the seminar couldn''t sit still. If Lynns remarks in the past were digging the foundations of the magic world, now they are trying to kick down the entire magic building! "Your Excellency Lynn, now is not the time to joke!" Raphael looked at Lynn with a serious expression and said solemnly. "The law of free fall and the theory of star orbits that you proposed before, don''t both prove the influence of gravity?" Raphael really doesn''t understand why the other party suddenly utters such violent remarks. Isn''t this slapping yourself in the face? There are not a few people who have the same idea as Raphael. Some even think that Lynn is crazy, or deliberately say some anecdotes to attract their attention. Amidst the doubts, Lynn spoke again. "In my opinion, the so-called gravity is essentially a phenomenon of space-time curvature!" The existing mainstream theory in the Land of Wizards is that gravity affects and distorts the space, but Lin En reverses the cause and effect, and it is precisely because of the change in the space that the gravitational phenomenon is caused! So someone immediately stood up and questioned. "If it is not the effect of gravity, then what kind of force deforms the space?" "Of course it''s quality!" Lynn said firmly. "The reason why we feel gravity or the impact of gravity is precisely because of the huge mass of the planet under our feet, which distorts time and space and forces us to fall towards the center of the earth..." Haroff and a few great wizards who specialize in force field magic looked thoughtful. And those official wizards feel that their brain power is not enough, and every word of Lynn is constantly challenging the limit of their imagination and thinking ability! Gravity does not actually exist, or it is just a phenomenon, in fact, space is pulling them in a certain direction. This invisible and intangible space change makes many wizards find it difficult to understand, especially how the distortion of space can achieve this. Lin En didn''t give a long explanation, but turned his body sideways. On the high platform behind was a round piece of cloth, which was made of feathered snake skin and had very good elasticity. It was just placed on an iron frame, and it was collapsed tightly. Everyone present looked over curiously, and Lynn picked up a ten-kilogram ball and placed it in the center of the round cloth. The next moment, the originally straight round cloth was dented in an instant, forming a curved surface with the ball as the center, and the degree of curvature became weaker as it went outward. "As for the so-called gravity is like this!" Lin En took out a one-kilogram ball from his pocket, casually pressed it on a corner of the curved surface, and then let go of his hand directly. Everyone in the seminar stared wide-eyed, and the wizards in the back row even stood up, and some of them even used farsightedness magic directly, just to see more clearly. Without Lynn exerting any additional force, the ball automatically rolled down toward the center along the curvature of the curved surface. "So that''s it, gravity... this is gravity!" A great wizard couldn''t contain his excitement. He imagined a three-dimensional cloth, and then collapsed in all directions towards the center, attracting objects. Lin En didn''t wait for everyone to slow down, he picked up another small ball again, changed the angle and exerted some strength, and gave it an initial speed, the small ball changed its movement mode and stopped rolling straight down , but along the curved surface, constantly rotating around the big central ball. "Star track, this is star track!" Another person shouted excitedly. All the wizards focused their eyes on this piece of white cloth with a diameter of less than one meter. They vaguely felt that what they were staring at was not a few balls, but a great picture of the stars in the universe! Lin En very intuitively uses a piece of elastic leather to show the distortion and collapse of the three-dimensional space in the form of a two-dimensional surface! But the distortion about time cannot be presented in this intuitive way. Fortunately, this is enough. This small experiment is just to help these wizards better understand the phenomenon of space curvature producing attraction. Lin En looked at the group of wizards in the seminar who were either excited, distracted, excited, or fanatical, and concluded again. "So I think gravity is a geometric effect caused by the curvature of space-time. Matter will tell space-time how to bend, and space-time will tell matter how to move!" Matter tells time and space how to bend, and time and space tells matter how to move... The wizards in the hall who have a little understanding of force field magic are constantly chewing on these words. Subtlety, really sublime! This is the mystery of space-time magic! "Your Excellency Lynn, your speech today alone is enough to be nominated for a Corona Medal!" A great wizard responsible for maintaining order in the venue looked at Lynn''s slightly immature face and said with a sigh. At the last symposium, the legendary wizard Harov threatened to award Lynn the Corona Medal. He was still a little upset. The other party did indeed propose a set of star images that were contrary to the mainstream theory, and it would not be possible to issue the Corona The level of the medal, a silver moon medal is enough! But now it seems that although Lynn is only an official wizard, his understanding of gravity and space is far from what he can match. Every word uttered today can be used as the foundational theory of space magic. Some fanatics have even recorded Lin En''s description of matter and time and space. can be used. "I have another question... Why doesn''t the planet under our feet rush towards the sun under the action of gravity? Just like that little ball." Raphael asked in puzzlement. The second small ball that Lynn put down, while falling, continued to rotate around the curved surface, but the range was getting smaller and smaller, and it would eventually be sucked into the big ball. "That''s because there is no air resistance in the vacuum, and the speed of the stars will not slow down, forming a balance with gravity, and of course they will not fall into the sun." Lynn explained. Raphael thought for a while, and then he noticed that the previous small ball gradually moved closer to the center because its speed was gradually slowing down. The trajectory became shorter and shorter, and finally fell into the center of the curved surface. It turned out to be like this! Raphael suddenly realized that many doubts about the orbits of the stars were solved in an instant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： Calculation of gravitational constant by specular reflection Chapter 160 Calculation of gravitational constant by mirror reflection After Raphael sat down satisfied, another great wizard who was proficient in force field magic asked curiously. "Your Excellency Lynn, since you said that the phenomenon of gravity is caused by the distortion of space caused by mass, is it true that only massive stars have this characteristic?" "This point, I think Mr. Harov''s theory of gravity is very clear. This phenomenon exists widely in everything." Lynn replied calmly. "Is there a grain of sand and a stone?" Lydia raised her hand high and asked a question that most of the people present were very puzzled. "Of course!" Lynn nodded and explained. "It''s like putting an object into the water, even if it''s a grain of sand, it will inevitably push the water away!" "Then why have we never felt the attraction brought by this so-called... space distortion?" Rolle couldn''t help standing up, this is also the question that puzzled him the most. If gravity exists in any object, it stands to reason that they also have it. Why are the sand and stones on the ground not attracted when walking on the road. "That''s because compared to our quality, the impact on time and space is too small. Even in front of a towering mountain, its disturbance to time and space can be almost negligible. I''m afraid it is far less attractive to you than a coincidence The gorgeous ladies passing by are even higher!" Lynn said jokingly. Among the four fundamental forces, although the range of action of gravity is theoretically unlimited, it is the force with the weakest effect. This wonderful metaphor made Luo Er a little dumbfounded, but he still asked another important question. "Since the influence of gravity is extremely weak, how can we be sure that it exists in everything?" Only great wizards can barely feel the subtle changes in the curvature of space. For formal wizards, they can only rely on imagination to understand time and space. "Your Excellency Rolle, in fact, this is exactly the topic we need to discuss today!" Lynn clapped his hands while talking, and Johnny, Eloke and others immediately stepped forward and pushed a very delicate experimental device away come up. It looks like a steelyard for weighing heavy objects, but a two-meter-long steel wire is tied to the top, making it suspended in the air, and a one-kilogram weight is placed on each end of the swing arm. Small balls. Is this ready to weigh in? The wizards at the venue were confused, but they quickly rejected this guess, because Lynn asked Jonny and others to move two 50-kilogram iron **** to the side of the small ball. Lynn explained. "As I said before, the universal gravitation exists in any object, and they will always attract each other. Although it is very weak, it does not exist. It just requires some special means to see this disturbance." "I don''t think you have forgotten the previous pendulum experiment. You only need to use a slender wire rope to multiply the slight disturbance. This torsion balance device also uses a similar method. I call it Micro-deformation amplification method!" According to the law of universal gravitation, the big ball will generate gravitational force on the small ball, and the entire T-shaped torsion balance will rotate an angle toward the direction of the big ball. The greater the gravitational force, the larger the twisting angle. Then in turn, only need to measure the rotation angle of the steel wire rope, and also can calculate the force on both ends of the swing arm. Under Lynn''s explanation, a group of wizards were very interested in this small and exquisite device, staring at it non-stop. "Did you see anything? Pierce?" Ai Luoke stared at the ball hanging on the swing arm, and couldn''t see any disturbance for a long time. asked. "Of course, just like what the professor said, the small ball is being pulled closer under the gravitational force of the big ball..." Pierce nodded pretendingly, and was also paying attention to the torsion balance on the high platform all the time. Similarly, his eyes were sore, and he couldn''t see the slightest change. But since the professor said that this method works, it must be right! The wizards in the hall were also looking at the spheres. Except for a few people such as Harov and Raphael who could see the hanging wire rope turning slightly, everyone else was at a loss. A wizard Standing up uncontrollably, he asked directly. "Your Excellency Lynn, has your experiment started yet?" Lin En nodded and said casually. "Just wait another minute, and you''ll see clearly!" Seeing Lynn''s affirmation, the impatient wizards had no choice but to wait. The pointer of the magic clock soon passed twelve o''clock! The sun is already high above the head, and the sun is shining directly down. At the same moment, Lynn picked up an unusually small glass mirror, reflecting the sunlight directly from the skylight onto the slender steel wire rope. Until then, many wizards noticed that there was also a strange round mirror hanging from the middle end of the steel wire rope. After the sunlight hit the center of the round mirror, it was reflected back to the scale on the opposite side. "I saw it, it''s moving, that spot of light is moving!" Lydia shouted loudly. In fact, Lydia didnt need to remind her. This time, everyone could see very clearly that the light spot reflected on the scale was slowly moving to the right, from zero to one scale. "Could this be the effect of the Earth''s rotation?" A witch interrupted with a sudden, unsightly voice. Roll and others immediately thought of this. Yes, is it possible that the deflection force of the earth''s rotation is affecting the slow movement of the ball, just like the pendulum before. Lin En didn''t answer, and directly moved the big ball that was originally placed on the right side of the small ball to the left. After a while, the light spot changed direction and began to shift to the left, from one scale to zero scale slowly . Seeing this incomparably miraculous scene, there was no doubt in the hearts of the people, and the only thing left was shock! Even harsh and tricky people cannot deny the existence of gravity. After all, the light spot does not move randomly, but changes with the position of the big ball. So there is no doubt that this is definitely the effect of gravity! is the attraction produced by the space distortion phenomenon! Compared to the other wizards who were marveling at the theory of universal gravitation, Harov paid more attention to the ingenuity of the experiment itself. The gravitational force possessed by a fifty-kilogram iron ball is almost negligible, but Lin En used his long swing arm to amplify this tiny effect once, and then amplified it a second time through light to achieve The subtle space distortion that is not even noticeable in ordinary times is presented in front of them so intuitively! Harov couldn''t help expressing the same emotion as Raphael, how did the other party''s brain grow so that he could come up with such a wonderful method. (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： Olympiad is the foundation of everything Chapter 161 Mathematical Olympiad is the foundation of everything In order to ensure that the calculated gravitational constant is accurate enough, Lynn asked the great wizards to create a vacuum field again, and asked Jonny and others to withdraw from the high platform to minimize the interference. After several experiments, the gravitational constant The final value was soon presented to everyone. 6.6710^-11N m^2/kg^2 This is basically the same as the universe in the previous life. It seems that except for the special energy of magic power, the basic parameters of the two universes are roughly the same. However, N, which represents the symbol of gravity, probably needs to be replaced with L, which represents oneself. Another important data, the acceleration of gravity, has also been calculated by Lynn, which is about 10m/s^2, which is slightly higher than that of the earth. The value of 9.8. With these two values, it becomes extremely easy to calculate the weight of the planet under your feet. You only need to use the gold substitution formula GM=gR^2 derived from the formula of universal gravitation. The acceleration due to gravity is multiplied by the square of the radius and then divided by the gravitational constant. After Lynn roughly described the derivation process of the formula, Harov and others immediately took out a pen and paper to calculate. The square of the value of the huge planet, divided by the extremely small gravitational constant, makes the scalp tingle... "I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out...it''s too difficult!" Looking at the numerical values ??piled up on a whole page of parchment, Luo Er felt dizzy for a while. Beside Raphael was desperately pulling his few hairs, fine beads of sweat had already appeared on his forehead, just to figure out the final result. Even though there are thousands of obstacles, few people choose to give up. After all, the last mystery of the planet under their feet is in front of them. They have reached the gate of truth, and they can kick it away with just one kick. The only problem is that the door is too hard, and it is easy to break yourself... A full hour and a half later, a wizard stood up excitedly, almost insane, and shouted loudly. "I figured it out, it''s sixty-seven trillion tons!" After finishing speaking, he stared straight at Lynn, hoping to get the other party''s affirmation. However, Lynn just shook his head. Harov, who had just calculated the data, was going to be much more straightforward, and directly vetoed it. "It''s wrong, it''s outrageous!" "Wrong, how could it be wrong?" The excited expression on the wizard''s face immediately froze, he grabbed several parchment scrolls in front of him, and after careful review several times, he realized that he was writing the value of the radius of the planet. I mistyped a number at the time, and the unit used is still kilometers. That is to say, he needs to add N more zeros and do the calculation again... His one and a half hours are all for nothing! Realizing this, the wizard trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood, and passed out on the spot. Eloque gave him a sympathetic look, and then stopped writing, even official wizards are so difficult, it is better for apprentices like them to wait for the answer directly. Although the calculation of huge numbers is difficult, as time goes by, more and more people have calculated the result. It is a number that cannot be accurately described by any existing unit. Only by using the formula of the Olympiad can it be intuitively show out. 7.0810^24kg! "No wonder, in the [Secret Society], the mysteries are the foundation of everything..." Harov finally understood. Numerical values ??such as gravity and stars that are either extremely huge or as small as dust can only be clearly calculated through the derivation of the Austrian number. Thinking of this, Harov announced the result directly. After getting the confirmation from Lynn, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. With such a huge value, even after repeated confirmations, he was worried that there would be mistakes and omissions. Koror and the others looked at Ogst with weird eyes. They remembered the weight of the planet estimated by the star of magic? It seems to be 30 trillion billion tons... Isnt that a little too much difference? It seems that the so-called magic star is nothing more than that. The method of dividing and calculating the weight of soil is not worth mentioning at all compared to Lynn''s gravitational substitution formula that directly points to the essence of weight... Facing the mocking gazes of Koror and others, Oghst remained calm. The 20% deviation he said actually meant zero... The discussion about the gravitational constant and the weight of the planet continued until night. Some fanatical wizards of the prophetic school estimated the mass of other planets in the star system based on the law of universal gravitation, and planned to reconstruct a picture of the movement of stars. The witches in the venue were more interested in the round mirror that Lynn took out during the experiment. After learning that this smooth and flawless glass mirror could be mass-produced and only sold for 20 magic gold coins, they were overjoyed. win. It wasn''t until the end of the seminar that Lynn got rid of the situation of being chased and asked. In order for these wizards to understand certain terms, he has had a hard time. After all, there are too many things to explain. The culture, vocabulary, scientific level, and even human brain circuits of the two worlds are different. For example, if you use the formula of universal gravitation to calculate the weight of a planet, you must first tell these wizards that weight is the intrinsic mass multiplied by acceleration, and then you must first explain what mass is. what Fortunately, after such a toss, the effect far exceeded his expectations. The Secret Law Society, the Olympiad, and the Iyeta School are so famous in the wizarding land that some solo wizards began to test his tone, asking if he could Join the Iyeta School. "As for your nomination for the Corona Medal, it has been approved by the Parliament. The award ceremony will be held in two days. You''d better take some time to prepare." Harov said with a smile. "Are there any rules or points that need to be paid attention to?" Lynn asked, thinking that he just went up to receive an award. "That''s not true, but this is the first time that the highest award in magic science has been awarded to an official wizard. You have to say a few more words to convince the public." Harov said jokingly, and then straightened his face. Then he said. "I think there are still some omissions in Ni''s theory of universal gravity." Lin En''s expression also became serious, but he soon heard Harov speak solemnly. "What can affect time and space is not only quality, but also magic power!" Lin En couldn''t laugh or cry, he thought the other party was going to say something novel. Of course he knows this, after all, matter is energy, and energy is matter! It''s just not the time to come up with the mass-energy equation. As for the law of universal gravitation, Harov will always be able to deduce it in a few years even if he doesnt have himself. The difference is just an inspiration... (PS: I have indeed written a lot in terms of scientific research these days. I just wanted to write down the derivation of universal gravitation. In the end, there are too many things to explain and pre-tests. One by one, the calculation of the data is mentally declining... Fortunately, I have finished writing, please forgive me.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： Reconstruct force field magic with the law of universal gravitation! (beg Chapter 162 Reconstructing force field magic with the law of gravity! (seeking subscription) On the way back to the school lounge, Harov was discussing with Lynn the topic of the influence of magic power on the curvature of space. Lin En was already in the field of magic power. He had listened to Harov''s detailed explanation, and naturally he answered fluently. He even took out the best magic power structure proposed by the other party for re-discussion, and asked what he didn''t understand openly. While Harov answered them one by one, he couldn''t help sighing, even a third-ring wizard like Lynn has such a deep understanding of the connection between magic power and time and space, how could the legendary wizards of the [Secretary Society] know the most Jia didn''t know anything about the structure of magic power, so he really thought too much. Maybe it''s just that the question he asked was too low-end, and the other party didn''t bother to answer, so he was so perfunctory. Harov thought so, and then he paused, as if he heard something, with a somewhat helpless expression on his face, but he still spoke. "I have a friend who is very interested in that glass mirror that can shine. I can''t wait to have one. Do you still have stock?" Is this friend talking about yourself? Lin En gave Harov a weird look. He thought that this legendary wizard who usually dressed very casually, even a bit slovenly, would not be interested in glass mirrors. Of course, it may also be for academic research considerations, or for relatives and children. Lin En gave away the large round mirror that was removed from the torsion balance device before without any hesitation. "Twenty gold coins, right? I''ll have Koror deliver them tomorrow." Harov took the round mirror, said something casually, and passed it to his side. Under Lynn''s gaze, the round mirror disappeared without a sound. Could it be that Harov still has things like storage props? But why have I never heard of this thing? Lin En thought unexpectedly, but did not take the liberty to ask. After bidding farewell to Harov, he went straight back to the lounge of the school. He can''t wait to verify his guess! After perfecting the law of universal gravitation with the help of the mobilization ability of the parliament, Lynn had a vague feeling that he didn''t need more computing power to be able to cast part of the force field magic. This is not an unfounded guess, because a wizard''s spellcasting can be compared to running a certain program or solving a very complicated equation. In the case of unknowns, we can only find the answer by substituting different values ??over and over again and using the method of elimination. But now it is equivalent to turning two of the unknowns into definite values, the first is the gravitational constant of the universe, and the second is the space-time curvature of the surface, so the computing power required to release the force field magic has dropped by several digits. More than double. This is why Harov and others said that the law of universal gravitation will become the foundational theory of space magic. So during the two days of waiting for the award ceremony, Lynn thanked the guests behind closed doors and concentrated on studying the spell model of force field magic. The rest of the business was left to Philip and the others, and they were asked to purchase a suitable property in Greenriel as the residence of the Iyeta School in the future. After all, its not good to live in the rest of the magic seminar every time I come here. Although the place is quite spacious, its not convenient to have too many people. In the half a year since arriving in the wizard''s land, relying on the income brought by the airship and the search of the manor in Ladakh, I have accumulated nearly 5,000 magic gold coins, which is enough to live in the prosperous area of ??Green Riel. Buy a nice manor anywhere else. "Magic Missile!" In the evening of the next day, in the training ground, the girl shouted softly, and dozens of flashing magic missiles floated in the void. Alok and Pierce next to them were not to be outdone, and used the strongest magic they had mastered one after another. Several fireballs and ice blades were intertwined, and their targets were directed at Lynn not far in front of them. However, seeing no movement from the latter, the flame and the ice blade were separated by some mysterious force before they touched the body... they passed by and hit the wall behind. At first glance, it seems that several apprentices deliberately avoided Lynn and became the shooters of human body strokes. However, Eloque and Pierce knew that with a short distance of ten meters, facing a non-moving target, it was absolutely impossible for them to miss it! "Huh~" Lin En didn''t let down his vigilance because he easily blocked the attack of several people, and he was keenly aware of the magic missile released by Jonny, flying slower than expected, and when it touched the deflection force field Then it just burst open. There seemed to be nothing inside, but Lynn could sense the rapid increase in the hydrogen content in the air around him. At the same moment, Johnny stretched his left hand forward, and folded his right hand on his left wrist. That was the opening gesture of the flame touch! The weak flame expanded rapidly within a second, and the scorching fire stream arrived in an instant and ignited the hydrogen around Lynn! Immediately afterwards, a violent explosion sounded in the practice room, and thick smoke mixed with extremely burning flames rushed to the surroundings. The faces of Elock and Pierce showed a look of horror, which almost reached the level of the three-ring magic. Destructive power! It was the first time they knew that Johnny was so powerful! "Professor Lynn must have... been seriously injured?" Eloque said uncertainly, staring at the thick smoke, seeing no movement for a long time. how is this possible? Jonny gave Aylock a white look, panted lightly, and didn''t chase after him again. Such precise magic coordination consumes a lot of computing power. Even for Jonny who has become an official wizard, it is not an easy task. . Among the billowing smoke, Lynn''s angry voice came out. "Hydrogen explosion? It''s interesting... It seems that Jonny, you have learned the elements and the Olympiad very well, but the ratio of hydrogen to oxygen is a bit poor. The correct ratio should be 2:1." After the smoke and dust cleared, Eloque and others discovered that Lin En was still standing there unscathed, and even the hem of his clothes hadn''t been raised, which made Eloque''s scalp tingle for a while. Even the almost three-ring magic attack couldn''t make Lin En move a bit, so how could he fight? Although it was just an exercise, Ellok and Pierce felt a sense of giving in. Only Jonny was still full of fighting spirit, and she always wanted to measure the gap between herself and the professor. "It''s time for me to do it now, are you ready?" Lynn said with a smile. Ellok and Pierce swallowed hard, and Jonny was also on the verge of a formidable enemy. Under the eyes of the three, Lynn stretched out his hand, his index finger and **** trembled slightly, as if he was plucking the strings... (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： Resonance Magic and Space Vibration Chapter 163 Resonance Magic and Space Vibration Seeing Lynn''s weird movements, Eloque took a step back in fright, but soon found that there was no flame or frost coming out, and he was not under any attack. "Professor, what is this doing?" Pierce was also at a loss, so he couldn''t be threatening them, right? "This should be some kind of new magic!" Jonny said guessing, then looked at the two of them, and said very fast. "Our only chance is to use offense as defense. This time I will be the main attacker, and you will assist!" The two nodded without any other ideas, and when they were about to cast the spell again, their bodies suddenly paused, and Ai Luoke''s complexion became extremely ugly, and he fell to the ground without warning. Besides, Pierce and Eloque behaved in the same way, with their right hands tightly clutching their chests, and the veins on their foreheads were swollen, as if they were enduring great pain. Johnny''s condition was slightly better, barely supporting his body so as not to fall to the ground, he just felt as if his heart was pinched by someone, following the frequency of Lynn''s finger shaking, beating up and down, sometimes as fast as thunder , sometimes as slow as sand, this weird and uncomfortable feeling deprived the girl of the ability to resist in an instant. The brain also became groggy due to the blood supply problem. After about two or three seconds, this feeling gradually subsided, but the lungs and liver were attacked in the same way the next moment. "I surrender, I admit defeat!" Eloque, who fell to the ground, twitched non-stop, shouting loudly, his face full of panic and uncertainty. Seeing that the three of them had reached their limit, and some side effects were inevitable, Lynn stopped releasing new magic. It took several minutes for Jonny, Elloque, and Pierce to get over their nerves. They looked at Lynn with a look of fear and fear. Just now they almost thought their hearts were going to explode, but they didn''t do it at all. It was not clear where the attack came from. "Professor, what kind of magic did you release just now, some kind of curse?" Ai Luoke asked in shock, this weird magic even reminded him of the curse witchcraft that is widely spread in the wizarding land. "Of course not!" Lynn shook his head amusedly, but didn''t mean to explain. In fact, the principle of this magic is to use the phenomenon of resonance, which is scientifically explained, which is the tendency of a physical system to absorb more energy from its surrounding environment at its natural vibration frequency. According to the terminology used by wizards, everything in the world is made up of elements, and they all have a certain inherent frequency. When the frequencies of two objects tend to be the same, they will affect each other. For example, the average resonance frequency of the human body is 7.5 Hz, and each part has its own resonance frequency. The resonance frequency of the internal organs is 4-6 Hz, and the resonance frequency of the head is 8-12 Hz. Lin En''s method is to create a miniature magic wave, making the vibration as close as possible to the frequency of the heart, thereby triggering a resonance phenomenon, causing the heart''s amplitude frequency to suddenly increase, causing damage from the inside. This kind of magic is not only difficult to detect, but also the attack directly acts on the molecular and atomic levels, and it is difficult to resist unless prepared in advance. However, in the experiment just now, Lynn also realized that a formal wizard like Jonny has a much stronger tolerance to resonance magic than the two apprentices, Erlock and Pierce. Although this is his intention to reduce the power of magic to avoid casualties, it can also be seen that it is not easy to use the resonance principle to directly kill those powerful wizards, and it can cause serious damage at certain important moments. A little impact is fine. This is a surprisingly successful magic, which is also the reason why Lynn chose to keep the principle of magic secret, lest someone develop a corresponding protective magic. Jonny and the others were extremely curious about this strange curse-like witchcraft, but seeing that the professor didn''t have the slightest intention to reveal it, they could only suppress the surging curiosity, and turned to ask. "What about the magic that defended against flames and frost?" "That''s called a deflection force field!" Lynn didn''t hide it this time. "Deflection force field? Isn''t that four-ring magic? Professor Lynn, have you already broken through the realm of the great wizard?" Philip, who had been watching just now, said in surprise and excitement. He was able to use force field magic freely. It is one of the hallmarks of the great wizard. Jonny, Eloque and Pierce also looked at Lynn in surprise. No wonder the powerful explosion just now couldn''t do anything about it. It turned out to be four-ring magic, and this deflecting force field is just like a turtle shell, making people helpless. "No, not at all." Lynn shook his head, denied the guesses of Philip and others, and then said with a smile. "It''s just a coincidence. I named it [Secondary-Deflection Field], which should belong to the upper three-ring magic." After calculating the gravitational constant, although it can effectively reduce the difficulty of casting force field magic, [Deflecting Force Field] was originally cast by great wizards. Due to the difference in magic power and computing power, the protective effect is naturally not as good as The original version can only be classified as a secondary one. Moreover, force field magic is not invincible. Matter and energy itself can affect time and space, so it is possible to be defeated in the face of those powerful spells. The second is the problem of mana consumption. Even if the usage requirements are lowered, the consumption of mana is extremely terrifying. In the case of the most abundant mana, it can only last for 15 seconds. The strange resonance magic released by Lynn just now is a by-product of his research on force field magic. Before in the Tower of Screaming, when fighting Herram, the opponent once released a ripple magic with a wide range. In order to avoid this magic, Lynn was almost pierced into a hedgehog by the iron thorns that flew towards him. He was very impressed by this, and these days he has been thinking about how to combine this ripple magic and force field magic together. Through an extremely strong wave of magic power, it causes changes in the curvature of space, causing time and space to vibrate like water waves, thereby breaking through the enemy''s protection and killing the enemy from the space level. Lynn named this expected magic [Space Vibration Wave] ! However, from the principle of magic, it can be seen that it is at least four-ring or even five-ring magic. Lynn''s several attempts have ended in failure. His current computing power and magic power reserves are definitely not enough. Unless I can temporarily break through my upper limit with the help of other people''s computing power as I did back then, maybe I can reach the minimum standard for releasing this magic... (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： How much do you treat the Holy See, our enemy? Chapter 164 How much do you know about the Holy See, our enemy? (seeking subscription) Lin En failed to be promoted to the Great Wizard, which made Philip somewhat regretful, but he quickly adjusted. After all, it was only a matter of time before Lin En''s talent was used to complete the promotion. What''s more, these days, with the spread of the law of universal gravitation, the Iyeta School can be said to be in the limelight. In the past two days, he has received hundreds of invitations to banquets and academic seminars, including some top school. It''s a pity that Lin En didn''t go out of the door, and all of them were postponed on the grounds of specializing in new magic. "Do you know what people outside call you now?" Philip asked jokingly. Lin En shook his head, he didn''t go out at all these two days, let alone caring about this. "Greenriel''s Twin Stars!" Philip said in amazement. The so-called twin stars, the other person is of course Ogst, the most talented wizard ever in the land of wizards. Beginning with magic at the age of twelve, becoming an official wizard at the age of sixteen, and promoted to a great wizard at the age of twenty-four. The speed is miraculous, and it is for this reason that he was dubbed the star of magic. This also means that in the minds of most people, Lynn has been raised to the level of being equal to August. Philip looked around and saw that there was no outsider here, so he lowered his voice and continued. "Many people even think that compared to Master August, you are the most glorious star of magic!" Jonny, Elrock, and Pierce all looked at the professor with admiration. Lin En frowned. Such flattery is unacceptable, and he wondered if someone was intentionally indulging the spread of this kind of news. While chatting, there was a knock on the door. "Professor, someone is looking for you outside." The door of the training ground was pushed open a crack, and Lydia''s head came in from the door, and said pretty. "It''s Master August!" The people present were all stunned for a moment. They had just talked about this great wizard, but they didn''t expect the other party to come to him. It''s not like looking for trouble, is it? Lin En and Philip looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to chase away the guests, so they asked Lydia to take the magic star to the living room. Three minutes later, Lynn, who had changed his clothes, arrived at the living room together with Philip, Jonny, and Aylock. "Welcome to the humble house, Master August!" Lynn stepped forward and greeted with a smile. "I just heard from Lydia that you have something important to discuss with me?" "Not bad." Augst nodded, with a smile on his face, as if the recent rumors hadn''t affected him in any way. August''s easy-going attitude made Philip secretly relieved. Although Lynn is famous now and has won the appreciation of the legendary wizard Harov, he is not afraid of him, but Augst is the star of magic and has a good influence in the land of wizards. It''s better not to conflict with the other party. "I heard from Rolle that Mr. Lynn just crossed the sea from the Sekas Empire to the port of Iyeta three months ago." Auguste straightened his face and asked again. "I don''t know what you think of the development of the wizarding land during this period of time?" "In general, the academic atmosphere here is very good, and in all aspects, it is much better than the Sekas Empire." Lin En pondered for a while, searching for the memory belonging to the original body, very sure Said. Compared to the Earth in the previous life, the Land of Wizards is undoubtedly still in a barren area, but if compared with the Sekas Empire, whose science, culture, and living standards are still at the end of the Middle Ages, it is much more advanced! "Is the Sea of ??Mist really as dilapidated as the rumors say?" Luo Er asked curiously. "That''s not enough, at least the nobles and clergy live in castles and luxurious manors." Lynn explained slightly mockingly, the convenience brought by divine arts is no worse than magic, but this is a very small number of people privileges to enjoy. "By the way, Master August, why are you asking this all of a sudden?" Lynn asked puzzled. "It seems that you don''t know the wind direction in the wizard''s land recently." Augst shook his head and explained. Due to the theories proposed by Lynn at the seminar and the act of measuring the circumference of the planet, many conservative wizards, who were self-proclaimed, began to tend to explore the world outside the wizarding land, and the originally weak progressives rarely gained the upper hand . The parliament has a lot of headaches about this matter. "Iyeta Harbor is the most important port leading to the sea of ??mist, so your decision is very important." August said solemnly, this is the purpose of his coming here. Hearing this, Lynn thought for a moment, but did not respond immediately. "So... are you here to represent the council this time?" "No, it''s just a private inquiry." Augst shook his head, then said frankly. "Personally, I support the idea of ??opening up Witcherland." Although the land of wizards is a huge island, enough to accommodate more than 600,000 people, but as the number of wizards increases, the resources each person can allocate will be reduced, and internal conflicts and competitions will also intensify. Rohr also looked at Lynn expectantly. As a young and talented wizard, he is naturally a member of the progressive faction, and believes in the idea that the world should be ruled by wizards like them. It is undoubtedly a cowardly and timid expression to hide in this small wizarding land. Rohr believes that as long as Lynn and his teacher August stand on the same front, it is likely to affect the final decision of the parliament. "How much do you know about the Holy See, our enemy?" Lynn asked suddenly. Rohr was stunned for a moment, and then said with some resentment. "The land of wizards has been established and developed for hundreds of years. We have researched countless novel magics, enough to freeze the sea, turn mountains into plains, and create many indestructible golems, enough to defeat all enemies!" Ogst asked rhetorically with great interest. "Then what do you think? Your Excellency Lynn, since you come from the Sea of ??Mists, you should be more aware than all of us." "Unfortunately, my understanding of the Holy See is also very limited. The only person I come into contact with on weekdays is the level of a bishop, which is probably equivalent to an official wizard..." Lynn shook his head, and then continued to speak without waiting for the impatient Rolle to speak. Said. "But I think the speakers of the parliament may know better what kind of opponent we need to face." (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： I tell you about the end of the world, but you tell me about science? (beg Chapter 165 I told you about the end of the world, but you told me about science? (seeking subscription) Compared to the blindly optimistic Rolle, who was born in the land of wizards and knows nothing about the outside world, Lynn naturally thinks more. Make a simple logical deduction. If the power accumulated in the land of wizards is enough to defeat the Holy See, then the parliament has no reason to reject a wider world. Then there is only one possibility, the power possessed by the Holy See is not comparable to wizards like them! Goddess... [Ella] Lin En couldn''t help thinking of the terrifying phantom he saw before escaping from Harbor Town. If the power of a wizard comes from magic power, relying on knowledge to release magic and obtain the power to change the world, then what is magic and why can it surpass wizards and magic? This is also the most confusing question for Lynn after coming to this different world. Those priests seem to be able to use divine magic only by relying on firm belief. Under Lynn''s hesitant attitude, this private conversation could only end hastily in the end. After Rolle and August left, Philip hesitated for a long time before asking. "Professor Lynn, is the Holy See really that powerful? Even the [Secret Society] can only submit to its rule?" "The [Secret Society] is just an academic organization that discusses magic." Lynn shook his head. "Don''t forget, this world is very big, and it''s not just the land of wizards and the power of the church. I''m also not sure how many scholars come from more distant countries. I''m afraid they may not be willing to interfere in the affairs here..." Lin En applied the patch again, so that one day, the wizards destroyed the Holy See and ruled the empire, and they couldn''t find anyone. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing? Late at night, Greenriel City, in an old manor. Hundreds of wizards in costumes gathered in the hall, listening devoutly to a middle-aged wizard''s speech, his voice was hoarse and deep, with a unique charm, "As we know, this world is moving from order to chaos. Our endless pursuit of elements has offended the great elemental spirits. The end of all creatures is coming..." "When the four stars hang high in the sky and run side by side with the silver moon, the elemental spirit will rain down judgment, the earth will sink, and the whole world will fall into the terrifying torrent of elements, until finally the silver moon will be pulled towards This continent will completely destroy everything!" "And the council is still deceiving us to this day. They kept us here, deprived us of our freedom, guided all wizards, indulged in the plundering of elemental power, and hastened the coming of the end..." "Now, there are only five years left before the final judgment of the spirits of the elements. We must let everyone give up the idea of ??manipulating and enslaving the elements, and let the elements return to order. Otherwise, what awaits us will only be eternal darkness and death." "Now let us pray for the forgiveness of the great elemental spirit, obey the will of the elemental spirit, and he will also give us more powerful power!" Following the impassioned speech of the middle-aged wizard, the atmosphere in the entire hall gradually heated up. Fanaticism appeared on the faces of every wizard, but a few of them showed hesitation. A young witch, after hesitating for a long time, spoke. "However, His Excellency Lynn said at a seminar a few days ago that this kind of spectacle of five-star links is a very normal astronomical phenomenon. It is speculated that the time for the next Five-Star Lianju will happen once every seventy years." In addition, the speed and gravity of the stars themselves form a new balance, and there is no air resistance in the vacuum, so the speed will not suddenly decrease, so the moon is unlikely to fall..." Then she was interrupted before she could finish speaking. "Ridiculous!" The wizard had an angry expression on his face, he looked fiercely at the young witch who raised the question, and snapped. "The planet theory is a complete lie!" "The sorcerer who claims to be from the sea of ??mist is just an insidious and cunning liar. He tried to confuse us with a magic trick in this stupid way..." "This world must be flat, otherwise the sea will flow backwards, and everything will fall into the bottomless abyss!" Think about how we would live in a crooked world where the land would be uncultivable and how could houses be built on a rough surface. The sorcerer continued speaking in a cadenced tone. "If what they say is true, why do you want to measure the angle between the center of the earth in the depths of the sea far away from us? Has any of you ever witnessed it?" "All we saw were the two paintings they brought back, the news of a so-called successful experiment, and that stupid pendulum powered by alchemical magic..." Under the wizard''s constant talk, the wizard in the hall who had some doubts soon regained his faith. "What a bunch of brainless lunatics." At this moment, Aiden, who was using shadow magic to hide in the corner of the hall, looked at the wizards who kept echoing their words as if possessed, with a mocking look on his face. This so-called doomsday theory is completely groundless speculation, and I dont know if these wizards of the doomsday sect have sea water in their minds, so they believe in the doomsday and that unintelligible elemental spirit... Compared to the scene a few days ago, His Excellency Lynn used an irrefutable and rigorous experiment to demonstrate the scene of the stars in the seminar, Aiden couldn''t help but sigh. This is the academic spirit that a wizard should have! "Don''t you think things are a little strange, Aiden?" Beside him, another security officer had a dignified expression on his face. He felt that the wizards who came to the assembly were in a strange mood, and even he was listening When the other party was giving a speech, he couldn''t help but feel some inexplicable fanaticism in his heart. This may be some kind of magical effect. Reminded by his companion, Aiden also quickly noticed this, looking at the chattering red-robed wizard on the high platform, recalling the information about the Doomsday Sect in his mind. This strange sect was born about fifteen years ago. It didnt have this name at first, and it can only be regarded as a relatively unpopular academic research organization at best. Many theories are highly consistent with the legendary wizard Altok''s theory of elements, such as the world is constantly moving from order to chaos, elements may have consciousness, etc... However, in the past three years, there have been different changes. Not only has it started to use the name of a sect, but its speech has also become very radical, and it has begun to promote the so-called elemental spirits. Now it has even developed to the point where it has begun to openly oppose the parliament. Aiden faintly sensed that things were probably out of their control. "Keep watching here, and I''ll report the situation here to Mr. August." Thinking of this, Aiden ordered in a low voice, and these people may really cause some trouble if they let them go. (PS: These two chapters were released a little late, I forgot to set the release time today, sorry.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： Praise the great elemental spirits! (seeking subscription) Chapter 166 Praise the great elemental spirits! (seeking subscription) After Aiden gave a few orders in a low voice, he wanted to get away, but when he looked at the gate, he was shocked to find that at some point, several wizards also in red robes had blocked all the entrances and exits. They are all blocked. "Before we formally pray to the elemental spirits, there is one more thing that needs to be resolved!" The wizard on the high platform also stopped his speech at this moment, and suddenly said in a cold voice. "Several mice sent by the council have sneaked into our manor. They are the enemies of the elemental spirits and followers of the doomsday. They will destroy everything we have worked so hard to build..." Hearing this, all the wizards in the hall turned their heads and looked around, shouting continuously. "Where are the **** guys?" "I will tear them apart!" "For the elemental spirits!" The people present were excited, but they couldn''t find out where the enemy was, and even began to doubt and attack each other. Aiden, who was hiding in the shadows, broke out in a cold sweat. He wasn''t sure if the other party had really seen through his concealment technique, or if he was bluffing himself, so as to lure them out. There are at least three hundred wizards in this hall, and there is no chance of winning against them head-on. Aiden''s eyes flicked around, staring in the direction of the window. At this moment, the wizard in the red robe on the high platform took out a weird statue from his arms. It was black in color, but the surface layer exuded a blue light, and then the light became brighter and brighter, and soon It covered the entire hall. Oops! Aiden suddenly saw the wizard sitting on the high platform, cast his eyes on his hidden place, and screamed in his heart that something was wrong, he immediately rushed out of his hiding place, escaped from the shadow, and rushed to the nearest windowsill. The colleague on the side activated the magic that was already ready to go. Three-ring techniqueFlame torrent! Hot tongues of flame ignited in the hall and rolled straight towards the wizards of the Doomsday Sect, but were quickly blocked by a rising magic power barrier. The next moment, the annoyed wizards launched a counterattack, and a series of dozens of ice and fire spells tore the remaining sheriff into pieces almost instantly. Aiden listened to the explosions, hissing and screams from behind, his heart was bleeding, but he didn''t stop at all, and his steps were even faster. Getting the news out is the most important thing. Relying on the moment of effort gained by the sacrifice of his colleagues, he was only two or three meters away from the nearest window sill. But at this moment, the red-robed wizard who had been watching from the sidelines made a move! Aiden''s heart was beating violently, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he could clearly feel that a powerful breath locked himself. "Do you think you can escape?" "In front of the great elemental spirits, shadows can''t protect you!" The man in the red robe stretched out his right hand, and in an instant, a giant fire whip with a length of more than ten meters was formed out of thin air, and it slapped Aiden''s back severely. boom! Accompanied by a muffled sound, the [Mage Shield] on his body was instantly broken, and Aiden felt as if his spine was broken into two pieces, and he was forced out of the shadow state. Rolled over and fell to the ground. "Ahem~" Aiden spat out a mouthful of blood, supported his body with his hands and stood up with difficulty. He gritted his teeth, endured the pain all over his body, and looked at the red-robed wizard in front of him with a look of horror on his face. With a single blow, he broke his own shadow and shattered the [Mage Shield], which means that the opponent is likely to be a great wizard! However, in the entire land of wizards, there are no more than thirty great wizards in total. He has met each of them before, and there is absolutely no name of the other party! Aiden knew that there was no hope of escaping, so he immediately stopped wasting his efforts and said viciously. "You lunatics, this is asking for your own death! Even if you kill me now, the council will find out in a short time. You don''t need to wait until the end, Lord August will send you all to see you soon Elemental Spirits!" "Really?" There was some sarcasm and mockery on the red robe wizard''s face, and then he turned his head to look at the witch who refuted him before, and said playfully. "Siya, it''s up to you to end him." The witch named Sia trembled and wanted to back away, apparently without the courage, but the wizards beside her pushed her to the front. Aiden glanced at the witch who was walking tremblingly in front of him, and a trace of anger ignited in his heart. When he was investigating the Doomsday Sect these days, he also collected information on many members. This witch named Sia should be just an apprentice. He just joined, and he didn''t expect that the other party would do such a great job. He was going to take him His life is used as a pledge to coerce others. Aiden thought so, but the next moment, only horror remained on his face. The red-robed wizard raised the weird statue high, and shouted evilly. "Feel the power given to you by the spirit of the elements!" A burst of red light shines from the pupils of the statue, and then shrouds the hesitating Sia. The witch suddenly felt that something was forcibly stuffed into her mind, and then the magic power in her body became agitated and was quickly drained. Just a second later, a ball of flame rose from her palm and condensed into a fireball the size of a human head. Sia could even feel the tyrannical power contained inside. This is not a first-level magic fireball, but a more powerful second-level magicPyroblast! Although the Pyroblast technique he released was one size smaller than the normal one, Xi Ya didn''t care, and the whole person was completely in a state of excitement. As an apprentice, she actually used such a powerful second-ring magic. Obviously, this is the power bestowed on her by the great elemental spirit. "Praise the great spirit of the elements!" Xi Ya shouted excitedly, without any confusion in her heart, she threw the violent fireball in her hand at the terrified Aiden without hesitation. "Praise the great spirit of the elements!" Amidst the explosions, body fragments, and flames, the wizards in the hall also enthusiastically echoed, and they were even more convinced that the doomsday was approaching. They must force all wizards to give up the idea of ??enslaving elements. As long as this mistake is corrected and pray to the great elemental spirit for atonement, then everyone will get his approval and be given more powerful power! The wizard in the red robe looked at all this with great satisfaction, the statue in his hand had closed its eyes, and seemed to be chewing something in its mouth. "Let''s start today''s prayer ceremony!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： Name the planet (seeking subscription) Chapter 167 Naming the planet (for subscription) Sunday morning, Greenriel, the residence of the Iyeta School. Several convoys driven by fire lions have parked steadily in front of the gate of the manor. On the flying flags is a pattern of an omniscient eye. It is well known in today''s city of wizards, that is the secret method Learn the imprint! "Professor Lynn, we''d better move faster, or we won''t be able to catch up!" Philip waited in front of the door early, urging him all the way. Lin En, who walked out together with Johnny, Ailok and other apprentices, changed into a golden and red robe at this moment, which was sewn by a master alchemist himself, and it was blessed with [dust removal], [medium element The triple magic of Resistance] and [Nature''s Order] can provide the wearer with good protection and enhance a certain amount of physical activity. Of course, this also means a high price. Just this robe and a few car teams cost him a total of a thousand magic gold coins, which made Lin En feel distressed! If the 4,000 gold coins spent on the purchase of the manor are added, then he can be said to have returned to the pre-liberation overnight. But according to Philip, he is now a person of status, and this time he is going to participate in the award ceremony, so the ostentation is still required! Fortunately, thinking that Darren and others have already made the first batch of glass, and it won''t be long before there will be new far and continuous income, Lynn''s heart is a little more balanced. Riding on the convoy driven by the Fire Lion, the group soon arrived in front of the Corona Tower. The Magic Council, the authority of the entire wizarding land is established here. Lin En looked up at the giant sky mirror at the top of the towerit was the core area of ??the Magic Parliament, and only certified members could set foot in it on weekdays. The annual award ceremony is held in the mirror of the sky. At this time, thousands of people have gathered in the square in front of the tower. It can be said that all the wizards of Greenriel have come. No one wants to miss todays grand ceremony. once. Seeing Lynn coming down from the carriage, the wizards gathered in the square surrounded him enthusiastically, expressing their congratulations one after another. There were also some people who wanted to curry favor with this rising star of magic, all kinds of flattery and flattery Continuously. Lin En didn''t feel anything, and responded one by one with a calm expression. As for the wizards of the Iyeta school, such as Philip, Kevin, and Orlando, they were completely immersed in the flattery and flattery. Even some university scholars and great wizards would take the initiative to talk to them, and they were quite flattered. Philip suddenly felt that his decision to let Lynn lead the Iyeta school before was absolutely correct! "Congratulations, Your Excellency Lynn, you are the first three-ring wizard in history to receive such an honor, and this will definitely be recorded in the annals of magic." Raphael said with a smile, and stretched out his hand to lead the way for several people. "Thank you for your praise, Master Raphael." Lynn responded, and followed the other party into the Corona Tower. The two guards at the gate bowed slightly after seeing Lynn and his party. As the core of the parliament, the interior of the tower was built magnificently, like a small palace. Numerous white jade pillars prop up the dome of the entire hall, shining brightly under the illumination of the magic lamp. The marble floor reflects a crystal clear luster. There are many complicated alchemy runes engraved on the walls on both sides, and in the center is a Winding and spiraling up the stairs leading to the spire. "The council is considering giving the continent under our feet a new name, no, I mean giving the planet a new name. We have discussed it for a long time, but there is no answer. In the end, we decided to name it by you, the founder of the planet theory!" Raphael Er led a few people up the steps, and while talking with a smile, he walked towards the sky mirror on the top of the tower. Name the planet? Philip and the others were speechless. This is definitely no less honor than awarding a medal. Lin En also had no idea that the council would entrust such an important matter to him. It was the first time for him to name a planet, let alone this extremely important planet with life under their feet. Shall we call it Earth? Or the Azure Star? Lin En thought to himself, should he choose a familiar name as a memory, but after thinking for a long time, he still shook his head, "Why don''t we call it the Eternal Star." Lin En said after pondering for a while. "Eternal Star?" Raphael pondered for a while, nodded, and said with a smile. "Then may it be erected in the universe and be immortal forever." While a few people were talking, the steps under their feet that were blessed with magic and would automatically go up and down quickly took them to the sky realm on the top floor. This is the hub of the entire wizarding land, and it is also the place where important meetings are held. The brilliance of magic permeates almost every aspect, and the intensity of magic power is far better than any place Lynn has ever been to. As soon as Raphael led the crowd into it, it attracted countless eyes. Lynn turned his attention to the high platform of the parliament, where five seats were placed, that is, five legendary wizards and the chairman of the council. seats. In addition to Harov, whom he is very familiar with, two other speakers have arrived. One is a thin old man with gray hair, that is the legendary alchemist[Magic Creator] Vittorio! The other is a beautiful witch in a bright red dress. In the past few days, Lynn has also inquired a lot of information, and he can naturally recognize that this is the founder of the School of Prophecy[Witch] Aurora! Lin En''s eyes lingered on the witch for a long time, not because she was beautiful, but because she was a little concerned about the identity of the founder of the school of prophecy. He didnt forget that he was speechless when he refuted the wizards of the prophecy school in the seminar, which was equivalent to severely dumping the opponents face... Lin En can only hope that the other party is not a grudge. As for the remaining two chairs, they are vacant. At this moment, it was approaching nine o''clock in the morning, and it was time for the awarding ceremony to begin, but the wizards in the Sky Realm did not move, as if they were waiting for something. "It is said that the legendary wizard of the Shaping School who possesses [the power of the dragon] Lord Faiz will also come to this ceremony. Maybe he is late." Raphael explained in a low voice. "Then there is another legendary master?" Lynn asked curiously. "[Element Controller] Lord Altok may not be able to attend such a grand event right now." Raphael shook his head and explained in a very tactful manner. There are rumors in the wizard''s land that when this legendary wizard was researching microscopic elements, he encountered a terrifying monster called an element ghost, and his spirit was severely injured, so his words and deeds were a bit...not normal! (PS: Thank you leader dsf23dd for your reward. Im so moved. I thought it was difficult to have a leader in this book. Ill add more as soon as I can figure out the plot.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： Legendary [Witch] Aurora (for subscription) Chapter 168 The Legend [Witch] Aurora (for subscription) "The [Secret Society] you mentioned is really so magical?" While everyone below was waiting anxiously, [Magic Creator] Vittorio looked at Harov in surprise and asked in puzzlement. During this period of time, he was busy optimizing an alchemy formation, and didn''t have much energy to pay attention to the affairs in Greenriel City. He didn''t hear this matter from several masters of the Alchemy Association until the past few days. They praised Lynn from the Sea of ??Mists and the mysterious [Secret Society] throughout the article, which made Vittorio very curious. "Yes, I have had some exchanges with several legendary wizards in the Mystic Society. Their understanding of the universe, stars, and time and space is far better than you and me." Harov paused and changed his tone when he said this. , shook his head and sighed. "No, or rather, there is no comparison at all. At the last gathering of legendary wizards, when discussing the birth and death of the universe, he could only describe it as embarrassment, because he couldn''t understand the words spoken by the other party at all. The only thing that can be confirmed is the concept of galaxy redshift, but even so, Harrov can hear the logic of this theory is rigorous, and he even has a feeling that the universe should be like this. Vittorio felt that Harov''s description was a bit too mysterious, and he didn''t want to believe that a wizard organization from the Sea of ??Misty could surpass Greenriel''s three hundred years of continuous development and refinement of magic theory. While the two were chatting, the voices of discussion in the sky were getting louder and louder. It has been a full hour and a half since the start of the award ceremony. "What''s going on with Faiz?" Vittorio also felt a little strange. Logically speaking, it is impossible for Faiz to be absent from such an important event as the awarding of the Corona Medal. "Perhaps something has delayed it." Aurora said casually. Harov hesitated for a moment, and decided not to wait any longer, but to hold the award ceremony first, and if he waited any longer, it might have to be postponed. According to the regulations of the parliament, apart from declaring war, completely opening up the land of wizards, and increasing the seats of the speaker, which are enough to affect the survival of Greenriel, the rest of the important proposals can be accepted as long as more than half of the speakers and members agree, and no speaker expresses clear objection. enough. Thinking of this, Harov stood up, cleared his throat, and spoke. "Since Speaker Faiz is temporarily busy, let''s start today''s agenda directly." As soon as the voice fell, the originally noisy hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone set their sights on the high platform. "First of all, Mr. Veron, the Vitality Potion you developed can quickly restore the physical strength of a wizard. The material is simple and has a high popularity value. According to the review of the seminar, I will award you a Morning Star Badge In recognition." Harov looked at a wizard sitting in the front row. Veron stood up excitedly, his wrists were trembling when he received the medal. Ordinary award ceremonies are hosted by the great wizards of the seminar such as Raphael, but this time it is different. The legendary wizards directly hand out the honors, which can be regarded as being honored by someone! Then, Harov awarded the Morning Star Medal to several wizards who had made great achievements. In addition to academic achievements, this is another way to gain glory, that is, to make outstanding contributions to the prosperity and development of the wizarding land, or to perform some important tasks and wipe out the enemy. August is also on the list. It wasn''t until Harov made a corresponding evaluation of everyone''s achievements that Lynn realized that these people basically got the medal because of one thing. Clear up those psionic wizards who are still on the run and are constantly causing trouble. A few years ago, although several great wizards sent by the parliament successfully wiped out the school of evil mages that Merck belonged to, they still left a lot of trouble. Oghst this time solved an important leader of the remaining psionic school wizards, the most important right-hand man of the evil mage Merk-the great wizard Nur. But everyone present knew that the awarding of these medals was just an appetizer. As expected, Harov quickly turned his attention to Lynn. "Finally, Lord Lynn! The star theory and gravitational theory he put forward completely overturned the wizards'' understanding of the entire world in the past. It is a very groundbreaking theory with great significance, and it has been verified by several exquisite experiments. These magical theories are not mere fantasies, but iron-like facts!" "In the future, his three laws of stars and the formula of universal gravitation will also be used as must-read papers for learning force field magic..." "In view of the achievements made by Your Excellency Lynn, it was unanimously decided by the parliament that he will be awarded the highest crown of magical academics-the Corona Medal!" The atmosphere was exceptionally warm. There was also a wave of applause, and Philip and the others clapped desperately, as if they wanted to make the wave more violent. Lin En stood up and walked towards the high platform. The wizards around cast all kinds of envious, longing and amazed eyes. An official wizard from the Overseas of Mists, with a few academic works, became the most dazzling new star in the entire wizarding land in just a few days. Magic, one day can also receive this honor. Harov solemnly accepted the box handed over by a congressman. Inside was a very special medal. The whole body was dark gold, with a luster similar to gemstones. The materials used were very precious and could not be found in this world. found in any known corner of the world. On the front of the medal is the symbol of the Parliament, and behind it is a towering tower of the sun. In addition to the exquisite appearance and the accompanying glory, this is also a powerful alchemy prop, which can be used actively or when life is threatened. Under such circumstances, activate the six-ring protection technique once - [Vittorio''s Barrier]! It''s just a one-off. After releasing this magic, all the magic power inside will be exhausted, and it can only be used as an ordinary medal of honor. Medals such as the Morning Star and the Silver Moon Medal are also blessed with corresponding levels of protective magic, which can be regarded as a kind of protection for those who are extremely talented in academic research or have made outstanding contributions to the development of the wizarding land. Just as Harov was about to take out the medal, a hand stretched out and picked up the coronal medal first. "Let me do it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： The dragon that fell from the sky (seeking subscription) Chapter 169 The Dragon Falling from the Sky (Subscribe) At some point, Aurora had already stood up, and she directly took Harov''s job, with a charming smile on her lips, and walked towards Lynn. Seeing this, Lynn was a little surprised. Thinking of the previous conflict with the Prophecy School, he couldn''t help but worry that the other party might want to take this opportunity to embarrass himself... However, Aurora''s next move was completely beyond Lynn''s expectations. The legendary witch skillfully embedded the dark golden corona medal on Lynn''s chest, then suddenly leaned in and kissed Lynn''s forehead lightly, whispering in his ear. "Good afternoon my brown star..." Lin En turned his head in astonishment, and what he saw was the smile on the corner of Aurora''s mouth and those blue-purple eyes. Equally surprised by this were the wizards and councilors who came to watch the ceremony in the territory of the sky. All of a sudden, various discussions, gossips and suspicions continued one after another. Even Harov was stunned, wondering what Aurora was up to. The legendary witch didn''t have any intention of explaining, as if she just made a small joke on a whim, and returned to her seat after wearing the medal for Lynn. Lin En was stunned for a while, completely unable to understand why Aurora would suddenly make such an intimate move. This should be their first meeting. Could it be that this legendary witch has taken a fancy to her? Lin En shuddered involuntarily, but he would not be fooled by Aurora''s young and gorgeous appearance. Since she has become a legendary wizard, she is probably several times her age. But what does the brown star mean? Lynn was at a loss. According to Philip, many people now call him the Gemini of Greenriel, so this is also a new nickname? "Hey, Your Excellency Lynn, you have won the highest award in magic science, don''t you have anything to say?" Harov coughed lightly, calming down the atmosphere and bringing everyone''s attention back to the topic. Lin En also reacted immediately, looked at the wizards present and said. "It is an honor to have my teachings and theories endorsed by Parliament." "The road to the pursuit of magic truth is destined to be rugged! All our research results are just an explanation of the appearance of things. The grandeur and mystery of the world are far beyond everyone''s imagination. Wizards are like roaming in the ocean. Rejoice in every island you find." "But I believe that one day, we will be able to reach the continent called truth and find all the answers!" Lynn looked around, paused, and continued: "Of course, all of this requires the joint efforts of all wizards , When I was in the [Secret Society], I heard a sentence and used it as the basis for academic research. "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth!" Lynn said firmly. The crowd who were still gossiping about the relationship between Lynn and Aurora were quickly attracted by the speech, and enthusiastic applause followed. "A very wonderful speech, Mr. Lynn..." Harov said appreciatively, and then he did not let Lynn step down, and then spoke. "In addition to the Corona Medal, the Magic Council has decided to grant you a seat as a councilor. Let''s vote now!" If the Corona Medal represents glory, then the member of parliament means the promotion of status, and all major measures in the land of wizards are discussed and voted by the parliament! There are thousands of wizards in the entire wizarding land, but there are only 150 seats in the council. Except for more than 30 great wizards, the rest of the councilors are three-ring wizards who are outstanding in various fields. For example, Tik, who Lynn met, obtained the status of councilor by virtue of his superb alchemy. But everyone understands that starting from today, there will be one more seat in the parliament! The so-called voting is just a formality, no one would want to openly oppose a rising magic star, and the final result is naturally a unanimous vote! Lin En thanked him again, and it was only then that Harov announced the official end of the award ceremony. The wizards gathered in the sky stood up with unsatisfactory expressions. While discussing Lynn''s speech just now, they whispered about the relationship between Lynn and that [Witch]. Just as everyone was about to leave, a rush of bells suddenly sounded from afar. The noisy council hall suddenly fell silent, and the complexions of several legendary wizards changed, and they all looked up at the sky. Lin En followed the gazes of several people, and saw a giant slowly approaching above the blue sky. Through the long-sighted magic [Tick''s Hyperopia], Lin En could see what it looked like. The ferocious black dragon! Its wingspan exceeds 30 meters, and the dark scales glow with a cold light, like a piece of incomparably solid steel, making people feel fearful when they stare at it. "Master Faiz came too late!" Rafael suddenly laughed. Before that, he was a little surprised why the magic clock announcing the warning would ring suddenly, it seems that it should be a false alarm. The power of the dragon? Lin En immediately remembered the name of the other party, it seems that this is the reason... Speaking of which, it was the first time he saw a creature like a giant dragon. Lynn looked at it curiously, but soon realized that something seemed wrong. The flight path of the black dragon was crooked, and it was covered with gloom After the breath of death flew to the sky above Greenriel City, it opened its mouth and let out a painful roar, and fell straight down... "How come?" "Master Faiz?" The black dragon smashed into the ground, and the violent shock caused seemed to shake the entire city of Greenriel. For a while, panicked shouts were heard in the parliament. In the speaker''s seat, several legendary wizards had already disappeared, obviously leaving first. "What should we do now? Professor Lynn?" Walking in front of him, Philip and the others who planned to ask Lynn and the legendary witch to gossip, couldn''t take care of it at the moment, and hurriedly asked. "Let''s go and have a look together." Lynn didn''t hesitate much. If there is any problem with Greenriel, which is the hub of the wizard''s land, then Iyeta Harbor cannot be alone. When a few people arrived, the place was already full of crowds. A huge black dragon was lying in a pool of blood, surrounded by ruins. It was covered in scars, and the wound on its abdomen was so deep that the bones could be seen, and bright red blood flowed. , exuding a strong stench. Fortunately, because of this award ceremony, most people gathered near the Corona Tower, so no casualties were caused. (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： Magic Stone Mine Time-Space Gate and Legendary Monsters (Subscribe Chapter 170 Magic Stone Mine Time-Space Gate and Legendary Monsters (Subscribe) Harov, Aurora, and Vittorio arrived at the scene early, and after checking Faiz''s injury, their expressions became a little dignified. The atmosphere on the field was also extremely dull, and the wizards onlookers were all anxious. "Several speakers...how is Master Faiz?" A wizard from the Shaping School asked eagerly. Harov didn''t reply, but Aurora looked at the wizards gathered here, looking anxious, and said. "Although he was seriously injured, it is not life-threatening. It just needs a period of recuperation." Hearing this, the wizards present immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and their tense nerves relaxed a little, but they still eagerly wanted to know what kind of enemy could injure the legendary wizard Faiz like this. Several legendary wizards didn''t mean to explain. They cast spells together to transform Faiz into a wizard form. Then they called the best potion master and sent Faiz to recuperate. After finishing all this, Harov turned his head to look at Lin En and other congressmen, signaling them to come to the Sky Realm tonight to hold the next meeting. Late at night, on the top floor of the Corona Tower, in the conference hall of the Realm of the Sky, all 151 councilors have arrived. Compared to the lively and noisy scene in the morning, the meeting room at this moment looks extremely solemn. Only a few members of the council are talking in private, and everyone''s faces are full of worry and anxiety. "Master Harov, I''m afraid Chairman Faiz''s injury is not that simple?" In the silence, August first asked. The members of the House of Representatives also looked over immediately, waiting for Harov''s answer. "That''s right, Faiz was seriously injured this time. I''ve given him [Resurrection Potion], but the situation is still not optimistic." Harov shook his head and sighed. "Then what happened? Who attacked Mr. Faiz..." Rafael asked puzzledly. The only people in the wizarding land who could threaten the legendary wizards were the Speakers of the same level. But soon Raphael seemed to remember it suddenly, and said in astonishment. "Could it be that there is a problem in the magic mine?" If he remembers correctly, Faiz flew in the direction where the magic stone mine is located. "Fayz has a life-threatening injury in his abdomen. It is possible that he met a beholder, a death lord, or other more powerful beings there." Harov frowned, each time he said a name, The faces of the congressmen became dignified. Only Lynn turned his head to look at Tik with a confused expression on his face, and began to inquire in a low voice. Under Tick''s explanation, Lynn realized that there is a very large magic crystal mine in the giant peak Kegal Mountain not far from Greenriel, and the magic power inside is so strong that it is unimaginable. Therefore, the time and space of the entire area is distorted and chaotic. , and even formed a strange magic vortex at the core. It is like a naturally formed time-space gate, but no one knows what is on the other side of the time-space gate. The Land of Wizards sent several teams to investigate, but in the end, no one came back alive. Some people speculate that the other side may be connected to another huge magic stone mine, but some wizards think that it may lead to another world. After all, every once in a while, some things they have never seen will appear in the magic vortex. monster. It is precisely because Greenriel has such a wealth of monsters and ore resources that a small land of wizards can support so many official wizards. However, there were many troubles that followed. For example, more than ten years ago, several mind flayers inexplicably appeared in the mine. In the end, it took a lot of effort for the council to find out and clean them up one by one. While Lynn was inquiring, Harov was discussing the next action with a group of speakers and members of parliament. The distance between the giant peak Kegal Mountain and Greenriel City is too close, and a powerful and unknown monster has appeared inside, which is undoubtedly a huge threat. Many councilors have proposed to immediately form a team led by a legendary wizard. A team composed of great wizards, search and destroy this monster as soon as possible. Tik and the others think this suggestion is too risky, because they don''t even know what kind of monsters attacked the legendary wizard Faiz, and their numbers and abilities are all unknown. There were not small casualties. "We can wait for Lord Faiz to wake up, ask about the situation, and then decide how to proceed." Raphael made a proposal, but was refuted in the next second. "It''s easy to say, but Master Faiz is seriously injured now. No one can be sure when he will wake up. If the delay is too long, that monster will wander around the wizard''s land like the mind flayer, causing even bigger troubles." , who will handle it then?" "Otherwise we can send a few people to investigate the situation..." "Send who? Send you? What''s the difference between that and death?" There was a quarrel in the entire conference hall, and the councilors quickly divided into two factionsgo to the magic stone mine immediately to solve this problem, so as to prevent the incident from expanding again, or to investigate first and wait until the situation is clarified. The two factions are arguing with each other, and the intensity is getting higher and higher, and many people are taking the opportunity to vent their fears. Lin En did not participate in it. On the one hand, he had just become a member of parliament and did not understand the process of the parliament. On the other hand, there was too little information, and he could not think of any perfect plan. After some urgent consultations, Harov quickly made a decision, intending to cut through the mess quickly. The three of them will lead the team together, and they will also bring nine great wizards who are proficient in alchemy to ensure nothing goes wrong. The theory of universal gravitation proposed by Lynn before gave him a lot of inspiration. This time, they may be able to arrange an alchemy formation to further restrict the strange space-time gate and avoid similar situations from happening again. Thinking of this, Harov hesitated whether to take Lynn with him in this operation, but he gave up the idea after much consideration. The situation inside the Magic Stone Mine is still unknown. Even Faiz was severely injured. The danger can be imagined. Although Lin En has a deep understanding of the theory of stars and gravity, he is only an official wizard and lacks self-protection. If you are in danger, you may not even have the ability to resist. "Ogst, during the time we are away, you will preside over the affairs of the council." Harov solemnly ordered. "Thank you for your trust, Speaker!" August put his hands on his chest and saluted respectfully. (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： Unless someone is willing to use magic to remove the moon from the sky Chapter 171 Unless someone is willing to use magic to pull the moon down from the sky! (seeking subscription) In the next few days, due to the attack on Faiz, the whole of Greenriel was a little panicked. After all, such a **** dragon fell, and there was no way to hide it. Although the council immediately clarified that the legendary wizard was attacked by an unknown monster in the magic stone mine, and he is fine now, it just needs some time to recuperate, but it can''t stop it from getting worse rumors. In Greenriel, legendary wizards are the pinnacle of their cognition, the supreme big shot! There has never been an example of a legendary wizard being attacked or severely injured before. This means that the city of wizards, which they thought was extremely safe, may no longer be safe. There are even rumors that powerful monsters appearing in the magic stone mine are a sign of the end of the world. "The wizards of the doomsday sect said that when the four planets and the silver moon are parallel in the sky, the end will come, the torrent of elements will sweep the entire continent, and the moon will fall from the sky..." Lydia said herself When I went out to shop, I recounted the gossip I heard vividly. "This is ridiculous!" Eloque interrupted with a sneer before Lydia finished speaking. "Didn''t you listen to the professor at the seminar a few days ago? The orbit of the stars is very stable, how could the moon suddenly fall?" Jonny, Pierce and the others also took this as a joke. "Are you right, Professor?" Eloque turned to look at Lynn and said with a smile. Lynn, who was writing the title, pondered for a moment. "Unless someone is willing to use magic to pull the moon down, or our luck is extremely bad, and a huge cosmic meteorite or a wandering asteroid hits the moon, causing it to deviate from its orbit and then hit us..." Ailoke and the others looked at each other. At first they thought the end of the world was completely nonsense, but under Lynn''s careful analysis, they felt as if it might really happen. Fortunately, Lynn quickly offered a word of comfort. "However, generally speaking, this possibility is very small. Even a legendary wizard may not be able to affect a large-mass star from such a long distance. As for the asteroid hitting the moon? It is less likely than a fire lion suddenly giving birth to a dragon." much lower." Ai Luok breathed a sigh of relief, he almost believed that the end of the world was really coming. Compared to the group of apprentices who saw the doomsday talk as a joke and a joke, Lynn felt something was wrong. The legendary wizard Faiz known as [The Power of the Dragon] had just been attacked, and the so-called doomsday rumors spread in the city of Greenriel, which made Lin En have to suspect that someone was deliberately creating panic. It is necessary to know that the end of the day and redemption are the only ways to absorb faith. This has been proven many times in previous lives. This kind of organization in the name of sect immediately reminded Lynn of the Holy See, but normally, heretics should be more annoying to the Holy See than wizards like them. Lynn shook his head involuntarily. Although he has a mouthpiece like [Magic Daily], the parliamentary attention to public opinion is obviously far from enough. If someone in the port of Iyeta dared to do this, he would have sent someone to arrest him. These guys who spread the doomsday talk were all arrested and tortured. "Master Lin En, we have finally reproduced it!" At this moment, in the small workshop in the manor, the dusty Darren rushed out of the door with a few burnt holes in his dirty robe. He looked quite embarrassed, but his hands But holding several pieces of transparent glass, his face is full of joy. The apprentices gathered around impatiently. One of them picked up a piece of glass and looked it over carefully, as if looking for something. "This time there is no flaw at all!" Darren said confidently. Before they made the glass according to the method Lynn gave, there would always be a lot of air bubbles inside, and it took him a lot of genius to overcome it. This technical difficulty! Lin En took the glass from Darren, looked at it a few times, nodded in satisfaction, and asked. "What about the pages I asked you to make?" "The final pressing and cutting process is already in progress. Tomorrow, at most tomorrow will see the results!" Darren said with dancing, the techniques that Lynn handed over to them can only be described as miraculous! Those paper pages that look lighter and thinner than the feathers of a white swan are made of wood that can be found everywhere! If he hadn''t seen Lynn turn a pile of sand and stones into glass with his own eyes, he would have thought that the other party was joking with him. Lynn then looked at Jonny and the others. "What about you? How is the inscription magic I taught you?" "I can now record forty-one characters at a time!" Eloque said proudly. "I can only remember thirty-seven characters." Pierce shook his head. Immediately afterwards, the two looked at Jonny. "Sixty-nine!" Jonny hesitated and said. Ellok and Pierce were startled, the gap was so big, they didn''t know that their companion had already become an official wizard, and they thought that the last time Jonny showed his supernatural power with the help of the alchemy tool [Magic Hand]. In fact, recording sixty-nine characters at a time is not the girl''s limit, but about three hundred characters. "Very good, since this is the case, you can start recording today!" Lynn handed over the organized theory of gravity and two Olympiad books. The so-called engraving magic is a zero-ring witchcraft newly developed by him. Even apprentices can use it. Its principle is similar to movable type printing. It needs to build a corresponding template in the brain first, and then it can be printed on paper. Engraved corresponding magical imprints on pages, parchments, and desks. That is to say, every wizard who has learned to engrave magic is a humanoid printing machine, and its power is determined by computing power. "Professor, the questions you asked are too difficult!" Eloque took a book called "Advanced Olympian Mathematics", flipped through a few pages, and after thinking for a while, his whole face was wrinkled At the same time, there is only one thought left in my mind-is this really a problem solved by humans? "A few days ago, a master of arcane mathematics in the [Secret Society] asked me to find a group of wizards with excellent talents in mathematics to solve a difficult problem in the arcana world. It is naturally more difficult for people to be screened out." Lynn explained. Of course, this is just an excuse. In fact, he is planning to follow this excuse and absorb a group of wizards with amazing computing power into the magic field! (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： Are these questions really human-possible? Chapter 172 These questions can really be done by humans? The powerful monsters that inexplicably appeared in the magic stone mine recently and the doomsday sect that suddenly appeared made Lynn smell a hint of danger. The former is not something he can worry about. If the legendary wizards can''t solve this problem together, it won''t help him. The latter is an issue that the current manager, August, needs to consider, but Lynn will not completely entrust his own safety to others, so finding ways to improve his own strength and deal with potential threats freely has become a problem. an urgent matter. It is undoubtedly the best choice to continue to advance to the wizard level, but he has just been promoted to the second-ring wizard not long ago. Even though the huge power brought by the [Death Eye] has not been completely exhausted, the magic power is still in the stage of rapid growth. But there is still a long way to go before the next promotion. So Lynn can only choose to start from other aspects. For example, like when he was fighting against Herram, with the help of the computing power of nine third-ring wizards, he can even briefly compete against a fifth-ring wizard! Although Herram was tricked by him at that time, and he was backlashed by magic, and the strength he could display was only about 30% to 40% of the original strength, but that was enough to crush ordinary official wizards! It is precisely because of this that during the days when he arrived in Greenriel, in addition to preparing materials for speeches and experiments, Lynn spent most of his time making the new [Ring of the Secret Law]. As a distinction, these newly made rings are not as gorgeous as the ones given to Harov, and they will not transport the person carrying them to [Beyond Time and Space], but on a certain planet in the magic field. They are frantically rushing to get the location of the second meeting out as soon as possible. In the end, Lynn set the number of people in the magic field at twelve! The reason for limiting the number is that his brain has limited capacity, and the more computing power he mobilizes, the better. Secondly, the magic power field is in the stage of just being built, and too many people are recruited at once, and it will be difficult to deal with it in case of passing through. As for the legendary wizard Harov who had entered the magic field before, Lin En didn''t dare to let the brain try to decipher the other party''s mental frequency. The wizard was his real target. At that time, with [Deflecting Force Field] as protection and [Space Vibration Wave] as attack means, even if you face a great wizard, you will never be helpless. Two days later, at noon, Greenriel City, a temporarily leased magic shop, had already been besieged to the brim. "Is this a glass mirror?" A young witch picked up a palm-sized round mirror in amazement. The smooth and flawless mirror reflected her beautiful face perfectly, with white skin and red lips. Even the loose strands of hair on the forehead can be clearly seen. In almost an instant, the witch was captured, looking over and over again, she was reluctant to put down the mirror at all. Apart from being able to clearly reflect the face, the glass mirror itself looked like a work of art. However, the high price still made the young witch hesitate. The more high-end and larger the glass mirror, the higher the price. The price of a life-length glass mirror is as high as 20 magic gold coins! Not a small amount, even for a wizard! "Beautiful lady witch, the number of this magical glass mirror is very limited, and the production process is extremely complicated. For example, there is only the last piece of the largest full-length glass mirror left. It is not known when the next batch will be produced. If If you miss today, you dont know how long youll have to wait..." Darren, who was in charge of the sale, was eloquent, explaining the scarcity of glass mirrors to the witch in front of him, and repeatedly emphasized that the output of this item is very low, and there are countless people rushing to buy it. If she comes a minute later, Just one mirror is gone. Seeing this scene, the young witch dared not hesitate, gritted her teeth, and immediately took out all her savings, a total of 30 magic gold coins, and bought the largest mirror and a small portable mirror. round mirror. Darren opened the drawer happily, and put the magic gold coins he had just earned into it. In just half an hour, the entire drawer was already filled with glittering gold coins. Master Lynn''s hunger marketing method is so good! Aiming at those apprentices and commoners with insufficient purchasing power, in addition to the best-selling glass mirrors, they also made many equally exquisite glassware-teapots, teacups and even trays, usually ranging from seventy silver coins to five magic gold coins. , but compared to the extremely low production cost, it is no different from stealing money. But in the eyes of the rest of the wizards, this is not the case. This kind of glass products, which are exquisitely crafted like works of art, is undoubtedly a symbol of status and status, so there is a wave of buying glass products in Greenriel City soon. There are also many shrewd wizards who want to buy them in bulk, and then resell them to other cities in the wizarding land at a high price. Also sold out, there are two books [Introduction to Mathematical Olympiad] and [Advanced Mathematical Olympiad]. In addition to wizards who are curious about the thin and white pages, there are also many people who are rushing to Mathematical Olympiad. Tik is one of them. When he listened to Lin En explaining the Olympiad class in the port of Iyeta, he was deeply shocked by the delicacy and rigorous logic of this subject, and he was also very grateful for the Olympiad. interest. So this time, after learning that a master of arcane mathematics from the [Secret Society] intends to invite twelve official wizards who are extremely talented in mathematics to discuss a big problem in arcane mathematics, Tick came immediately interest. He is very confident that he can become one of the twelve. After all, compared to other wizards, he has attended the Mathematical Olympiad course two months in advance and laid a solid foundation. Thinking like this, Tick didn''t even look at the so-called "Introduction to Mathematical Olympiad", and directly opened the more advanced "Advanced Mathematical Mathematical Olympiad". However, after seeing the first question, the whole person froze. Find the sum of the exponent formula 1^2+2^2+3^2+4^2...9999^2! After repeatedly confirming that he did not misread the exponent symbol, Tick couldn''t help but take a deep breath, adding from the quadratic power of 1 to the quadratic power of 9999, and asked him to calculate the sum. This is just a complete write down of the formula Dozens of sheets of manuscript paper can be covered, and I am afraid that even ten days and a half months without sleep may not be able to get the result! This is the first question! Is it so difficult? (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： The idea of ??calculus and the sudden attack Chapter 173 The idea of ??calculus and the sudden attack Tike was in a mess. He thought that he had learned the Mathematical Olympiad two months in advance, and he had enough knowledge to do the Mathematical Olympiad with ease. But the first question stumped him. If this calculation stops at a few hundred thousand, he can still bite the bullet and calculate the result slowly, but the last value is 999.9 million... No, the law, there must be some law! Tick ??quickly realized that when he was in the port of Iyeta, Lynn had done a square game of exponent summation, which was also a very complicated calculation, but through a wonderful exponent formula, he could easily combine The original complicated calculation process has been simplified to the point where an apprentice can calculate it with a little time. Thinking of this, Tick picked up the quill, quickly calculated on the manuscript paper, listed the products of the first ten columns of indices on the paper, and then added them up one by one, repeatedly scrutinizing the interval between each value. similarities and differences. 1, 4, 9, 16, 25... 5, 14, 30, 76... Tick ??bit the end of the quill pen and thought hard, and the numbers flashed in his mind. He tried to substitute in the exponent summation formula he had learned in the Mathematical Olympiad class, and compared the obtained value with the result, and then continued to Change the formula to find a correct answer. No way, the number of ten is too small, not enough to confirm the law... Tik''s quill kept shaking on the manuscript paper, and numbers and symbols were written one after another, but they were quickly crossed out and the calculation started again. Page after page was dropped on the ground, slowly reaching the ankle. Before he knew it, the sky was getting dark, and Tike had counted one afternoon and one night, his pupils were bloodshot, but his spirit became more and more excited, and finally he stood up abruptly, so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself. "So it is, so it is!" It''s like walking in the desert. A person who is already hungry and thirsty suddenly sees an oasis. Tik takes another page of manuscript paper with great energy, and matches the value obtained before with the answer calculated by using the formula. "It''s all right, my formula is right!" Tick was extremely excited, imitating Lynn''s exponential summation formula, and solemnly wrote down one line after another on the paper. Sn=1/6(n+1)(2n+1)n After finishing writing, Tik sat down again, feeling extremely comfortable. This feeling of discovering unknown laws and summarizing makes one involuntarily addicted to it. Tik couldn''t wait to look at the next topic. Five monkeys found a pile of peaches by the sea and decided to split them up the next morning. The first monkey came first, but it couldn''t divide the peach equally anyway, so it ate the extra one. The remaining one was divided into five parts, and it took its own part and left. Then the second monkey arrived, unaware that another monkey had come, and ate one, and then divided it into five equal portions, and kept his own portion. The third, fourth, and fifth monkeys are all like this. After eating one peach, the rest can be divided into five equally. How many peaches are there in total? After seeing this question for the first time, Tik breathed a sigh of relief. Isnt this just a simple equation question? Frogs jumping into wells, sliding snails... When he was in the port of Iyeta, he saw those apprentices do it many times, just set a few unknowns and substitute them into the formula for calculation. But it wasn''t until he picked up his pen to perform calculations that Tick suddenly realized something was wrong, because this time Lynn gave too few conditions. The only known condition is that these peaches have been divided five times, and one must be subtracted before being divided. As for the number of divided each time and how many peaches are left after the last monkey divides, all TM is unknown. Tik wrote out the existing conditions. After thinking for a long time, he pulled out several hairs. For a while, he felt a feeling of being unable to start, and he couldn''t help but feel an urge to beat up the person who made the question. Is this really a topic that humans can make? Tick had no choice but to estimate a number at random, assuming it was the total number of peaches, try to substitute it into the calculation, and then slowly find the law. There were not a few wizards who were tormented by these brain-burning Mathematical Olympiad questions like Tick this night. Most of the wizards fell on the first three questions, angrily tearing the manuscript paper in front of them in half, or smashing tables and chairs to pieces. , but the real warrior can swim upstream and enjoy this painful and happy feeling. At the same time, Lin En, who was missed by hundreds of wizards and wished to beat him up, was currently constructing a new scene in the magic field. The second meeting place was turned into a library by Lynn, which was filled with all kinds of Olympiad books, and then Lynn began to think about what should be used as bait to attract those wizards in the magic field stay for a long time. It is not an easy task to decipher the mental frequency of an official wizard and thus transfer the other party''s computing power. The [Faceless Gathering] created by Herram took a year or two to complete the deciphering of the mental frequency of a dozen or so three-ring wizards. Lin En didn''t have so much time to wait slowly, so he thought of a way to speed up the progress, that is, let these wizards stay in the magic power field and spend their mental energy crazily, thus speeding up the cracking progress of the brain. Calculus may be a good choice. It is enough brain-burning. Many wizards are still in a state of confusion about the many theories and formulas he put forward before. Learning calculus will also help these wizards understand those formulas and formulas. Theoretical derivation process. Of course, the wizards of Greenriel are not ignorant of calculus. For example, they used the cutting circle method to calculate the ratio of the circleusing the circumference of the regular polygon inscribed in the circle to continuously approach the circumference of the circle, and they applied the calculus. Knowledge. Some wizards even successfully used a method similar to that of Mo He Fang Gai to derive and calculate the volume algorithm of a sphere, and the results obtained are very accurate. It can only be said that there are smart people everywhere, but there were not many wizards who were willing to concentrate on studying mathematics in the past. Most wizards still prefer subjects such as elements and shaping, which can intuitively gain power and master magic as long as they are learned. Basically, only those alchemists will spend time studying this stuff in depth. Just as Lynn was thinking, a burst of heart palpitations that didn''t come suddenly appeared in his heart... Almost instantly, Lin En broke free from the magic field, opened his eyes suddenly, and there was nothing in front of him, but the invisible magic barrier had already blessed him. Immediately afterwards, there was a slight sound, like the sound of a blade cutting cloth, and a strange dagger slowly emerged from the air, covered with complicated runes, and slashed straight towards his neck. (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： Demon-Breaking Dagger and 【Resist Fire Ring】 Chapter 174 Demon-Breaking Dagger andResisting Fire Ring The temporarily released magic barrier is as weak as a piece of paper in front of the weird dagger. However, this momentary pause and the temporary figure were enough for Lynn. He stepped on the ground with his right foot, and with the help of the reaction force, his figure quickly leaned back, avoiding the dagger that stabbed his neck. The seats behind them fell to the ground together, followed by a few rolls, opening up the distance. However, Lynn stood up again and couldn''t find where the enemy was. The lounge was empty, as if everything before was just an illusion. Some kind of magic to trick the eyes? Lin En did not hesitate to bless himself with a [Mage Shield]. At the same time, the vague danger came again, this time from the side. White Phosphorus-Resist Ring of Fire! This time, Lynn, who was fully focused, counterattacked almost instantly. He didn''t know where the attack came from, but he didn''t need to know either! Hot flames surged from the whole body, spreading in all directions without dead ends, the masonry layers on the ground cracked, and the fiery air waves rolled and involved everything... The Ring of Resistance is one of the achievements of Lynn''s research on force field magic, and it also belongs to the upper magic of the third ring! This blow alone consumed a quarter of Lynn''s magic power, but the effect was particularly significant. The distance was so close that it was impossible to avoid it. The terrifying white phosphorous fire quickly attached to the attacker... Ear-piercing screams and wailing sounded in the lounge, and a middle-aged wizard appeared vaguely in the flames. His whole body had been ignited by the flames, and the white phosphorus was gnawing at his flesh and blood like tarsal maggots. Weakly slapping his body with his hands, it looks like dancing in the fire... Just as he guessed, this kind of magic can only simply deceive the vision, not really disappear! Lin En breathed a sigh of relief, but soon noticed that the weapon that the wizard was swallowed by the flames fell to the ground. It was not a dagger, but a dagger... Lin En''s pupils constricted, and a chill came to his heart again, which meant that there was more than one attacker! The moment he realized this, the [Mage Shield] on his body shattered again. Fortunately, the deflection force field took effect, and the sudden attack missed by a hair''s breadth. The weird dagger appeared only at the moment when it shattered the [Mage Shield], and then disappeared without a trace. However, the inability to find any clues visually does not mean that other senses are not good! Lynn''s index finger trembled slightly in the air, and the undetectable waves of magic power spread rapidly in a ring, and returned again after hitting the obstacle. The only object in the room that frequently changed its position in the shape of a human was undoubtedly the first Raiders! Its just different from what he expected. The attacker didnt get closer to him, but ran towards the outside world crazily. Obviously, two consecutive attacks failed, and the tragedy of his companions had already made the other party retreat I just want to leave now, it''s too late! Ling En''s eyes narrowed, he changed the vibration frequency of the magic wave, and adjusted it to a frequency similar to that of the brain. Unlike Ayroker and others in the battle, Lynn didn''t intend to hold back this time. Such a special and imperceptible attack immediately took effect. The attacker who was fleeing at high speed felt as if his brain was about to explode Usually, the whole person rolled to the ground in a state of embarrassment, unable to maintain the magic anymore, and his figure soon appeared. Only then did Lynn see that the attacker was a man in a gray robe. His face was thin, his hair was sparse and messy, his eyes were sunken, his cheekbones were prominent, and his hands were tightly clutching his head. Painful and contorted. The next moment, four ice blades emerged from the void and nailed straight to his limbs. Lin En stopped releasing the resonance magic, stepped forward, put away the weird dagger, then looked at the gray-robed wizard lying on the ground, unable to move, and asked coldly. "Name, identity, what is the reason for attacking me?" The gray-robed wizard didn''t intend to reply, his face was full of panic and uncertainty, as if he hadn''t been able to recover from the pain that seemed to burst his brain. "Forget it, let me see it myself!" Lin En didn''t use those fancy interrogation methods, put his hand on the head of the gray-robed wizard, and activated the psionic magic he got from Ladakh. Memory Retrieval This kind of psychic magic can search for relevant memories from a person''s brain, but usually it can only be effective when there is a large gap in strength, or when the opponent''s spirit is not stable. Obviously, now is a good time . But at the moment when Lynn touched the memory of the other party, the pupils of the gray-robed wizard under him suddenly dilated, and his body trembled continuously. Before Lynn could react, he fell to the ground without a sound. Is it something similar to soul restriction again? Lin En frowned. He was no stranger to this situation. He had a similar experience when interrogating the wizard apprentice named Nuer in the port of Iyeta before. To be able to engrave a soul restriction in the mind of an official wizard, instantly kill him, and disturb the memory of the other party, only a great wizard who is proficient in psionic magic can do it! The flames and piercing screams and wails caused by [Resisting the Ring of Fire] could not be more obvious in the silent manor, so just over a minute after the attack started, the door of the room was knocked down open. "Professor Lynn, I just heard an explosion and screams. What happened?" Philip and Kevin were the first to rush over, and they were relieved to see each other standing in the room intact. "I don''t know either. When I was going to rest tonight, I was attacked by these two people." Lynn kicked the corpse beside his feet and said rather confusedly. During the days when he arrived in Greenriel, he seemed to have offended those wizards of the school of prophecy. If the other party wanted to do something, they should act before the theory of universal gravitation was released and verified. It''s not because the math Olympiad problem I solved is too difficult, so someone is in a hurry and is going to kill me, right? Philip and Kevin quickly looked at the two attackers. The first one was nailed to death by Lynn with an ice blade, and the other one had been scorched by the hot white phosphorous fire. It was gone for a long time. sound. The exposed skin was torn off during the struggle, the blood was evaporated, and holes were left on the chest where fingers were scratched. grow your strength... Is this the so-called flame from hell? Philip and Kevin suddenly remembered the [Hellfire] that Lauder mentioned to destroy Harbor Town when Lynn first came to Iyeta Academy. At the beginning, they didn''t take it seriously, but now that they saw the attacker''s death, they realized the horror of this flame, which is worthy of the name of [Hell]! (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： doomsday cultist Chapter 175 Doomsday Cultists In addition to Philip and the others, the security team who received the news also rushed to the scene very quickly, and the team was still led by August himself! After inspecting the two attackers and recording the details, Ogst asked several wizards to take them down to check their identities to see if they could find any clues, and then asked Lynn with concern. "Are you not injured? Your Excellency Lynn? Do you need to invite a potion master?" Lynn shook his head, indicating that he was fine, and then he heard August sigh. "That''s good. In fact, this is the fourth attack in the past two days!" "Before you, three congressmen have been attacked, and you are the only one who survived." Lin En paused for a moment, he didn''t expect the matter to be so serious, attacking many congressmen openly, this is simply rubbing the face of the entire wizarding land on the ground! "Your Excellency Lynn, you should find a way to save someone alive. If you can ask something, then we won''t be so passive." Rolle on the side couldn''t help but say. In the past two days, the entire security team has been extremely busy. Attacks occurred one after another in Greenriel City, and an extremely important member of parliament was killed. The pressure on them can be imagined. Criticism from few people. Unavoidably causing widespread panic, the parliament immediately blocked the news, and based on the commonality of the attackers'' selected targets, ambushed near the residences of several congressmen who were proficient in elemental science. Unexpectedly, the target of the attack this time was located in another Lynn of the city. "I can''t say that, Rohr, a raid like this is no better than a normal battle, no matter how powerful a wizard is, there will be times when he is negligent, and it is a blessing to be able to survive." Augst shook his head, He refuted Luo Er''s words, and then spoke again. "However, Your Excellency Lynn, please tell me what happened in detail, maybe you can find some important clues." "About fifteen minutes ago, I was sitting in the seat next to me, studying the spell model of the new magic, and then I saw a dagger stabbing towards my neck..." Lynn roughly explained what happened before and after the attack I read it again, only made certain changes, and deliberately ignored the matter of using psionic magic to retrieve memories. After hearing the whole attack, the wizards present couldn''t help but shudder. They only knew that Lin En was attacked before, but they didn''t expect the process to be so thrilling. This kind of sudden attack without warning is impossible to guard against, not to mention that the assailant still has a [Mage Shield] weapon that can be broken in an instant. No wonder three congressmen died inexplicably at home one after another. Rohr tried to put himself into Lynn''s situation, and was startled into a cold sweat. If he was the one being attacked, he might have become a corpse by now. But this time the attackers obviously chose the wrong target. This young wizard from the Sea of ??Mists is not very easy to deal with. Rolle has already experienced this personally when he was in the harbor of Iyeta. "Master August, do you know what the magic that can avoid sight is?" Lynn asked curiously. "Probably polarized light magic, or shadow-based spells... In addition, a small amount of psionic magic can also cause people to hallucinate." August said thoughtfully. "There are not many people who know these magics, which is a very important clue." "Is there anyone to suspect?" Lynn continued to ask. In two full days, three congressmen died. The security team couldn''t find anything, right? Inexplicably encountered an attack. Although he was not injured, Lynn still had some palpitations. If his reaction was slower, the result would be unpredictable. "These attackers are likely to be related to the doomsday sect that has become active recently." August said with a serious expression, "because the councilors who were attacked are all three-ring wizards who are outstanding in the field of elements and have put forward many unique insights. " "Judging from the information investigated by the security team, the wizards of the doomsday sect seem to believe that the elements themselves have life and consciousness, and hope that all wizards will give up the study, research and exploration of the elements, and believe that this is the cause of the doomsday. " Lin En was very shocked. Could it be that these wizards are crazy? Elementalism is the first major subject of magic, and most of the witchcraft models are related to it. This is tantamount to cutting off your own arm. "No, if all they are looking for are wizards who are proficient in elemental science, then why are they targeting me?" Lynn asked in confusion. He hasn''t made any remarks related to elements recently. "Professor, could it be because your theory of universal gravity conflicts with those people''s doomsday remarks?" Lydia hesitated for a moment, then said weakly. Lin En also realized this very quickly. He had heard from Lydia before that the so-called five-star connection and the fall of the moon in the doomsday prophecy can be refuted by the theory of gravity. I am equivalent to correcting their doomsday remarks, and disintegrating the soil of the doomsday sect from the root. In this way, the other party does have a reason to attack him. "Since you have always suspected that this matter has something to do with the Doomsday Sect, why don''t you arrest a few believers and torture them?" Lynn asked again. These wizards were blatantly preaching the Doomsday everywhere, and they almost wrote the label "Troubleshooting" on the face. Under August''s explanation, Lynn realized that he was once again habitually using the thinking of his previous life to think about problems. Official wizards are a privileged class in Greenriel. If there is no conclusive evidence that the other party violated the law, if an official wizard is arrested and investigated at will, the parliament will face great pressure from public opinion. Not to mention that there are not a few people who believe in doomsday speeches and elemental spirits. I am afraid that hundreds of wizards will be involved, and rash actions may cause even greater chaos. "But I can''t take care of so much now." August said in a deep voice. "I have dispatched several security teams to follow up and investigate those wizards who spread the doomsday rumors, hoping to find some key evidence." Lynn nodded. The complexity of the situation exceeded his expectations. If one fails, this matter is very likely to cause a turmoil that will affect the entire city of Greenriel. "The information I know is basically these. The matter is far from over. You must pay attention to it these days. It is best not to act alone." Ogste solemnly reminded, leaving a few wizards from the security team to strengthen The protection of the manor, and then took the bodies of the two attackers to leave in a hurry, and returned to the sky realm, ready to see if they could find any new clues. (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： Gathering of Mathematical Wizards Chapter 176 The Gathering of Mathematical Wizards "Professor Lynn, what should we do now?" After the security team evacuated, Pierce, Darren and others all looked worried. Although the attackers had already been dealt with by Lynn, no one knew whether such an attack would have a second chance. Again, no one knows if they will be the next target. "Or let''s get on the airship and go back to Iyeta!" Lydia raised her hand high and proposed. The eyes of all the people present suddenly brightened. It is undoubtedly a good choice to run away. They will not all return to Iyeta, and these people will still chase them, right? However, Philip, Kevin, and Orlando shook their heads. Lynn was awarded an honor just a few days ago, and even became a member of the Magic Councilor. He is the focus of attention and a new star in the magic world! If Greenriel was scared and fled because of an attack when he was in danger, it would definitely be a huge blow to Lynn''s reputation. You must know that the status of a magic member not only represents rights, but also corresponding responsibilities! "It''s better that we can act first and kill all the wizards of the doomsday sect." Eloque said enthusiastically. Compared to Philip and others who are looking at their heads and tails, Eloque is full of vitality and believes in an eye for an eye for an eye. Of course, the most important thing is that he has learned magic for so long, but he has never had the opportunity to show it. "No, we will do nothing, strengthen the protection of the manor, and leave the rest to the parliament for investigation." Lynn shook his head and rejected the two proposals. From the soul restraint found in the attacker''s mind, it can be seen that this matter is likely to involve a great wizard, who is not an opponent he can deal with now. But just as Philip and the others think, leaving now is tantamount to giving up most of the achievements made in the previous publication of the theory of universal gravitation. Lin En spoke a few words of comfort to everyone, and then, together with the rest of the professors, placed trigger magic in some key places in the manor to prevent anyone from sneaking in again. The strength of the two attackers is not very strong, but the magic that can evade vision is too weird, and once it is discovered, it is no more difficult to deal with than a formal wizard. The congressmen who were attacked and killed one after another should have been killed without any resistance because they had been in peace for a long time in the land of wizards and their vigilance had dropped to the extreme. As for the dagger that could break the [Mage Shield], Lynn put it away as a trophy, and at the same time pondered whether to study a witchcraft similar to heat induction. Using magic wave echolocation to determine the enemy''s position is also a good way, but he can''t keep releasing this magic all the time. In the next few days, while Lynn was thinking about how to crack the visual magic, he was immersed in the ocean of the Olympiad and couldn''t extricate himself. Tick and others, who knew nothing about the attack in Greenriel City, had successfully sent the All the fifteen Olympiad questions were solved. Among them, there are special tests of computing power, and there are also simple logical derivation questions, but most of them still derive corresponding problem-solving formulas based on some kind of mathematics. According to Lynn''s previous prediction, it would take these wizards a week at the earliest before someone could solve all the answers. However, he obviously underestimated these people''s enthusiasm for the Olympiad. In less than three days, someone calculated all the answers, and Lin En also sent out the corresponding [Ring of the Secret Law] as promised. "It''s finally finished!" In Greenriel City, in a hut full of calculation manuscripts, Tick pushed aside the [Introduction to Mathematical Olympiad] and [Advanced Mathematical Mathematical Olympiad] that had been torn apart by him, satisfied. Looking at a scroll of parchment, the answers to the fifteen Olympiad questions were recorded in the most beautiful words. In order to find these values, he spent three and a half days without sleep and rest, deeply obsessed with the process of exploring the unknown, and also shocked by the strong logic of the algebraic subject. Tike vaguely feels that he has touched something called Olympiad thinkingthat is, to find the corresponding laws, summarize them into Olympiad formulas, and finally solve the problem. This is a bit like the research and development process of magic. It took him ten hours to solve the first question, five hours for the second question, and only four hours for the third question. Once the mind is opened, those topics that seem extremely complicated and cumbersome only need to be deduced logically, and a different way of thinking becomes extremely simple. But even though he got all the answers, Tick still has doubts in his head, and he can''t wait to have a good exchange with a real master of Austrian mathematics. I am even more curious about what kind of problem it is that can trouble a master of Austrian mathematics! Tik solemnly put away the manuscript paper on the table, and without even caring about washing up, he cast a dust-removing magic, and after replenishing some of his energy through an hour of meditation, he hurried towards Lynn''s manor. To his surprise, the person in charge of the reception was Philip, a professor of elemental science at the Iyeta Academy. After examining Tick''s manuscript paper and confirming that the answer was correct, Philip handed over a [Secret Ring] . Tik reached out to take it, pretending not to care, and asked a casual question. "I don''t know if I''m the first one to figure out the answer." Fifteen questions, he spent about 75 hours in total. Tik felt that his speed should be the only one. However, Philip paused for a moment, as if he didn''t know how to answer, so he had to say tactfully in the end. "Your Excellency Tik, this is the twelfth [Ring of the Secret Law] I issued!" The twelfth piece? Tik''s mouth twitched involuntarily, that is to say, he was the last one? how can that be? Tik is puzzled. Lynn said it very clearly before that the master of the [Secret Society] wanted to find some official wizards to study a difficult problem of arcane mathematics. It was probably to assist in calculations and other tasks to ensure the final naming rights of the research results. Those who hold their own identities The Grand Wizard is unlikely to have the cheek to participate. He has a little understanding of the rest of the official wizards who are proficient in numbers, such as Ellison who calculated pi to the ninth place, and Alva who focuses on the study of alchemical geometry... The talents of these people are unquestionable, but there is no reason why they should be faster than themselves who have been exposed to Mathematical Olympiad in advance! After thinking about it, Tix finally came to a conclusion that it must have taken too long for me to meditate to recover my energy, and it must have been delayed for some time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： Zeno who can never catch up with the tortoise Chapter 177 Zeno who can never catch up with the turtle Tik put the [Secret Ring] on his index finger with a dark face, and then he didn''t go back, he found a seat in the front hall and sat down. It was a very strange feeling. His perspective seemed to be divided into two parts. In front of him was an extremely spacious exhibition hall with rows of bookshelves inside, like a complicated maze. Tick soon realized that this should be a field made of pure magic, but to his surprise, everything here was a bit too real. The oxygen you breathe, the breeze blowing, and the white marble tiles under your feet... If he didn''t know that he was just a mixture of magic power and spiritual power, he would doubt whether he was still in the real world. Tik walked up to a bookshelf in amazement, stroking the stacked books, where even the texture of the paper pages could be perfectly simulated. He took out a book - "Basic and Research of Mathematical Olympiad", opened the title page, and wrote in black ink on it. "Olympiad is a discipline that studies concepts such as quantity, structure, change, space, and information. It is a general method for strictly describing and deriving the abstract structure and pattern of things, and can be used to solve any practical and magical problems. ..." "Is this the Mathematical Olympiad?" Tik muttered to himself. He has been in contact with the Mathematical Olympiad for two or three months, but this is the first time he has seen such a precise and inductive explanation. The page of the book in his hand suddenly trembled, and then automatically suspended under Tike''s astonished eyes, drifting towards a certain direction. Tick paused for a moment, and then thought that this should be the place to guide him to the assembly. Passing through a series of high walls made of bookshelves, Tike soon came to the center of the entire library, where several colleagues he knew who were proficient in counting and alchemy were also here. Eleven people were gathering together to talk loudly, and one of the wizards said with a sneer when he saw Tik coming over. "I didn''t expect that the last person would be you, Tick, I have to say, you are a bit late, we have been waiting for you for a long time." "I''m sorry, Alva, I thought you guys would be slower, so I took a long nap last night and took care of my appearance, but I didn''t want to miss the hour." Tike raised his eyebrows and spoke freely replied. "You are very leisurely, and you just came at the end..." Alva naturally didn''t believe a word of Tick''s words, and made a mocking insinuation, and didn''t bother to expose it, and continued to speak. "We were discussing the second Olympiad problem just now, but I don''t know how long it took you, and what method did you use to calculate the result?" Tick responded in a deep voice. "This question is actually very easy to solve, as long as we change our thinking, we can get the answer. Since the first monkey found that the total number of peaches cannot be equally divided, and there is one more peach, then we might as well assume that if they were given four more peaches at the beginning, each monkey would be able to divide the peaches equally. This makes the problem much simpler. The peaches have been divided five times in total, and each time they can be divided into five equal parts, so the total number of peaches is five to the fifth power, three thousand one hundred and twenty-five! Just subtract the first four and you get the final answer! " Among the eleven people present, seven nodded their heads. Tick''s method was the same as theirs, and the rest of them used their own ideas to solve the problem for comparison. "As for solving this problem, it took me about five...no... four hours." Tik said with a guilty conscience. "I only spent three hours and twenty-seven minutes!" Alva said proudly. At the internal seminar of the Alchemy Association last year, the new type of magic circle he proposed was picked out by Tick. This time it finally came back. Tik looked at the rest of the people rather depressed, and found that they basically solved the problem in about three to five hours, which means that most of them were faster than him. "Two hours!" Ellison, who had been silent all this time, interrupted suddenly. The wizards present looked at Ellison, looking up at a mountain. This question is not too difficult, but for Alvaji who have not systematically studied Olympiad before, it is not easy to turn around in a short while. How could it be so fast? Tick ??couldn''t help asking a few more questions, and then found out that Ellison was able to get the result so quickly, not because of his own efforts, but because he mobilized dozens of apprentices to work with him. The answer was obtained by exhaustive method! Others have more or less communicated and discussed with their colleagues. After learning this, Tick was in a mess. These people didn''t even talk about martial arts, no wonder they were all so fast! As a result, he was the only one doing the questions honestly... Just as Tik was cursing secretly in his heart, the entire magic power space shook heavily, and then countless thick books floated out of the bookshelf, the pages of the books flew apart, and the lines of complex calculation symbols seemed to come alive, leaving Freed from the shackles of the books, surrounded by the void, outlines three-dimensional patterns. "Welcome to the Sea of ??Mathematical Olympiad..." Accompanied by a deep and deep voice, these restless knowledge gradually calmed down. Tick turned his head and saw a curly-haired wizard in a brown robe walking towards this side. Under the action of some force, the scattered books returned to their original positions, leaving only those strange symbols still circling in the void, as if unwilling to return to the cage constructed by the books. "You can call me Leibniz!" the wizard introduced politely. "Master Leibniz." Tik and others immediately saluted respectfully. They all maintained enough respect for a great wizard and a pioneer in Austrian mathematics. "I heard from Your Excellency Lynn that you came to us specifically to solve a problem that plagued the algebraic mathematics community?" Alva was not so polite, and asked first, which was also a question that everyone was extremely curious about. "Not bad!" Leibniz nodded, and then explained. "The cause of the incident was that I made a bet with another wizard named Zeno. He was preparing to race a tortoise recently, and asked the other party to run a hundred meters first, and then he set off to catch up. Every second he Can run ten meters, but the tortoise can only travel ten centimeters per second..." "Zeno thinks he''ll never catch that turtle, and I need to prove he can!" (PS: I originally planned to add more shifts during the weekend, but ended up working overtime, so I had to wait for the rest... miserable.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： In the seventeenth century, this would have caused a crisis in mathematics. Chapter 178 This will cause a crisis in mathematics in the seventeenth century! (seeking subscription) "Master Leibniz, isn''t this an extremely simple math problem?" Tick asked very puzzled. Not to mention wizards like them who are proficient in Olympiad, even an apprentice can do it. Alva and others were also extremely disappointed. Is this the problem that plagues the entire Mathematical Olympiad world? That''s it? "Do you really think it''s simple?" Leibniz said regretfully, looking at everyone present. "The question is not when we can catch up, but why we can catch up." "Zeno told me that at his speed, it would take ten seconds to reach the turtle''s starting point! But when he arrived, the tortoise had moved a distance of one meter. Although the distance between the two of them was shortened a lot, there was still a distance of one meter, so he needed to spend another tenth of a second to reach The current position of the turtle. However, at this moment the tortoise has already traveled another distance, so he must spend a thousandth of a second to catch up with the tortoise''s position..." While talking, Leibniz stretched out his right hand, and used magic power to draw a line segment in the air as the start and end of the track, and then used red light to indicate the distance traveled by Zeno, and green light to indicate the distance traveled by the tortoise. The walking distance, the two are constantly getting closer, but there is always a slight distance between them, no matter how small the distance is, it will always exist... Zeno, who was running wildly, seemed unable to catch up to the slow tortoise in front of him... Tik and the others froze in place with dull expressions, and the expressions on their faces gradually turned solemn, and they soon fell into deep thought. This theory is easy to understand. In the process of chasing the tortoise, the wizard named Zeno must pass the starting point of the other party. The starting point is waiting for him, so that it can be deduced endlessly in circles... Alva thought hard, and always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of where it was wrong. He didn''t know that this was a feeling that reality was contrary to the deduction of mathematical logic. Tik was almost fainted, and it took a while before he suddenly realized. "Wait, Master Leibniz, no matter how you say it, at the eleventh second, Zeno can always catch up with the tortoise, can''t he?" "That''s the problem, my friends!" Leibniz nodded, then accentuated his tone. "If time and space are infinite and can be continuously divided, then according to logic, the latecomers in the race will never be able to beat the former, because they are separated by countless one hundredths. This distance is infinite in a sense, after all it can be divided into countless equal parts! " "But since Zeno must be able to catch up with the tortoise, does that mean that in our world, space and time are not continuous, but there is the smallest scale of space and time, precisely because the latecomer Zeno crossed this minimum scale at some point, and that''s why he overtook the leading tortoise..." "Your thinking is really thought-provoking, Master Leibniz!" Alva exhaled and said with admiration. Only then did the wizards understand that the two masters of esoteric mathematics were not really obsessed with a so-called race problem. The crux of the debate was whether a value could be subdivided infinitely, and what they were exploring was the existence of the smallest scale of time and space. . "So, you have come to a conclusion and won this dispute, haven''t you?" Tick said freely, using a race that must be able to win, reversely infer that there may be the smallest scale in time and space, which is This kind of creative thinking really made him admire! "No, because in this case, I will not be able to answer his second question!" Leibniz said rather distressed. Have a second question? Alva and the others suddenly felt their scalps go numb. Leibniz stretched out his hand, and an iron arrow appeared in the void, and nailed it to the bookshelf beside him at an extremely fast speed. Then he turned to look at several people, and asked. "Do you think that the shot arrow moved, or did it not move?" It was another question that was so simple that it could be answered without thinking. Tik and Ellison hesitated for a long time this time, wondering if there would be any deeper meaning in it. Alva on the side didn''t care so much, and said firmly. "Of course it moved!" He witnessed it with his own eyes, right in front of his eyes, even if the other party said something, it would not change this fact! "According to what we just said, there is a minimum scale in time, so at each minimum scale, does this iron arrow have a definite position, and does it occupy the same space as its volume?" Leibniz continued to ask road. Alva frowned and pondered for a long time before speaking cautiously. "I think so." "So, regardless of other factors, at this moment, is the arrow moving or not?" Leibniz continued. "Of course it doesn''t move!" Alva responded with certainty. Tik and the others also nodded, as long as they imagined that time stopped at a certain point, they would naturally be able to see a hovering iron arrow. "Since this moment is immobile, what about the other moments?" "Should... also not move?" Alva said uncertainly. "That is to say, it is stationary at every point in time, so the fired arrows are also stationary, right?" Leibniz finally asked. "Of course..." Alva replied hesitantly, and then he was stunned. How could a flying arrow not move? Tik, Ellison and others frowned tightly. If what Leibniz said before is correct, time is the smallest scale and cannot be divided, then according to the logical deduction just now, every moment of the iron arrow is still, and the flying arrow cannot be in a state of motion , after all, how can a thing that has been static be said to be moving? Is it possible that the sum of infinite rest positions is equal to the motion itself? Or is the infinite repetition of stillness the same as movement? If what Leibniz said is wrong, there is no so-called minimum scale, time can be subdivided infinitely, and everything is continuous, then the flying arrow will naturally be in a state of motion all the time. The basis of this paradox is no longer exists. But in this way, wouldn''t Zeno never be able to surpass that turtle? All the people present felt that they had fallen into a huge vortex, swaying left and right in the paradox of whether Zeno would catch up with the tortoise, the movement and stillness of the iron arrow, their brains seemed to burst... Leibniz looked at Tik and others who were thinking hard, and couldn''t help smiling. These two paradoxes seem simple, but if they were placed in the 17th and 18th centuries, they would trigger the second mathematical crisis! (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： Movement and stillness Infinite and limited time and space thinking Chapter 179 Thoughts on Motion and Stillness Infinite and Limited Time and Space (Subscribe) Motion and stillness, infinity and finiteness, time and space... Tik stood there, thinking for three hours, his brain running at super high speed, thinking about the solution to these two paradoxes, but he still had no clue, and finally had to look at Leibniz, helplessly Said. "Please forgive me, Master Leibniz, this question is too profound. I''m afraid I won''t be able to give you any answer in a short time." Although Alva, Ellison and others were somewhat unwilling, they all had to admit this. It can only be said that these two paradoxes are worthy of being a problem that has plagued the entire Mathematical Olympiad world. Based on the most common object movement, it is simple and intuitive, but it is extremely scary to think about. Leibniz did not respond with a word, but secretly communicated with the brain. His previous guess was incomparably correct. With rapid thinking and rapid brain operation, the intellectual brain''s ability to decipher the frequency of mental power is almost ten times that of usual! All the formal wizards present were a little apprehensive seeing Leibniz''s silence, but most of them were helpless. Such a paradox, even the masters of the Olympiad cannot give an accurate answer. It would be too embarrassing to expect them to solve it. Leibniz certainly didn''t expect them to crack it, and after confirming his guess, he immediately put on a more amiable expression. "In fact, I have some ideas about solving these two paradoxes." Tik and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Leibniz, curious about what the other party said to solve these two paradoxes? "The key to these two problems is whether the numerical value can be infinitely divided, whether two numbers that are infinitely close to each other are equal, and should be calculated now. This is a problem that cannot be solved by any discipline in the past, so I think Austrian mathematics needs an innovation. Redefine the world!" Leibniz said solemnly. "I''ll call itCalculus!" Tikton felt refreshed. They didn''t expect that this Austrian mathematics master was going to create a new branch of the field of school for the success or failure of a gamble, and they didn''t expect that they would be lucky enough to participate in it and become one of the founders of this school. one. At night, in the hall of the manor, Tik, who had been in the magic field for ten hours, finally withdrew from the ocean of thinking, rubbed his swollen forehead, and only had one thought in his mind. Difficult... It''s too **** difficult! Compared with calculus, Tick even felt that all the Mathematical Olympiads he had been exposed to before were simply pediatrics. His brain had been dazed by concepts such as tangents, functions, and limits, so that after seeing some approximate curves, , A thought will pop up in my mind. Can this thing guide? What surprised Tick even more was that his magic power had grown and improved to a certain extent. As early as in the port of Iyeta, he heard that many apprentices could improve the growth rate of magic power and spiritual power by learning Olympiad. Even better than meditation. However, for an official wizard like him, the effect is negligible. At the beginning, Tik was a little regretful. It was not until now that he realized that it was not that this method was useless to them, but that the difficulty of the previous Mathematical Olympiad problems was too low for them. , cant achieve the effect of exercising computing power at all. It was not only Tick who realized this, but Alva and the others were also very pleasantly surprised. You must know that these three-ring wizards are not young anymore, and most of them have stagnated in the growth of magic power. The odds are slim. The current research and exploration in the field of calculus has given Alva and others new hope! Although they lost hundreds of hairs in just half a day, facing the double temptation of growing magic power and becoming the founder of a branch of a school, no one would shrink back because of some difficulties... Compared to Tik and others who are immersed in the study and research of calculus and have no time to care about external things, the situation inside the Magic Council is different. In the past few days, the doomsday sect has become more and more active, and the city guards sent to monitor and track some of the believers also disappeared inexplicably, which made the members of the House of Representatives both angry and frightened. "We can''t tolerate this anymore, I suggest to do it immediately and clean up the entire doomsday sect!" Raphael slapped the table and shouted angrily. "Are you planning to start a war in the city of Greenriel, Raphael?" Another councilor stood up and retorted fiercely. This involves hundreds of wizards. These people are not unarmed civilians. Once a full-scale war breaks out, the losses will be unpredictable. What''s more, they still don''t know which wizards are bewitched, and which wizards are the chief culprits of this riot. The few believers who were secretly arrested before were full of so-called doomsday and elemental spirits, and they couldnt ask anything at all, so that until now they couldnt fully confirm that the successive attacks on councilors were related to this weird sect. "Or we just sit here and wait, watching things become more and more difficult to deal with?" Rafael roared. "In any case, we must first investigate clearly, and we must not do anything to so many wizards for no reason!" The congressman insisted that the resources consumed by training an official wizard are unpredictable, and Green Riel cannot afford a one-time cleanup. Paying the price of hundreds of wizards, this is simply a broken arm! The territory of the sky quickly became a quarrel, and there were not a few congressmen who thought like Raphael, but there were quite a few differences on how to arrest these doomsday believers. To capture an official wizard, it usually takes three to five wizards of the same level to work together to ensure that there are no casualties. As for the members of the Doomsday Sect, there are more than 300 people who have been investigated by them alone. It''s not enough at all, unless those civilian wizards are forcibly recruited to assist. Some councilors were suddenly surprised that the current Green Riel was so weak. At this moment in the city of wizards, there are only two legendary wizards left, and the protection is unprecedentedly weak! Furthermore, Mr. Faiz was severely injured by the previous attack, and he doesn''t know when he will wake up. As for [Element Controller] Altok, no one knows what his mental state is, and it is only delusional to expect the other party to come out and preside over the overall situation... The members of the House of Representatives present were either arguing, worried, or annoyed, and several great wizards looked at Ogst, who was acting as the speaker, with pity. Before Harov let this magic star be in charge of the affairs of the parliament, they were a little envious and even unhappy, but now they are only lucky, because this is a complete mess, who will take over and take the blame... (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： The quarreling parliament and the intelligence of the doomsday sect (order Chapter 180 The Quarrelsome Parliament and the Intelligence of the Doomsday Sect (Subscribe) The disputes and discussions in the Sky Realm became more and more intense, to the point of rolling up their sleeves. At this moment, Ogst, who had never spoken, suddenly interrupted. "Everyone, please be quiet! We should focus on how to deal with the current crisis, instead of blaming each other and arguing about high and low..." August''s tone was slow and flat, but it seemed to have some shocking power, which was extremely eye-catching amidst the noise. The originally noisy conference room suddenly became silent, and everyone''s eyes fell on this On the body of the Acting Speaker. However, some people did not buy it, and sarcastically said rather angrily. "It seems that our acting chairman has already thought of a perfect plan..." August did not respond, but looked at Rolle aside, and said. "It''s up to you!" Rohr nodded, and sent down a stack of parchment with a solemn expression. "This is a recent investigation by the security team. There is information about the doomsday sect. You may wish to take a look." A member of the House of Representatives took the parchment scroll and quickly flipped through it, and Lynn also took a copy. In addition to recording the list of some Doomsday believers and their lives on the paper, there are also many slightly weird magical theories. What caught Lynn''s attention the most was the explanation of the elements. The wizards of the doomsday sect seemed to have a certain understanding of the microscopic field, but the way of research was crooked. These people thought that all the elements might be a whole, and they It has consciousness, and named this consciousness the spirit of the elements. While wizards'' greedy demands and unrestrained use of elements will make the elements that were originally in a state of order gradually move towards chaos, and this process is irreversible, which is why the end will come. The ultimate goal of the Doomsday Sect is to make all wizards give up the idea of ??manipulating and enslaving the elements, pray for the forgiveness of the spirits of the elements, and bring the elements back into order... "It''s ridiculous!" Raphael shook his head, only watched the first half, and couldn''t help but refute. Element is almost a must-learn subject for every shaman. It is simply a dream to ask them to abandon the research results of countless sages on elements for hundreds of years and instead pray for an unknown elemental spirit! "Don''t you think these magic theories are a little familiar?" August asked abruptly. The expressions of all the congressmen present changed. In fact, when the doomsday sect first proposed the concept of elemental spirits, some people realized that it was probably derived from the elemental theory of the legendary wizard Altok. The information collected by Rolle now undoubtedly proves this point. "Don''t you suspect that this matter has something to do with Lord Altok?" Raphael said in disbelief. The rest of the wizards also looked at Ogst in horror. Although they had some doubts before, no one dared to point the finger at a legendary wizard! "This is absolutely impossible!" A congressman who is proficient in elemental science stood up abruptly and retorted fiercely. August also nodded, and spoke out. "Of course, I personally believe that this matter has nothing to do with Lord Altok!" Although he said so, the doubts in the hearts of the members of the House of Representatives present did not dissipate, because only the existence of the same level can attack and seriously injure a legendary wizard... And according to the rumors [Element Master] Altok suddenly went crazy while exploring the microscopic realm, and no one knows what the other party will do. Lin En didn''t know much about this legendary wizard of elemental science, so he just listened silently, sorted out the information, and didn''t intend to publish a conclusion. "In addition, the security team also got a piece of information that in the evening of three days later, these wizards of the doomsday sect will hold a large gathering. This may be the best time to arrest the leader of the organization!" August said solemnly speaking. "However, the security team is severely understaffed. If we want to ensure the success of this operation, I''m afraid we still need your help!" Raphael and the others obviously understand the importance of this operation. As long as they can capture the leader of the doomsday sect, all problems and troubles can be easily solved. "But should we wait for Chairman Harov and the others to come back before considering taking action against these people?" A witch asked hesitantly. Since this matter is likely to be related to [Element Master] Altok, it is probably not They can work it out. "Master Harov has been going to the Magic Stone Mine for several days, and he hasn''t sent any news so far. He must have encountered some trouble." Ogst shook his head, and then continued with a solemn expression. "I suspect that the spatial disturbance in the Magic Stone Mine was not a natural phenomenon. It is likely that someone wanted to take the opportunity to transfer a few speakers... In this way, the wizards of the doomsday sect may not give us too much time." Lynn nodded. August had similar thoughts to him. As soon as Harov and others left, there was chaos in Greenriel. This is unlikely to be a coincidence. Under the insistence of this star of magic, the action to arrest the leader of the doomsday sect quickly passed the agenda and won the approval of most people. After all, if this matter continues to be delayed, it may cause even greater chaos. Although the current parliament lacks legendary wizards, there are not a few great wizards in the parliament. Although the leaders of some schools returned to their respective territories after the seminar, seven great wizards stayed behind, enough to face most situations. The discussion on the details of the shop arrest operation lasted until ten o''clock in the evening before it was declared over, and a group of members of the House of Representatives left the conference hall with worried expressions. After Luo Er packed up the manuscripts that had been distributed before, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. As one of August''s assistants, he can be said to be too busy these days, and sometimes he doesn''t even have time to eat . Fortunately, these days will come to an end in a few days. After solving those doomsday believers with brain problems, he will be able to relax for a few days, and teacher Ogst will be able to completely secure the position of acting speaker. Maybe they will get a Morning Star Medal for this achievement... Luo Er fantasized in his mind, holding the manuscript and preparing to go out, but halfway, he was stopped by Lynn. "Please wait a moment, Mr. Roll, I have something important, and I want to chat with you alone." (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： Doomsday Realm and Fallen Stars! (seeking subscription) Chapter 181 Doomsday Domain and Fall of the Stars! (seeking subscription) "Your Excellency Lynn? What''s the matter?" Rohr stopped in his tracks, looked at Lynn puzzled, and then hurriedly asked as if he had thought of something. "Could it be that you were attacked by those doomsday cultists for the second time these days?" "No, it''s not." Lynn shook his head. Since he killed the two intruders last time, he has been very stable, and no one has invaded his manor. After a pause, Lynn spoke again. "I''ve read the information you collected. It said that the Doomsday Sect was just an academic research organization before, and it didn''t change suddenly until three years ago?" "Not bad! Is there anything wrong with this?" Luo Er frowned. "I suddenly had an idea, so please investigate the people who arrived in the Land of Wizards from the Sea of ??Mist like me in the past five years, and what they did in the Land of Wizards. If possible, I would also like to know more about it." Lynn said seriously. "You mean..." Luo Er''s face became a little dignified. "Don''t you think that many things happened too close together?" Lynn reminded. In addition to the demise of the psionic school and the sudden change of the doomsday sect, there is another very critical factor that Lynn did not mention. His mentor, Kelu, suddenly went crazy just four years ago. He left the superior life in the wizarding land and ran to the Sekas Empire to look for "the future of psionic magic." So Lynn guessed that there must be some kind of connection between these events, or even the same thing at all! He has already sent Orlando back to look for the files, because Iyeta is the most important external port in the Land of Wizards, maybe there will be relevant records. It''s just that it takes several days to go back and forth between the two places, and Iyeta has no information about the psionic school, so I found Roll. Under Lynn''s reminder, Luo Er also quickly realized the seriousness of the matter. "I understand, Your Excellency Lynn, I will sort out this information as soon as possible in the next few days." "About this guess, please don''t tell others. After all, this is just my personal guess, and it may not be correct." Lynn finally ordered. Late at night, Greenriel City, in a luxurious manor. Faiz, who had been in a deep sleep for a long time, opened his eyes suddenly, and sat up slowly with his body supported. The hideous wound on his chest did not disappear, and black mist was still coming out. However, compared to physical injuries, the constant dizziness from the brain made Faiz feel unbearable. "Ahem~" Amidst a burst of violent coughing, Faiz spit out a small mouthful of dark red blood, and a little blood color gradually returned to his face, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw everything familiar around him clearly. Now that I have returned to Greenriel, at least I don''t have to worry too much about safety. But soon Faiz noticed something was wrong. The whole manor was a bit too quiet. Since he took the body of this giant dragon, his hearing has become amazing. At this moment, the manor is very quiet, not even any insects can be heard. The only thing he could hear was a slight, approaching footsteps. The closed door was opened the next moment, and a wizard in a red robe walked in, speaking politely. "Are you resting well? Master Faiz, you should sleep a little longer." "Odessa?!" Faiz''s face was ferocious, like a man-eating tiger. The wizard in front of him was one of his most powerful disciples, but it was also the other party who launched a surprise attack with the help of an unknown strange device at the critical moment of his fierce battle with a beholder in the magic stone mine . It was an attack from the soul level, coupled with the beholder who suddenly appeared in the magic stone mine, he was almost about to fall on the spot, and finally relied on the powerful body of the giant dragon to carry it down a few times Only then did he manage to escape, but he still paid a very painful price. "No, you are definitely not Odessa." Faiz stared at him coldly, his tone extremely cold, "Who are you?!" "As expected of Mr. Faiz, or if you have relevant experience, you can naturally guess this." The wizard named Odessa said with a smile, his face was full of jokes, and while flipping his palms, A strange statue appeared in his hand. Faiz''s heart sank immediately, and the strength he could exert was very limited now, and the pain from his chest and brain almost tore his will. Fortunately, here is Green Riel, as long as there is some disturbance, the members of the parliament will definitely come to investigate. Thinking of this, the magic power in Faiz''s body became agitated, and a strong force swept the entire manor. Nothing was more conspicuous than the dragon''s body. The wizard in the red robe also raised the statue in his hand at the same time, speaking word by word. "Doomsday Domain!" A burst of red light quickly spread, as if it enveloped the entire space in an instant, and even enveloped all the buildings in the manor. This is a blood-red space, surrounded by distorted blood patterns, thick chains spread all over the blood-red space, filled with the smell of decay and blood. The most astonishing thing is that there are five huge stars suspended in the sky, each of which exudes terrifying coercion. "Feel the judgment of the doomsday!" The red-robed wizard shouted, and the silver star in the center burst into dazzling brilliance, and fell towards Faiz at an indescribable speed. It was the falling stars that were enough to cover the entire sky, rolling towards the surface with a suffocating sense of oppression. "It''s nothing but a magic illusion!" Faiz, who had completed the dragon transformation, had no fear, spread his wings, and flapped them suddenly. A huge figure soared into the sky, facing the fallen planet. Boom! Accompanied by a deafening crash, Faiz collided with the silver planet. A huge shock wave ravaged the entire blood-colored space, pieces of finely shattered rocks rose from the ground, and then fell down again. The huge mountain-like, island-like star was actually resisted by the tiny dragon body, and then shattered in the violent impact... Fayz was not having a good time either. After enduring the terrifying impact, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, large and small cracks appeared on the surface of his body, and scarlet blood flowed from the hideous wounds... However, Faiz didnt care about his injuries, and glared at the wizard in front of him. He exuded a strong murderous intent, and opened his mouth with a hot breath... (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： Force Field Magic [Space Vibration Wave] (subscription required) Chapter 183 Force Field Magic [Space Vibration] (Subscribe) Space Vibration After gradually adapting to the power he now possesses, Lin En stretched out his hand impatiently, his fingers shook regularly, and most of the magic power in his body was emptied in an instant. A faint ripple of magic power spreads forward in a ring shape, where the ripple passes, the space is slightly deformed. Three meters away, several battle puppets made of steel were placed. After the magic ripples passed by, they were cut into two without the slightest obstacle. However, the battle puppets placed farther away, ten meters away, were different. They had not been cut off directly, and the positions where the magic ripples passed were distorted like twists and turns. As for the walls more than thirty meters away, they were not affected by any damage. influences. This is not beyond Lynn''s expectations. It''s like tapping the water surface with your hand, and the swaying water waves will gradually spread, and the range will become wider and wider, but the water waves will also become weaker and weaker. So this is a magic used to break through the enemy''s protection at close and medium distances. Ordinary [Mage Shield] and [Magic Barrier] are as fragile as a piece of paper in front of [Space Vibration]. But the disadvantages are not without it. The range of this thing is too large, and it does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. It is easy to cast a spell, and the enemy and teammates will fall down one after another. If it is cut in half, I don''t know if those potion masters can save it. "About 60% of the magic power is consumed..." Lynn meditated for a while, and soon came to the result. After all, this is high-level magic. [Space Vibration] also needs to consume more than half of the magic reserve in the body. Fortunately, the results are satisfactory. After experiencing the battle with Herram before, Lynn has been studying the method of cracking the [Deflection Field], and finally summed up three solutions. The first is to continuously use super-large-scale magic! The principle of [Deflecting Force Field] is to distort the surrounding time and space to form a magic field. All the magic attacking Herram will deflect an angle like light rays entering the water, thus bypassing the main body. Magics like Toxic Field and Vacuum Field that can cover the entire area cannot be protected by Deflection Field, after all, the attack comes from any direction. But it is obviously unrealistic to want to defeat a great wizard with this. The second method is to make miracles vigorously! Mass and energy itself have the property of affecting time and space, and magic power also has this property. [Deflecting force field] cannot protect higher-level magic! In addition, as long as an object is fast enough, it can also break through the constraints of the force field. It''s just that Lynn can''t do these two points, so the only choice he has is the third one, using force field magic to restrain force field magic! The successful development of [Space Shockwave] means that he finally has the means to threaten a great wizard! As for the problem of magic power, it is not impossible to solve. Lin En sighed, and then took out a bottle of dark blue potion from his cuff and drank it. In less than a second, all the magic power lost before was replenished, and the magic power in his body recovered again a state of abundance. This is Xinsi''s Advanced Potion! Invented by a senior potion master, a bottle sells for seventy magic gold coins! This stuff was originally used to replenish magic power for great wizards. It can only be described as extravagant for an official wizard, but Lynn drank it without blinking. Seventy magic gold coins are only the price of four glass mirrors, so Darren and others can earn back if they rush to work. Lin En even bought all the [Seines'' Advanced Potions] on the market at one time, but there were only thirty bottles in total. Obviously, the master of potions never thought that someone would use this thing while practicing magic like Lynn did. After a short rest, Lynn placed a batch of combat dummies on again, preparing to test whether the material of the object would affect the strength of the [Space Vibration Wave]. Time waits for no one. Tomorrow is the time for the parliament to carry out arrest operations. He must get familiar with everything about this new magic as soon as possible. Just as Lin En was about to cast a spell, his body paused involuntarily, and a drop of cold sweat ran across his forehead. He suddenly noticed that the curvature of the space about five meters to the right of him was slightly different from other places... If Lin En was not under the blessing of the twelve third-ring wizards at this moment, he might not be able to notice this at all. slight gap. Yet there is nothing in that direction... There is only one possibility. Someone sneaked in and stood beside me and watched me practice magic. It was the magic power possessed by the other party that caused the subtle changes in the curvature of space... And the early warning magic he set up at the entrance of the practice field did not have any effect... Lin En''s heart suddenly rose to his throat, his face remained calm, and then he suddenly raised his hand and launched an attack without warning. Space Vibration The undetectable space ripples appeared again, and the distance between the two sides was only five meters, and at the speed of the magic wave, they crossed almost instantly! Vaguely, Lynn heard a sound of something breaking... hit? Still no hit? Lin En took a few steps back suddenly, and countless magic missiles emerged from the void, smashed to the right, but disappeared without a trace as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss. Obviously the other party is still alive, and even has the ability to resist, and the invisibility magic has not been lifted! While using [Magic-Barrage], Lynn had already opened a bottle of [Seine''s Advanced Potion] with his left hand and poured it straight down, while his right hand was holding the [Sorrow Medal]. If even the [Space Vibration] hit from the front can''t kill the opponent, then the only chance of winning is to rely on the protective magic attached to the [Corona Medal] to delay time, make noise, wait for the members of the Magic Council to arrive, and have a righteous gang fight up! "[Vittorio''s Barrier] is a six-ring magic that can only be used once. Are you sure you want to release it now?" Suddenly, there was a sudden chuckle, and then a graceful figure appeared in the empty practice room. "Aurora?" Lynn stopped activating the [Sorona Medal] and quickly recognized it. Just like the last time we met, this legendary witch was still wearing the bright red long dress, with a coquettish charm between her brows, and her delicate face seemed to be a perfectly carved work of art, shining with a charming luster in the dark . However, Lin En''s attention at the moment was on the fracture where the witch''s waist and abdomen were split by the [Space Vibration Wave]. The whole person seemed to be divided into upper and lower parts, but no blood flowed out from the fracture. Such a weird scene made Lin En wonder if what he saw was a hallucination... (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： Super fast regeneration? Death? Back in time? (ask for order Chapter 184 Overspeed regeneration? Death? Back in time? (seeking subscription) "Is this the new magic you have researched? Its power is not bad, and its destructive power alone is already among the high-level magic..." Aurora said playfully, a third-ring wizard developed a high-ring magic that theoretically only a great wizard could use, and it was the first time she had seen such a miracle. "Can you tell me how you did it?" Aurora was extremely curious. "All magic can be expressed in the form of the Olympiad formula, and I constructed the spell slot of [Space Vibration] based on this!" Lin En made up a reason casually, after all, the existence of the magic net cannot be revealed at will. But it''s not entirely nonsense, because it can theoretically be done! If you cant do it, it must be because you dont have a deep enough understanding of Mathematical Olympiads, and you cant blame him for this! "Olympiad?" Aurora nodded thoughtfully. When Lynn gave a speech in the seminar, she was also present, especially the law of universal gravitation, which can calculate the change of space curvature through a formula, which is very amazing. However, she also saw that it was extremely difficult for Lynn to break the rules and cast higher-level magic. Otherwise, there would be no need to take potions frequently. It should be a tricky method, not really done. broke through. "Master Aurora, are you... all right?" Lynn inevitably looked at the witch''s waist. The fracture cut by [Space Vibration Wave] was too obvious, one was divided into two People who are so good can still stand here and talk properly. Aurora obviously also noticed Lynn''s gaze, she chuckled, and then pressed her hand on the fractured part of her body. Under the caress, the broken crack seemed to be erased by an eraser, and disappeared without a trace. Without a trace, even the damaged clothes have been restored. Lin En was a little horrified. This was the damage caused by the space distortion, and it was eliminated so easily. Seemingly seeing Lynn''s surprise, Aurora reminded with a chuckle. "No matter how powerful magic is, if you don''t find the real target, it''s just a waste of effort..." Real target? Lynn paused, and many conjectures immediately appeared in his mind. Overspeed regeneration? Death? Back in time? Or is it the energy of the body? But Aurora obviously didn''t intend to continue explaining. Lynn''s ups and downs quickly calmed down, and he was not frustrated by the failure of the new magic just now. He developed [Space Vibration] to deal with the great wizard. He wanted to threaten a legendary wizard. think too much... This is also the reason why he did not show obvious hostility towards Aurora. "Second question, I''m curious, how did you find me? Is there any obvious flaw in my magic?" Aurora looked at Lynn with great interest, and asked. She developed the polarizing magic, which is not just as simple as affecting the line of sight, but also takes into account the factor of magic power, and can even avoid most detection magic. Logically speaking, it should be perfect... However, in less than a month, she was recognized twice, especially because Lynn was a wizard with three rings, which made Aurora quite depressed. "It''s the smell!" Under the gaze of the legendary witch, Lynn said calmly, not intending to tell the truth. After all, the feeling of being approached silently was a bit scary, and unlike the last time she was attacked, Aurora''s invisibility magic was extremely difficult to detect, and even the warning magic he set at the door had no effect. Smell? Aurora raised her cuff subconsciously and took a sniff, but quickly realized that in her current state, it was impossible to get any smell... Obviously the other party is fooling herself... Thinking of this, Aurora''s eyes became dangerous. Lin En hurriedly changed the subject. "Master Aurora, didn''t you go to the magic stone mine? Could it be that the matter has been resolved?" "Of course... no." Aurora shook her head, stretched her hand over the chairs piled in the corner, and sat down lazily. "Or, you didn''t leave at all?" Lynn quickly thought of the second possibility. When Harov went to the magic stone mine, he directly mobilized most of the council''s power, which is indeed a bit abnormal. Could it be that these legendary wizards are planning to play an empty game, pretend to leave, and then lure out all the troublemakers in Greenriel? Aurora shook her head again. The monster that injured Faiz in the magic stone mine is indeed a threat. Once the opponent escapes and hides in the wizard''s land, it will definitely have a catastrophic impact. More importantly, if you don''t watch them enter the magic stone mine with your own eyes, how can the doomsday sect jump out with confidence. Aurora''s vague attitude made Lynn a little confused, but this was obviously not something he needed to consider. Compared to this, Lynn is more curious about what the legendary witch is doing with her since she is stranded in Greenriel and does not go to investigate the intelligence of the Doomsday Sect. It''s not like he just came here to secretly learn his own magic, right? Lin En is not so arrogant. If the [Space Vibration] is rated, it is at best a fourth-ring high-level magic, but the attack method is a bit special and the destructive power is stronger. For a legendary wizard, there is no need to come here to steal a lesson, that would be too cheap. Lin En asked directly without any scruples. Aurora didn''t answer, but put on an expression with great interest, unless you tell me first, and I''ll consider whether to tell you or not. "If you don''t want to say it, forget it!" Lynn shrugged, and then issued a tactful order to evict the guest. "It''s very late now, and I''m planning to rest, don''t you want to come too? Lady Aurora?" "If you think about it, it''s not that you can''t think about it, but let''s wait until next time..." Aurora pursed her lips and chuckled, and then her graceful figure disappeared before Lynn''s eyes. "Good night then, my brown star!" The witch''s clear and melodious whispers echoed in the empty practice room, and finally dissipated in the night. However, Lynn''s face twitched indiscernibly, because he clearly felt that the subtle change in the curvature of the space where Aurora was originally standing has not disappeared. In other words, the other party just became invisible again, and did not really leave... Lin En was very speechless, but there was no way to forcibly drive the person away. He could only pretend that he didn''t know, and continued to experiment with new magic, pretending that the person did not exist. At least from this sentence [Brown Star], it can be seen that the other party is the real Aurora, not someone pretending with shaping magic. Aurora, who was hidden in the polarizing magic, deliberately cast the magic to block the smell this time. Seeing that Lin En started the magic practice again, she looked unaware, and fell into a deep confusion. Could it be that I really have some obvious smell on my body? (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： Crazy doomsday cultist (please subscribe) Chapter 185 Crazy Doomsday Cultists (Subscribe) Silent Field, Magic Power Shield, High-level Elemental Resistance... The next day at noon, outside a vast manor, hundreds of wizards were scattered in every corner of the manor, casting spells together, and a solid magic barrier immediately enveloped the entire manor, forming a magic barrier that isolated the inside and outside. This is to avoid the subsequent battle spreading to the outside world and causing unnecessary riots and troubles. After all, this is an urban area, and besides wizards, there are also many civilians who do not know magic. Lynn, Orlando, Kevin, Yolande and others are all ready to go, quietly waiting for the signal to attack. According to the previous discussion, all the city guards, parliamentarians, and civilian wizards participating in this operation were divided into four teams. The first team, led by Oghst and the three great wizards, attacked from the front, broke through at the fastest speed, and captured the core members of the doomsday sect. The second and third teams attacked from the other two entrances of the manor, completely blocking the possibility of the doomsday believers escaping from these directions. As for the last team staying outside to avoid emergencies, it is also responsible for arresting believers who have lost their combat power, cleaning up the remnants, and treating the wounded. Lin En is in the third team, with a total of 19 members, led by his old acquaintance, the great wizard Raphael. There are not many people, but they are all wizards of the second and third rings, and there is no weak one. Some young commoner wizards, facing such a big battle, did not have the slightest fear, but were eager to try. "In the next battle, you''d better be careful. According to the city guard''s report, these doomsday believers can be described as crazy. They don''t know what it means to be merciful. Any negligence will be fatal!" Raphael said very He said seriously, then turned his head to look at Lynn, and continued to speak. "Your Excellency Lynn, sometimes magic theory and actual combat do not match. When fighting, please put your own safety first, and don''t take it lightly." In Raphael''s opinion, theoretical wizards like Lynn usually have weaker combat abilities. After all, human energy is limited. Lin En has a very high attainment in the study of elements, Olympiads, and stars, and he can no longer expect the other party to have so much practical experience. Instances of powerful wizards being inadvertently killed by a low-level magic abound. When Kevin and Orlando heard the news, they all had weird expressions on their faces. They, the wizards of the Iyeta School, knew very well about Lynn''s details. The other party came all the way from the Sekas Empire under the Holy See. . According to what Lauder said, Lynn destroyed most of the town and killed thousands of armored guards before crossing the sea to the land of wizards... After being reminded by Raphael, Lynn himself nodded in agreement. In fact, if possible, he would like to be assigned to the fourth team to be in charge of logistics. Unfortunately, August did not give him this opportunity. . The other thing is... Lynn turned his head away. In the mental connection mode, he glanced at the direction of five o''clock behind him with his peripheral vision. The legendary witch Aurora had been following him for a whole night, plus half a day, and kept at the same time. Within ten meters, even if he deliberately went to the toilet, it was no exception. So that a ridiculous idea vaguely appeared in Lynn''s mind, could it be that the other party has no way to leave him? Otherwise, who would have nothing to do and follow another person every day, even eating, sleeping, and going to the bathroom, so it wouldn''t be the case that this Aurora has a very unique personal hobby, right? While thinking about it, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from the manor, and the expressions of everyone present changed. This is the signal for action! "Walk!" Raphael shouted suddenly, and then led the crowd straight to the inside of the manor. At this moment, the manor is in a mess, the fire is soaring into the sky, the smoke is billowing, the explosion is mixed with screams, and the sight is full of chaos. "Damn, what''s going on?" "Enemy attack!" "Quickly inform the messenger..." Calls kept ringing in the manor one after another. The first wave of attack was obviously very smooth. Lynn and others who rushed into the front hall hardly encountered any decent resistance. Considering that many believers of the Doomsday Sect are bewitched wizards, they have no intention of killing them. They try to use some confinement and stun spells to restrain them, and leave the rest to the logistics team. However, the chaotic scene did not last long. As the crowd got deeper, the resistance they encountered became more and more intense. The doomsday sect that reacted showed their madness to the fullest, enough to be described as fearless. Pyroblast, Multiple Fireball... Lin En and his party had just passed through a long corridor, and they were greeted by scorching fireballs. "Let me do it!" Yolande stepped forward quickly, raising his hand. Ice Storm In the void, the constantly jumping water molecules seemed to be inspired by something. They aggregated and condensed into sharp ice flakes, rushing forward like a vortex, and the frost storm instantly covered the entire corridor. The breath of ice goes out. Raphael has been on the sidelines and has not taken action. This action against the Doomsday Sect is also an excellent tempering for some formal wizards who lack actual combat. He only needs to be responsible for ensuring the safety of these people. However, as soon as this idea flashed in his mind, a warning appeared in Raphael''s heart. After the ice and flame dissipated together, the scene in the hall appeared in front of everyone. A dozen wizards of the doomsday sect showed fanaticism on their faces. A ferocious high-level magic crystal cannon was placed in front of them. A large amount of materialized magic power was condensed at the half-meter-thick muzzle... Are these people crazy? Raphael gasped, using the magic crystal cannon in such a small space was simply asking for death. At this moment, the short-term charging has been completed, and an extremely bright blue light gushes out, aiming at Lin En and others. "Everyone avoid it!" Raphael roared, and at the same time cast the strongest protective magic he had mastered. The Wall of Sighs In an instant, a huge steel wall erected in front of everyone, blocking the terrifying energy beams released by the magic crystal cannon. The solid wall of sighs was torn apart layer by layer like ooze in front of the ready-to-go magic crystal cannon, and then the blue light exploded violently. "Boom!" Amidst the earth-shattering loud noise, the whole manor trembled. A terrifying air wave spread, blowing up dust all over the sky. Except for Raphael, everyone present was blown away by the violent shock wave... (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： Invisible Enemy (seeking subscription) Chapter 186 The Invisible Enemy (for subscription) After the explosion disappeared, the originally spacious hall had been turned into ruins, and the ground was full of ruins. "Ahem..." Yolande and Kevin climbed up with difficulty, shaking their dizzy heads, and their faces were covered with blood. Raphael''s face was also a little pale, and the rune bracelet on his wrist broke into two pieces. It was not difficult for him to avoid the magic crystal cannon, but in order to protect Yolande and others behind him, only There is a choice of hard resistance. Lin En''s condition is slightly better, [Wall of Sighs] and Raphael blocked most of the impact for them, but the remaining aftermath still caused his body to suffer a lot of impact. "Keep playing, kill them!" The doomsday believers who were not too far away were also shocked, but the leading wizard ignored them and yelled frantically. The high-level magic crystal cannon lit up almost in the next moment, and the faint blue energy beam leaped up again. The few people present looked like dead souls, and Raphael was even ready to stop the second wave of attacks, but the terrifying The energy beam flickered for a while and then disappeared. "Damn it!" The leading wizard kicked the muzzle of the cannon a few times in annoyance. Lin En immediately looked towards the diagonally rear position, and the only person present who had the ability to do something was Aurora who was hiding in the dark. Raphael''s reaction was extremely fast. Although he didn''t know why the high-level magic crystal cannon suddenly malfunctioned, he still cast the four-ring spell[Iron Sand Beam] immediately. Countless sharp sand and iron instantly condensed and formed, and flew out with lightning speed. Several doomsday believers panicked and erected protective barriers, but they were instantly penetrated, and immediately pierced through several pieces of iron sand, and blood gushed out. out, dyed the ground red. The wizard in the lead received even more serious attention, and was directly hit by dozens of iron sands, smashing into a sieve on the spot. The advanced magic crystal cannon was also destroyed. This is Raphael''s real goal! The remaining dozen or so doomsday believers were in a panic, and one of the wizards was so frightened that he ran away in a hurry, but within two steps, he ran into a blood-red long whip head-on, and the whole half of his body was directly smashed into pieces. blood foam... "A bunch of trash!" Then the middle-aged wizard in red robe came out from the shadows, glanced at the chaotic scene on the field and the destroyed high-level magic crystal cannon, his eyes were abnormally sharp and cold. "Master Messenger!" The doomsday believers immediately gathered around the red-robed wizard as if they had found their backbone. Raphael had an expression of astonishment on his face. "Odessa?!" "I didn''t expect it to be you. It seems that Master Faiz''s attack was not just an accident..." Raphael immediately thought of this, and his expression became extremely dignified. The council has found out that there were three wizards who followed Faiz into the magic stone mine, including Odessa, but only Faiz escaped back. He thought that these people had all fallen in the magic stone mine before, but he didn''t expect Odessa to appear in front of him, still as the so-called messenger of doom. "If you miss Faiz, I can send you to see him!" Odessasen said coldly, and before Raphael could comprehend the meaning of these words, he took out a weird statue and activated it. Doomsday domain. In an instant, the previously dilapidated hall disappeared in front of everyone, replaced by a blood-red space, filled with endless killing and **** smell, giant pillars stretched across the void, mottled underfoot Potholes and huge chasm-like cracks. "What exactly is this place?" Yolande asked in fear, resisting the churning feeling in his stomach. "This is the coming apocalypse, the future of the land of wizards." Odessa said indifferently: "It will also become the cemetery of all wizards..." "Dream!" Raphael roared angrily, and in the vast space, all the elements began to jump rapidly... This is exactly the five-ring technique[Magic Torrent] "Stand back!" Raphael still reminded loudly before the official casting of the spell. In fact, before Raphael spoke, Lynn and the others had already rushed tens of meters away, and no one wanted to be involved in the aftermath of the battle between the two great wizards. Surging elements collide with each other, forming a powerful energy tide that annihilates everything in its path. "Come and try this, the dragon''s breath..." Odessa laughed a few times, raised his hand and reproduced a violent dragon''s breath, which collided with the incoming [magic torrent]. The storm that rolled up even affected Lynn and others in the distance. "What should we do now?" A witch said tremblingly. She thought that this action against the Doomsday Sect was just a formality, and she might be able to kill a few enemies as capital for bragging in the future. Didn''t expect it to turn out like this. "As long as we persist until Master August and the others come over, we''ll be safe." Philip boosted his morale, but he felt extremely uneasy in his heart. Why did August and the others who were in charge of the frontal attack not arrive? Instead, they collided with the leader of the Doomsday Sect first, and they didn''t know how to leave this weird space at all. "At three o''clock, Yolande, squat down!" At this moment, Lynn, who had never spoken, suddenly looked at Yolande, who was at the outermost edge, and yelled suddenly. "What?" Yolande paused, confused about Lynn''s clock orientation, completely unaware of his right side, a dagger hidden in the shadows, slashed towards his neck. However, Lynn moved faster, and kicked Yolande''s calf with one foot, forcing his body to kneel... Fire Touch Lin En raised his hand, and a stream of scorching fire passed over Yolande''s head, rushing towards the direction of the attacker. Yolande, who was kicked inexplicably and almost lost his hair, was annoyed and was about to yell, but then he heard a scream from beside him. Yolande immediately turned his head and looked over. Under the attack of the high-temperature flames, the sneak attacker was instantly turned into a burning man, struggling and howling in pain, the dagger in his hand was shining with a cold green light, and Yolan De Ge broke out in a cold sweat. He could imagine that if he was hit by this thing, he might not be far from death. "Thank you for your help, Your Excellency Lynn!" Yolande quickly retreated to the team, and said very gratefully. Lin En nodded, and didn''t have time to reply, but his eyes swept to the surroundings. Under the perception of thermal vision, more than a dozen heat sources were quickly approaching them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： 【Space Vibration Wave】(Subscription required) Chapter 187 [Space Vibration] of Slashing Stars (Subscribe) Probably aware that their whereabouts have been exposed, the doomsday believers walking in the shadows are no longer obsessed with melee attacks, but cast spells together tacitly. Dozens of ice blades, fireballs, acid, and even arrows suddenly hit from all directions... Every time a spell is cast, the figures of the doomsday cultists will appear briefly, but will soon disappear into the shadows again, and the so-called mage assassins are nothing more than that. The wizards present were totally caught off guard. They didn''t know the number of enemies at all, let alone where they were. They can only passively resist the flying elemental magic. By the time they counterattack, the opponent has disappeared and moved to another direction. After a second or two of contact, the team is already wounded. A young wizard just used protective magic to block the oncoming [Acid Jet], and then was pierced into his ankle by a crossbow bolt that came out of nowhere. The severe pain forced him to fall to the ground in embarrassment, but the doomsday believer obviously showed no mercy, and the wizard immediately became the target of the fire. Fortunately, at this moment, a total of thirty magic missiles flew over from behind, stopping the incoming magic spells one by one with great precision. The person who made the shot was naturally Lynn. Yolande, who was also attacked before, roared and released a large-scale ice storm again, but didn''t hit anyone. "Your Excellency Lynn, do you have a way to determine the location of these people?" A witch in the team asked eagerly. Shadow magic is a very unpopular witchcraft, and it is very difficult to practice, but all the wizards of these doomsday sects can actually know it... But now is obviously not the time to think about it. The most important thing is that they didn''t prepare the spells in advance, and Raphael was even more busy dealing with Odessa, the leader of the Doomsday Cult. Among all the people, Lynn was the only one who could see those Doomsday Cultists. "Of course!" Lin En responded casually, followed by a [Multiple-Curtain of Ice]! A series of four walls of ice rose from the ground, trapping everyone present and all the doomsday believers inside the wall. Then Lin En took out a reagent bottle with his backhand, and threw it into the sky under the puzzled eyes of Yolande and others. Although the wizards of the doomsday sect didn''t know what Lynn was up to, they also knew that they must not let the other party get what they wanted. Almost instantly, several magic beams hit the reagent bottle... Compared to Yolande and the others whose complexions suddenly changed, Lynn said unexpectedly. "Is it so caring?" The wizards of the doomsday sect soon realized that they had done a stupid thing. The reagent bottle exploded in mid-air, and the alchemy powder emitting blue light immediately fell from the sky, attached to everyone''s body, and wiped them all away. outline appeared. "Is this the powder of glow stone?" Philip, who still knows about alchemy, said in surprise. This unique ore exists in the darkest mine cave, contains a lot of magic power, and has the property of self-luminescence. Kevin, Yolande and others, who had been suffocated for a long time, started to fight back almost immediately. Without the help of shadow magic, the true strength of the doomsday believers was immediately revealed, and the beaten ones retreated steadily. Raphael, who is fighting Odessa, is also always paying attention to the battle situation on this side. He is not unaware of the doomsday believers hiding in the shadows, but he has no chance to intervene at all. Seeing that Lin En successfully cracked the shadow magic with the glow stone powder, Raphael was relieved, but at the same time he couldn''t help but admire Lynn''s vigilance in his heart. However, a little distraction quickly made Raphael pay the price. The blood-red chains surrounding the doomsday domain suddenly came to life and lashed towards Raphael fiercely like a long whip, forming an invisible magic barrier It appeared around the body, but it was smashed to pieces in the next moment. Raphael''s right arm was directly pierced by the chain, and a hole was blasted open. The bright red blood instantly stained his robe, and a piercing pain came to his mind, but he didn''t dare to stop at all. He clenched his left hand tightly With the chain penetrating into the body, it was instantly broken by the burst of magic power. Odessa stretched out his hand, and a crimson light flashed. Raphael couldn''t dodge at all, but the next moment both of them felt their hearts tremble at the same time. Although it was only a short moment, it made Odessa''s magic deviate from the direction... Lynn in the distance also stopped releasing the resonance magic. This magic has a limited impact on the great wizard. Once the opponent is prepared, it will not be so easy to succeed next time, so Lynn does not dare to expose this magic at will. details. Odessa, who was attacked inexplicably, immediately added several protections to himself, and looked at Raphael solemnly. Since those believers have lost the value of using them, he naturally doesn''t have to keep his hands! "Doomsday!" Odessa clenched the statue in his hand and shouted loudly. The blood-colored sky seemed to darken, and a sense of depression permeated everyone''s hearts. Yurand raised his head in astonishment, and then saw a shocking scene. The silver moon suspended in the sky seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and it fell down with the breath of endless destruction. Stars with a diameter of several kilometers covered the entire sky, pouring darkness on... A feeling of fear and powerlessness suddenly came to my heart. The remaining doomsday believers below knelt down on the ground, praying devoutly, begging for the forgiveness of the great elemental spirit. Raphael''s mind was also trembling. Under the terrifying power of falling stars, even the possibility of evasion and defense no longer existed. Amidst bursts of prayers and desperate cries, Lynn could no longer pretend not to see Aurora, lowered his voice, and spoke. "Aren''t you going to make a move yet? Lady Aurora?" The next moment, a soft breathing sound rang in his ear, "Shhh...the power I can exert is limited, I need to appear at the most critical moment, use your strongest magic...you just have to remember, it''s not Really silver moon..." Lin En frowned, of course he knew that it couldn''t be the real moon, that thing was at least a thousand times bigger than this, and this **** space gave him a feeling similar to the magic field... Magic illusion? The more you believe, the more real you build, the stronger you are? Lin En guessed secretly, then raised his hand, pointing to the huge falling star in the sky. Space Vibration The fingers trembled rapidly, and a wave of undetectable magic power spread rapidly, but unlike before, the power of [Space Vibration Wave] did not weaken in the slightest, but increased rapidly, and finally even reached the point where it was visible to the naked eye . It was like a sharp machete cutting into butter. Under everyone''s unbelievable eyes, the huge silver moon was cut open... (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： Could it be that you have been promoted to the legendary realm? ( Chapter 188 Is it possible that you have been promoted to the legendary realm? (seeking subscription) A crack appeared on the surface of the huge silver moon, and then the crack gradually expanded, quickly spreading to the entire star, and finally shattered with a bang. The fragments of the silver moon fell towards the ground like fire and meteors, but lost the previous terrifying power. Before the meteorite rain hit the ground, it turned into ashes... But Odessa, who is a spellcaster, was shaken at the moment Yinyue was cut off... Everyone present froze in place, staring blankly at the shattered silver moon in the sky and Lin En who raised his hand and cut off the stars, even Raphael was no exception, his face was full of astonishment and disbelief. Unbelievable color. The end is over? The doomsday believers who were kneeling and praying were even more dumbfounded. They looked up at the sky blankly, as if something was collapsing in their hearts... "Your Excellency Lynn, have you already broken through the legendary realm?" Yolande swallowed hard, and couldn''t help asking. Whether it was the scene of the silver moon falling just now, or the scene of Lynn cutting off the stars with his hand, all shattered his understanding of magic. Is this really something wizards can do? If so, I am afraid that only legendary wizards can release such terrifying magic... "That''s just a magical illusion." Lynn was very calm, just like in the magic field, as long as the computing power is enough, he can let his brain simulate a star explosion. Of course, Aurora''s help is also indispensable. This legendary witch used some method to eliminate the shortcoming of [Space Vibration] that would gradually weaken due to distance, and kept the power at the peak moment. Attacking from the space level, even if it is a real meteorite, it will be cut into two pieces! "Sinner!" Odessa growled angrily, with a hint of fear faintly revealed in his words. The scene of the falling silver moon is indeed a magical illusion made of magic power, but facing the shocking scene of falling stars, even as the legendary wizard Faiz, he can''t help but feel fear while questioning it. And this fear will turn into substance the moment the silver moon falls, and feed back to the body, crushing everything into powder! "Elemental Spirit, please lower your anger and punish the sinners in front of you!" Odessa shouted hoarsely. The entire blood-colored space immediately vibrated, the ground cracked, and blood gushed out from the ground, and then they were transformed into hideous, two-meter-tall demons, holding twisted long knives towards As the crowd rushed over, the number was astonishingly large. Looking at it from a distance, it looked like a **** tide. Raphael forced the injury on his right shoulder and released a [Group-Pyroblast]. Boom! Boom! Boom! The violent explosion resounded through the sky, accompanied by a series of bursts of flames, but a group of demons rushed straight out of the smoke and flames as if they were not affected by anything. Seeing this weird situation, Yolande and the others felt their scalps go numb for a while, how can they fight this? Lynn, who was reminded by Aurora, immediately explained. "Don''t worry too much, most of them are visual illusions, and only a few of them are entities capable of harming us..." "But how do we tell which one is real?" Philip hurriedly asked, the magic power fluctuations of these demons are almost the same, and it is more troublesome to mix the real one with the fake one. The group Pyroblast technique that Raphael used just now has no effect, which means that they can''t stop the group of demons from approaching at all. Even if only one of the ten is real, it is enough to kill them suddenly. I don''t even know when the real attack will come. "It can be distinguished by magic!" Raphael covered his bleeding right shoulder, and looked at Lynn. The strongest magic [Elemental Torrent] he mastered was not enough to cover such a large area. "After three seconds, anyone who is still standing is a fake!" Lin En drank a bottle of advanced potion, said firmly, and then raised his hand again to use [Space Vibration]. Under the enhancement of Aurora''s magic, a wave of magic power visible to the naked eye swept across the entire battlefield. Just like ripples in the water, the range of [Space Vibration] will only get wider and wider, which is suitable for dealing with this situation. The demons that hit were like pieces of tofu that hit the wire rope at high speed, and were cut apart one after another. Some demons continued to rush forward without any impact, but some fell to the ground, turning into a puddle of blood. The next moment, a flood of demons was already in front of them. The twisted long knife and ferocious face made Yolande and the others feel chills. Shield]. Ignoring the protection of the [Mage Shield], the tall demon slashed off with a twisted long knife. A witch closed her eyes in fear, but just as Lynn said, she didn''t feel any pain. The knife went through the body... However, the enhanced [Space Vibration Wave] also has an extremely obvious shortcoming, that is, the concealment is greatly reduced! Odessa avoided the magic wave as early as it arrived, and a pair of **** bat wings grew behind him. Not only that, Odessa even created seven magical phantoms of himself in a row, suspended in the sky together. Finger of Pain Crimson lights lit up one after another, flying from all directions. "The fourth is the real body!" Aurora''s soft voice sounded in Lynn''s ears, and the latter immediately repeated the words to Raphael. Raphaelton nodded, directly ignoring the attacks of other phantoms, and cast [Wall of Sighs] to block the fourth red glow, allowing the rest of the magic to go straight through the body. "Damn...Damn!" Odessa shouted angrily, fear gradually spreading in his heart, he couldn''t understand why his magic was so easily seen through again and again! "Damn it, it should be you, Odessa!" Raphael said coldly, and then there was a [Iron Sand Storm], the whistling iron sand turned into iron spikes and short blades flew into the air. Odessa didn''t take this kind of four-ring magic to heart, and waved his blood wings to dodge it easily. However, he didn''t find that there were several spherical things flying along with these iron spikes and short blades. After approaching under the cover of the attack, it burst open! A dazzling glare suddenly lit up, instantly covering Odessa''s vision, and also brought his movements to a brief pause... Raphael roared loudly at this moment. "It''s now!" Lynn, who had been prepared for a long time, had already activated [Space Vibration], aiming directly at Odessa who was caught in the [Iron Sand Storm] and had his vision blocked! (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： There are many tricks I know, there is always one that can make you Chapter 189 I know many tricks, and there is always one that will make you open your mouth! (seeking subscription) Odessa, who fell into blindness and momentary stiffness, felt a threat of death, and a strong unwillingness surged in his heart. He hadn''t seen the destruction of the wizard''s land with his own eyes, and he hadn''t been able to fulfill the will of the Lord... At the same time, Odessa didn''t care about hiding any more, and immediately used the strongest protective magic he had mastered. Holy Asylum Golden light shines from the whole body, forming a solid barrier around the body, colliding with the galloping Space Vibration Wave. Accompanied by a slight tearing sound, cracks appeared on the golden barrier. Odesa''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he finally blocked it, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the second wave of magic power came one after another! It was Lin En who, just to be on the safe side, drank the potion while releasing [Space Vibration Wave], and then released the second magic without stopping. The two front and rear [Space Vibration Waves] overlapped together, the golden barrier could no longer support it, and it exploded in an instant. Odessa only had time to deflect his body to avoid the vital point, and felt his right half in the next second. The body lost consciousness, and the whole person fell from the sky in a state of embarrassment... Also cut off is the weird statue holding the right hand tightly. Thousands of illusory demons disappeared in a burst of wailing, and the blood-red space also quickly dissipated... The moment they left the doomsday domain, the hearts of everyone present were finally relieved. At this moment, Odessa looked very miserable. His right arm and a section of his calf were cut off by [Space Vibration Wave]. Beside him, the magic of the past has been lost. Raphael stepped forward quickly, squeezed Odessa''s mouth, and poured down a bottle of blue potion. The potion took effect very quickly, stopping the blood gushing from the arm and broken leg. At the same time, a bone-piercing chill almost penetrated Odessa''s mind. His body seemed to be frozen, except for his eyes and mouth. Can move. "You''d better answer me honestly, Odessa, what is going on with this doomsday sect?" Raphael''s face was gloomy, and he almost died in the doomsday domain just now. He had no mercy for the instigator in front of him. Using potions to save the opponent''s life is just to torture for more information. Facing Raphael''s inquiry, Odessa remained silent, but looked at the two indifferently and didn''t mean to answer. "You must have used a magic spell just now, right?" Lynn interrupted suddenly. I have seen the other party use a little bit of divine power to use the four-ring magical techniqueHoly Barrier Odessa defended the first [Space Vibration] before, it should be an upgraded version of this thing... "Divinity?" As Raphael, who was born in the land of wizards and had never been in contact with the outside world, divine art was a very strange existence, so that he didn''t recognize it immediately. However, this does not mean that Raphael does not understand the seriousness of the matter. The biggest reason why these wizards want to stay in the Land of Wizards is due to the blockade of the Holy See. "I know many tricks, and there is always one that can make you open your mouth!" Raphael said viciously. Lin En on the side looked at the weird statue that was divided into two parts, and used the [Mage''s Hand] to capture the thing, but he didn''t dare to touch it. After all, this thing is very evil, maybe it is passive on it What''s wrong. Aurora''s voice soon rang in his ears. "This is a statue of an evil god. What you have in your hand is just a device for carrying power. It seems that person is not here." Compared to the worried Lynn and Raphael, the other wizards paid more attention to another matter. "Do you know when Your Excellency Lynn was promoted to the great wizard?" Yolande looked at Philip and asked in a low voice. Although Lynn has explained that the severed star is just a magical illusion, but to defeat the messenger of the doomsday sect together with Master Raphael, at least a great wizard can do it. "I don''t know too well." Philip was also at a loss, and Lynn never told him about it at all, so he couldn''t help but complain in his heart. While several people were chatting, a powerful wave of magic power suddenly came from a distance. All the people present turned their heads in unison, and looked at the towering Corona Tower in the distance through the smashed wall! "Not good, their real target should be the core of the Corona Tower..." Aurora''s slightly flustered voice sounded in Lynn''s ear. Odessa, who had been silent all the time, was also looking at the towering tower and couldn''t help laughing. He knew that no one could refuse that temptation! Twenty minutes ago, in the reference room of the Tower of the Corona, after Luo Er, who stayed behind in the council, arranged the personnel, he took out the materials that had been collected earlier. For the speculation that Lynn mentioned before, Rolle was very interested, but he was too hasty in the past few days, so he left the search for information to several colleagues. In the past ten years, there were not many people who entered the wizarding land through the sea of ??mist, and even fewer people stayed for a long time. There were only thirty-seven people in total. Luo Er looked through them one by one patiently, and a familiar name soon appeared. It caught his eyeKasimo. About five years ago, the other party arrived in the land of wizards on a cargo ship from the port of Iyeta, and left Iyeta after staying for half a month. Then, for unknown reasons, he joined the Psychic School and became the silent magician of the evil mage. Ke''s most powerful left and right hand... Luo Er browsed through the information, his eyes became brighter and brighter. The time when the other party joined the Psionic School was only one year and seven months after the tragedy broke out, and the Doomsday Sect appeared shortly after the Psychic School fell. moment. Kasimo is obviously the most critical person... Rohr was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself, but soon remembered that Kasimo had been killed by his teacher Ogst two months ago, and it was as if someone had poured cold water on him. Unfortunately, this clue has been broken... Rohr shook his head regretfully, but he still took out the relevant information, and planned to discuss with Lynn to see if he could find clues from other places. But if this operation goes well, maybe there is no need for this... Thinking like this, Luo Er got up and walked outside the door. The wind blowing in front of him was mixed with a faint smell of blood. Luo Er, who has experienced many battles these days, immediately became alert, frowned slightly, and hurried towards the source of the **** smell, feeling more and more uneasy in his heart. This is the tower of the corona, the core of the magic council, and there are magic barriers all over it. , wouldn''t it be those crazy doomsday believers who broke in? (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： I will be the second above all wizards Chapter 190 I will surpass all wizards and become the second...God! (seeking subscription) Roll ran all the way down, the smell of blood became stronger and stronger, he had already seen several corpses along the way, the death was extremely strange, it seemed that they were taken away by witchcraft without reacting at all. "Damn, what''s going on, has the council been infiltrated?" Rolle cursed, all the protection in the Corona Tower failed. There is no doubt that there must be a traitor in the parliament, who leaked the information of their operation in advance, and then took advantage of the emptiness of the coronal tower''s protection, and raided into the core area of ??the magic parliament. Rohr was extremely anxious, but he ran into a group of familiar figures head-onit was August and others who led the team to encircle and suppress the Doomsday Sect. "Teacher!" Luo Er shouted in surprise, and was immediately relieved. Since August appeared here, it means that the matter on the other side should be resolved. But at this moment, he didn''t bother to ask more questions, and continued eagerly. "Teacher, it''s the right time for you to come back. An enemy broke into the Magic Council. The guards I arranged were attacked, and the protective magic circle didn''t work. I''m afraid there are traitors inside!" "There is also this doomsday sect, which is probably related to the Kasimo who was killed by you two months ago... I investigated his information, and the other party is the right-hand man of the evil mage Merk. Five years ago, I suspect that in recent years What happened is inseparable from the other party..." Luo Er spoke his speculation very quickly. Ogst was very calm. While listening to Rolle''s narration patiently, he walked deeper into the Corona Tower, and then asked with great interest. "Did you come up with all of these?" "No, it''s His Excellency Lynn''s conjecture, but I think this conjecture should be extremely correct." Rolle said firmly. "It seems that he is very smart!" Augst was not stingy with his admiration, and after looking at Rolle, he shook his head involuntarily. "But in comparison, you are going to be a little worse." Rolton paused for a moment, with a bit of embarrassment on his face. Naturally, he couldn''t be compared with that Lord Lynn. "Teacher, where are we going?" Luo Er followed closely behind Augest, and asked in confusion, shouldn''t they call people to search for those traitors and intruders now? "The main control room!" August replied casually. After the voice fell, a group of people had already arrived at the gate of the main control room. This was a bronze door with complicated alchemy patterns drawn on it. The most striking thing was the roulette-like device in the center. There is no trace of destruction, indicating that no one has broken in here yet... Rohr was not surprised by this. The door of the main control room was blessed with many profound magics, and only the speakers had the authority to open it. "Did you know? Rohr, sometimes magic can be deceived, such as treating you as someone else, like this..." Augst put his hand on the center of the roulette, and in the violent vibration, the door knocker The pointer turned to the imprint representing the Faiz dragon. ~ Accompanied by a slight sound, the wheel began to rotate slowly, and soon sank in. The heavy bronze door slowly opened, and behind it was a very spacious space. No, perhaps it is more appropriate to use the ocean of elements to describe it. The wide hall stores all the elements known to the wizards. They float in the void in the form of magical mimicry, exuding charming brilliance... This itself is also an extremely powerful magic, the second layer of protection in the total control room! However, August, who entered as the speaker, will naturally not be attacked. "Teacher, did Lord Faiz ask you to come? What are we doing here again?" Luo Er vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he was still unwilling to believe his guess. "Come to get something..." August said slowly, and then asked again. "Do you know why the council restricts the study of psionic magic?" "Is it to avoid the emergence of evil psionic wizards like the evil mage Merk?" Rolle said anxiously. "No, you''re wrong, those legendary wizards are here to prevent us from discovering a secret." The expression on Augest''s face became very gloomy, and his voice was a bit cold. "Psionic magic is the root of everything. There is no difference between a so-called **** and a wizard, or the end of magic is theology!" The end of magic is theology? Listening to August''s words, Luo Er felt a chill rushing up from the soles of his feet. "The so-called Lord of the Stars and Goddess of the Moon [Ayla] is the first person to cross the limit of a wizard..." Ogst was as patient as he was every time he explained magic to Rohr in the past. "Because of this, the council does not allow anyone to study psionic spells in depth, and compete with them for the limited resources of the wizarding landeven if the combined power of the entire wizarding land can only give birth to a new **** of magic , and there are five legendary wizards here..." "They are jealous and guarded against each other, fearful and greedy... No one dares to take that step. They would rather be trapped in this small wizard land, and try their best to prevent new wizards from being promoted to legend..." "But now it''s time to make a change..." August''s tone became sharper, revealing a hint of fanaticism. "After today, the entire Green Riel will be transformed into the Kingdom of God, and I will surpass all wizards and become the second...God!" Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar face in front of him, Luo Er couldn''t help stepping back, and then his body softened, and he fell to the ground in embarrassment... "You are by no means my teacher Ogst... who are you?" Rolle shouted with trembling lips. Perhaps the other party used shaping magic to change into this appearance. "If the teacher you are referring to is the magic star who broke through to the great wizard within four years, then it is indeed me..." August said casually. His original body was already old, so he naturally needed to find a perfect body with awe-inspiring talent. And the one he chose was the talented wizard Ogst who was already well-known in the wizarding land at that time. After escaping from feigning death, he designed to seize the opponent''s body, and then easily broke through the realm of the great wizard again, becoming Greenriel''s hottest magic star, and even successfully entered the parliament. "Of course, you can also call me... the spirit of the elements, or the new **** of magicMerke!" Augst said word by word. (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： Doomsday Realm - The Kingdom of God is Coming! (seeking subscription) Chapter 191 Doomsday DomainGod Kingdom Comes! (seeking subscription) "It doesn''t matter who I am, does it? Rohr... What matters is the title of Magic Star. All the honors and status you enjoy are given to you by me." "Now it''s just a different title, you can still be an assistant, no, maybe it''s more appropriate to describe it as a bishop..." August said bewitchingly. During the time he was using this body, he was quite used to using this assistant, and he handled things very neatly. August didn''t mind spending a little more time talking. However, Luo Er looked at him in horror, and kept muttering to himself, "This is impossible..." Luo Er couldn''t accept that everything he knew was false, the so-called star of magic, who was very knowledgeable. Ogst, who carefully taught himself, does not exist at all... Looking at the distraught Rohr in front of him, Ogst shook his head. It seemed that he had overestimated the opponent''s willpower and ability to accept. "Imprisoned!" Oghst raised his finger and pointed at Rolle. Considering that after turning Greenriel into the Kingdom of God, he could forcibly convert the other party into his own believer, so he didn''t intend to kill him. After finishing all this, Augst looked into the control room, where a transparent crystal was placed on an alchemy instrument in the center. He didn''t approach directly, this is the last trap. Ogster opened his mouth and began to chant extremely awkward spells. The jumping elements in the void seemed to be summoned by some kind, and turned into the purest magic power and poured into the transparent crystal, and a burst of blue light suddenly lit up. The transparent crystal shattered with a bang, revealing the solid [magic core] inside, and this was what he needed to find. This is a strange object created by [Magic Creator] Vittorio, which stores a huge amount of magic power that can supply the entire city of wizards. If he hadn''t used the doomsday domain to swallow part of Faiz''s power and memory, and used the identity of the acting speaker to mobilize most of the protection forces in the parliament under the guise of the doomsday sect, he might not have the qualifications to connect here. No. After all, he still doesn''t have the power to fight against the combination of several great wizards. Fortunately, everything is as he expected before... "Doomsday RealmThe Kingdom of God is coming!" Augst reached out and held the [Magic Core], and with the blessing of the massive magic power stored inside, his strength began to rise rapidly. Strange-looking wraiths appeared in the empty control room. Whether it is a person who was transformed by Soul Devouring Magic a few years ago, or a wizard who devoutly believes in the spirit of the elements, after death, the soul will be harvested, enter the kingdom of God, and become part of his power to increase his spiritual power. Superposition of the two phases, he was able to use this legendary magic technique exceptionally! This time, the blood-colored space almost turned into substance, overlapped with reality, and spread to the distance at an extremely fast speed, soon covering the entire Corona Tower... August, who was immersed in joy, did not notice that his appearance had changed slightly, and he was gradually approaching the statue of the evil god... Shouts kept ringing in my mind. "Great elemental spirit, please grant salvation..." "Kill ''em, kill ''em..." "Your faithful servant implores your mercy, and punish the blasphemers." "The end is false, the elemental spirits don''t exist at all..." Ogster''s face suddenly darkened. Amidst the cries for help, he already guessed that there must be something wrong with the manor. Unexpectedly, Kasimo could not even solve this little trouble with a device that could mobilize part of the power of the Kingdom of God. Fortunately, at least for him to delay some time, the Kingdom of God has come! "What exactly is going on?" Rafael and the others who had just stepped into the Corona Tower suddenly found a red light rushing towards them, and then the entire tower turned blood red. "Otherwise, let''s leave here first." Yolande swallowed. What he just encountered in the doomsday domain made him feel a little palpitating. "It''s too late! It''s not just this high tower that''s affected..." Lynn shook his head and looked out through the wide open window. The red light was rapidly spreading farther away. Obviously this is different from just now, either they were drawn closer to a certain space, or they didn''t know whether his magic power field could manifest into the real world like this. "No matter who did it, just kill him and it''s over!" The one who spoke was a great wizard of the Shaping School, and also one of the leaders who raided the Doomsday Sect, but compared to Lynn and others who bumped into the Lord, they only captured some Doomsday Cultists who fled in all directions . "You still like to say some unrealistic things, Sanchez." In the tower of the corona, an indifferent voice came, and then a figure shrouded in light emerged from the void, looked at the people present, and spoke again. "Welcome to my kingdom of God..." "Ogste?!" Although the appearance of the other party has changed slightly, Sanchez recognized it at a glance, and the surprise in his heart was indescribable. Before he didn''t see the other party in the manor, Sanchez had some bad guesses, but he didn''t expect that the entire Doomsday Sect would be the masterpiece of August. "Are you crazy? Auguste!" Raphael also shouted in disbelief. As the star of magic and the most talented wizard in Greenriel, Augest undoubtedly has all the glory and the best future. Even when Harov left Greenriel, he directly appointed Ogst as the Speaker of the Speaker. The meaning was already obvious. It was only a matter of time before the other party was promoted to Legendary to become the sixth speaker. No one would think that such a person would betray the council... Yolande, Philip and the others doubted whether they were hallucinating. "I think I''m fine, Rafael!" August''s face was full of smiles, as polite as before. "Better than ever." "What exactly do you want to do?!" Raphael asked in a deep voice. "As you can see, I am preparing to turn Greenriel into a kingdom of gods, and I will ascend the altar here and become the second **** to cross the limit of wizards!" Augst enjoyed this moment of glory , along with the expansion of the Kingdom of God, his strength is also rapidly increasing. "Rafael, Sanchez, if you know the time... I can consider accepting your faith and grant you the position of cardinal!" (PS: On the 15th, that is, the day after tomorrow, it will start to be updated. It happens to be recommended. Please support me a lot.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： Or go to **** and dream your sweet dreams! (beg Chapter 192 Go to **** and dream your dreams! (seeking subscription) Ogster''s voice kept echoing in the empty Corona Tower. However, the first feeling of Rafael and others was extremely absurd. A wizard is full of words about becoming a god, and he still intends to make himself believe in him. Is the other party completely crazy? Lin En seemed to have thought of something immediately, and his expression became extremely dignified. "Go to **** and dream your dreams!" Sanchez said disdainfully, and then transformed into a giant five-meter-tall monster with a burst of roar. His horns and skin also changed from white to dark green, and the sharp claws contained dozens of tons of force and smashed straight towards Ogst. He has long been unhappy with the other party. What kind of magic star is at best a great wizard who has just been promoted. Why did he win the seat of acting speaker. The sharp claws, which were almost as tall as a person, galloped down with a fierce wind, but Augst had no intention of dodging, but showed a contemptuous expression. Without any movement, scarlet chains suddenly appeared, wrapping around the giant monster''s arms, waist, and neck. "It''s really weak, Sanchez, you should be able to understand the gap between us." August raised his hand, pointing to the head of the giant monster, and a burst of dazzling light flashed at it. Finger of Death Sanchez''s pupils shrunk slightly, feeling a deadly threat, but no matter how he struggled, the **** chains did not shake in the slightest, and he could only watch helplessly as death approached. "Magic torrent!" Raphael started at this moment, the elements around him surged rapidly, and were condensed into huge beams of magic power, flying towards Ogst. A five-ring spell, Ogst naturally doesn''t pay attention to it, let alone this is his domain. With a thought, the air seems to turn into a thick liquid, and the huge magic beam has not come close. The great obstacle was weakened layer by layer, and finally disappeared in the void. However, Raphael didn''t think about how effective the [Magic Power Torrent] would be. It was just a feint, and Augest soon found that the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed, although he reacted the next moment, The body was suspended in the air, saving his face, but the magic that had accumulated momentum was also interrupted. At the same moment, Lynn''s [Space Vibration] had also been activated, and instead of taking the risk of attacking the unfathomable Ogster, he slashed at the chains that bound Sanchez. The attack at the spatial level was undoubtedly effective, and the seemingly solid blood-red chain broke in two in an instant. Sanchez, who had gone through life and death, was aroused with even greater ferocity. After breaking free from the restraints, he waved his sharp claws and slapped Ogste again. In the astonished gazes of the crowd, Augest stretched out his left hand directly and greeted him. The difference in size between the two was like a stone hitting a giant peak, but the fact was completely reversed. Not only was the stone not caught Even if it was shaken for the slightest bit, it crushed the giant peak to pieces instead. Sanchez''s right arm was broken from the arm, and the blood sprayed out immediately. August raised his left leg and kicked Sanchez''s chest fiercely. The latter''s chest was directly sunken, and his huge body flew out. , fell to the ground and smashed a huge pothole, and turned into a human form again in embarrassment. Ogstes speed was unimaginably fast, everything happened in an instant, and Rafael didnt even have time to help, Sanchez had already fallen to the ground and didnt know whether he was alive or dead. A five-ring sculpting wizard had no ability to resist in front of Augest, and Raphael''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. I''m afraid that all of them will die here today. "Try to delay as long as possible, just a few minutes." Aurora''s voice rang in Lynn''s ear again. The latter rolled his eyes, where was he going to procrastinate? Ogster is simply not something they can deal with. However, Lynn did not point out Aurora''s identity. After all, this legendary witch might be preparing some kind of magic to launch an attack from the dark. Then why dont you explore your life first and talk about your ideals? For example, discuss how the other party feels after "becoming a god"? Lynn thought so, but August did not give him this chance. "My patience has a limit. If you continue to be obsessed with obsession and insist on resisting, then your soul will belong to the kingdom of God and become one of them!" August''s tone was extremely cold. One after another hideous grievances emerged from the void. These are the souls that have been absorbed into the kingdom of God. Most of them are ordinary vengeful spirits who do not know magic, but there are also powerful wizards, even great wizard-level vengeful spirits... The only thing that makes August feel sorry is that Faiz''s soul strength is too high for him to use, but this is enough! "All fell silent..." Countless wraiths were filled with blood-red mist, screaming and rushing towards Lin En and the others. The air became extremely cold, and the tables, chairs, and stone bricks along the way became broken and decayed under the inexplicable force. Sanchez fell on the ground as if he had been drained of energy, and his exposed body became shriveled and haggard. He was soon coerced into it. Lin En and others in the distance lost their ability to cast spells in an instant. Thousands of wraiths launched [Soul Scream] together, even a great wizard like Raphael couldn''t resist... "Gather here!" Lin En endured the severe pain in his brain, and shouted loudly, holding the [Sorrow Medal] with his right hand, and activated the six-ring technique including the seal - [Vittorio''s Barrier]! With such a large-scale impact of the wraith, coupled with the fact that Aurora did not move at all, Lynn could only pin his hopes on this hole card. The next moment, the dark golden medal spontaneously floated up, and countless substantive alchemy runes gushed out of it, forming a ring-shaped barrier, enveloping everyone. The screeching sound that kept ringing in my mind disappeared without a trace in an instant. The inside and outside of the alchemy barrier are like two worlds. Leave a trace. "The Corona Medal?" Augst looked at the dark golden medal floating above everyone''s heads and sneered. He naturally knew that it was blessed with a powerful protection technique, but he had never seen it with his own eyes, but in the end it was just a special six-ring magic. For him who is gradually approaching a higher level, it is just a small trouble. "Finger of Destruction!" Augst''s eyes turned blood red, and his appearance moved closer to the statue of the evil **** again, and a majestic aura spread out. With the help of the re-increased power, Oghst used the second legendary spellFinger of Destruction! (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： Legendary Spell - Electromagnetic Railgun! (seeking subscription Chapter 193 Legendary SpellsElectromagnetic Railgun! (seeking subscription) After about five seconds of chanting, with the help of his increased strength, Oghst used the second legendary spellFinger of Destruction! That was the most dazzling red light, with the power to destroy everything, it hit the ring-shaped barrier composed of alchemy runes. Almost instantly, the six-ring technique [Vittorio''s Barrier] was breached, and countless vengeful spirits that had been blocked before rushed in screaming, and the light that came galloping came first to the target and pointed at Lin kindness. The red light that seemed to be able to erase everything reminded Lin En of the [Heaven Judgment] once used by Archbishop Anrioke, but the power of the two is very different. The legendary technique was as insurmountable to everyone present, and Yolande, Philip and the others were even more desperate. "Ugh" At this moment, a slight sigh suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards, Lynn saw a bright red figure blocking in front of him. Perhaps this light came too fast and too fast. Aurora didn''t even have time to cast a defensive spell, and was hit by the red light in an instant. But it was followed by a clearer sound. "Mirror turn - heaven and earth!" The red light containing the aura of destruction, like the sunlight entering the mirror, was turned in one direction, and flew out in the opposite direction in the form of scattering, and the countless wraiths who had rushed in front of them directly bumped into each other. Going up, it melted quickly in the dazzling light, and turned into flying ash all over the sky with the sound of wailing... "Aurora?!" Augst''s expression changed immediately, and he couldn''t help but flew back dozens of steps. The sudden appearance of the legendary witch was undoubtedly beyond his expectations, and his gaze swept across Looking around, looking for the other two legendary wizards. Although August is not afraid of these so-called legends, he also knows that he has just crossed the limit of the great wizard and broke through to a higher level. According to his prediction, he needs to wait for the Kingdom of God to expand to the entire Greenriel, and then devour the madman [Element Master] Altok before he has enough power to deal with the combination of the three legendary wizards. "Master Aurora?" If the sudden appearance of Aurora was a shock to Augst, it would be a surprise to Yolande and the others! However, Lynn and Raphael were the first to notice that the state of the legendary witch did not seem to be very good. The exposed arms were like porcelain, covered with fine cracks. Not only that, the dense cracks are rapidly spreading to the whole body, accompanied by a burst of slight cracking sounds, the arms, clothes corners, and cheeks are peeled off piece by piece, falling to the ground and turning into fine powder... "Master Aurora, are you...are you alright?" Seeing such a strange scene, Yolande and the others suddenly widened their eyes and asked in panic. "It seems that this is the limit!" Aurora shook her head helplessly, and then moved her lips a few times, as if she was saying something. Among all the people present, only Lynn could hear it. Please delay some more time, use this magic, one minute will be enough... Immediately afterwards, Aurora''s body completely disintegrated, and a beautiful round mirror tumbled and fell to the ground. The originally smooth and flawless mirror surface was shattered into fragments. The astonished Lynn recognized at a glance that it was the round mirror he handed over to Harov after the award ceremony... Lin En finally understood why Aurora kept saying that her strength was limited, and it turned out that she was not fooling him. At the same time, a large amount of magic power remaining in this avatar poured into his forehead, and a gray magic rune soon appeared in his mind. It was the magic left by Auroranamed [True mirror image]! "It turned out to be just a projection of power transmitted through the media..." Oghst quickly reacted, with a sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Lynn and the others with a ferocious expression. Lin En didn''t expect this legendary witch to be so unreliable, but he was still thinking about the usage of this magic, and forced himself to speak calmly. "Since Lord Aurora left an avatar here, do you think the speakers will know nothing about what happened in Greenriel?" "Didn''t you notice the vibration on the ground?" Lynn said suddenly. Ogster felt suspicious for a moment, and then his face became gloomy. "You want to lie to me?" "I didn''t... It''s just that you can''t sense it." Lin En laughed, and in just a few seconds, he had already figured out the usage of [True Mirror Image]. "Come and try the gifts left for you by the other speakers!" Lin En activated the gray rune in his mind at the same time as he spoke, and a mark suddenly appeared on his smooth foreheadthat is The place where Aurora kissed at the award ceremony! An aura almost comparable to that of a legendary wizard emanated from Lynn''s body, flashing electric arcs appeared around him, and a terrifying magnetic force field was formed almost instantly. Everyone present felt an unbearable sense of oppression. Philip and the others who were closer had their hair stand on end by the electric current. Immediately afterwards, Lynn raised his hand and pointed to August in the distance. A solid iron ball floated in the void, trembling slightly under the magnetic force... "Lightning, magnetism?" Ogst''s complexion changed slightly. It''s not that no one studies this kind of magic in the land of wizards, but the power of thunder is extremely difficult to control. Its characteristic is that it is fast, so fast... Unless predicted in advance, any avoidance is futile... "I call itelectromagnetic rail gun!" As Lynn''s voice fell, the iron ball bound by the magnetic force suddenly accelerated, turning into a silver streamer, tearing apart all the materials along the way... The floor tiles are rapidly cracking, and the sonic boom generated by breaking through the air directly shattered the [Mage Shield] on Lin En''s body. Philip, Kevin and others next to him were covering their ears tightly at this moment, almost being caught Shattered eardrums... The so-called electromagnetic gun is to use the ampere force generated by the electromagnetic field to accelerate the metal shell, so that it can reach the kinetic energy required to hit the target... The way of hitting is the most common impact! And its speed is twenty times the speed of sound, close to 7000 meters per second! The scorching high temperature began to dissolve rapidly even at the moment the iron ball was shot, and the silver streamer quickly turned into crimson, and hit Ogste directly. (PS: We will start adding updates tomorrow, please support us!) (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： Unexpectedly, this is the power of electricity and magnetism! ( Chapter 194 Unexpectedly, this is the power of electricity and magnetism! (seeking subscription) What kind of magic is this? Facing the speeding red streamer, Ogste''s dead soul was terrified, and he even smelled a breath of death... It is obviously too late to cast those legendary spells that need to accumulate momentum now. After Lynn raised his hand, the reaction time left for him was only 0.03 seconds! At this moment, Oghst only had time to cast a spell. Under the trend of extremely rich combat experience, he subconsciously chose the deflection force field! Although this is just a four-ring protection technique, under the blessing of ''divine power'', it exerts a power beyond the original level, and the curvature of the space around it tries to deflect the attack to other directions. However, the opponent is the extremely fast electromagnetic railgun! The extremely fast speed itself has the power to affect time and space, but August''s hasty defense still played a slight role. The iron ball originally pointed at the heart deviated at an angle and passed straight through his abdomen. The half of the body was directly smashed into pieces. Then the crimson iron ball that shrunk a circle collapsed the wall behind it without stopping, flew into the sky, and disappeared without a trace... When Raphael and the others recovered from the dizziness of the brain and the pain of eardrum tearing, there was only ruins left in front of them... "He must be dead..." Yolande swallowed involuntarily. "I''m afraid not yet..." Lynn shook his head. If it was a real 20 times the speed of sound electromagnetic railgun, he had no doubt that Augst, who stood in front of him, would be blasted to pieces, but it''s a pity that this It is the magic reproduced through [True Mirror Image]. [True Mirror Image] itself is a legendary spell of the illusion department. Just now, he let his brain construct this spell in the magic field, and then projected this magic. It can be compared to the falling stars used by Kasimo. The difference is that his theory is very solid, unlike Kasimo''s simple fantasy, and [True Mirror Image] is a legendary spell, so the power of the spell can barely reach about half of the original version. However, it is obviously not that easy to kill August with this method. Lynn even suspects that even if the body is destroyed, the opponent can continue to fight in the form of a soul. Sure enough, after a brief silence, August''s voice sounded again. "This is really a nice gift..." At the same time, the collapsed boulders and bricks floated up one after another, and under the control of a certain force, they rushed towards the crowd rapidly. Lynn raised his hand again, and space ripples appeared, knocking out the debris, but the imprint flickering between his brows faded. He had already used up the last bit of magic power bestowed by Aurora, and the legendary spell slot in his head was also thumping. Then shattered. Accompanied by a violent cough, the **** Ogste stood up with difficulty, his face was full of gloom and anger, and the injuries on his body recovered at a very fast speed, only the regrown hands and feet They all look a little weird. "I have to say, your performance has really surprised me again and again, Lynn..." Ogst stared at the young wizard in front of him. Early when the other party came up with the [Double Ball Experiment], with the help of the influence of the Magic Daily, he had already noticed this young and somewhat excessive wizard when he became famous in the Land of Wizards. A three-ringed wizard who is less than twenty years old, just like the original Augst, is very talented as a candidate for his second body. However, as the other party''s reputation became more and more famous, and even put forward the theory of universal gravitation, this greedy possessiveness turned into a little fear. Ogst vaguely suspected that the other party, like himself, was originally a powerful wizard, and it was because he seized a young and talented body that he achieved his current achievements. "Your magic is indeed very powerful. It''s a pity that in this field, I am an immortal existence!" Ogst said coldly. In just a few seconds, his mutilated body has been restored, and the power on his body It is even worse than before, because the Kingdom of God has now covered more than half of Greenriel. Although he said so, Ogst did not dare to approach easily. The speed of the electromagnetic railgun is too fast. It deflects elsewhere. "I think the battle between us is over!" Lynn shook his head, the minute he needed to delay had come. "If you have anything else to say, go and explain it to the Speakers." Ogst didn''t expect that the other party was still trying to coax him until now, and a sneer could not help but appear on the corner of his mouth. "Maybe I can tell you that it doesn''t take even an hour to go from Greenriel to Mount Kogal at the speed of a legendary wizard. Why do you think they stayed in the magic stone mine for more than half a month without seeing any news? I''m afraid they have already been caught. ..." "Has been swept in by space turbulence?" A burst of angry shouts suddenly interrupted August''s words, and immediately after that, the wall on the right side of the Corona Tower was directly smashed away. "The only thing I didn''t expect was you, Ogst!" Amidst a burst of smoke and dust, Harov looked at the very young wizard in front of him with great disappointment. After checking Faiz''s injuries, he guessed that the attack might not be that simple, but the abnormal situation in the magic stone mine could not be left alone, so he deliberately proposed to lead the team to the magic stone mine , and also to allow those hiding in the dark to jump out on their own initiative. But he obviously did one thing wrong, and that was to push August to the position of acting speaker. About three or four seconds later, two figures appeared in the Corona Tower. It was Aurora and Vittorio, both legendary wizards. Vittorio did not look at August, but turned to look at Lynn, and asked with great interest. "Did you release the magic that broke the Corona Tower just now? I sensed the power of thunder and magnetic field..." Although they came a step late and didn''t see Lynn casting a spell, they saw a red light break through the Corona Tower and fly to the sky at an unimaginable speed. "Not bad." Lynn nodded and explained. "This magic is still in a theoretical state. It was jointly discussed by me and some scholars in the [Secret Society]." "Thanks to Master Aurora''s help this time, I was able to get a glimpse of its power." (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： The Fallen Cthulhu and 【Vittorios Magic Core Chapter 195 The Fallen Evil God and Vittorio''s Magic Core! (seeking subscription) "Harrov? Aurora? Vittorio?" August''s expression became increasingly ugly, but he quickly regained his previous composure, and said mockingly. "Of course you didn''t expect that there would be someone who could do what you dreamed of and become the second...God!" "Dream?" Harov raised his voice a little bit, and said disdainfully. "Why don''t you look at yourself now?" Vittorio on the side shook his head and sighed, looking at August with pity. Aurora was even more straightforward, she reached out her hand and tapped in the void, and a water mirror appeared out of thin air, reflecting the appearance of August at this time. August stared at himself in the water mirror, and he couldn''t help but pause. In the mirror was a half-human, half-demon monster. Although he still kept his human appearance, his skin was blue-black, covered with A layer of light silver scales, blood red eyes, and a huge horn growing on his forehead. It''s like... that fiend statue that Cosimo made. Ogst hurriedly raised his hands, just like in the mirror, covered with fine scales, he turned his head in horror and looked at the red-robed wizard who was dragged by Philip and others, and said viciously. "Tell me, Cosimo?! What the **** is going on here?" When making that statue, Kasimo clearly told him that it was deliberately different from his original appearance to avoid being recognized by others... "Hahaha..." Although he was tightly restrained by magic and given a potion that inhibited physical activity, Kasimo laughed heartily. "Merke, you may have forgotten, I told you from the beginning that there can only be one **** in this world..." "That is the eternal Lord of the Stars, the Goddess of the Moon Ai..." "Shut up!" Before Kasimo yelled that name, Vittorio showed a look of panic on his face, and he used the silence technique to seal Kasimo''s mouth, so that the other party would not use God''s Descend Technique, really recruit that terrifying woman. Aurora answered slowly. "The spirit of the element is probably a fallen evil god. You borrowed his name and power, and the result was doomed from the very beginning." Being able to bring in the remains of an evil **** in such a generous way, needless to say, she can guess who did it. Ogster''s face was extremely ugly. He had already realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t think he would lose to a so-called evil god. As long as the plan continues smoothly and the power is raised to the extreme, even if the so-called evil **** recovers, with the power he now possesses, it will be enough to suppress it and even devour him... "It''s better for you, Vittorio, fighting in the city of Greenriel will only increase unnecessary losses..." Harov couldn''t help sighing seeing that Oghst turned a deaf ear and was still secretly accumulating strength. "This was your mistake, but I was required to finish it off..." Vittorio snorted coldly, looking very unhappy. The arrogant attitude of Harov and the others completely angered August. "Feel the wrath of God!" Augst shouted viciously, his eyes turned crimson, no longer suppressing his power, more magic power was continuously drawn from the [Magic Core], and his body also start to swell... "Vittorio, now is not the time to joke. If the evil **** really recovers, it will be really difficult!" Harov continued to urge. "Elemental disorder..." Until then, Vittorio slowly raised his finger and said indifferently. Ogster''s figure suddenly stopped, and then he felt the [magic core] that he integrated into his body vibrate rapidly, and the elements stored inside seemed to be getting out of his control... [Magic Core] is undoubtedly the most important treasure in Greenriel, and it is also placed in the main control room in the deepest part of the Corona Tower. Only the Speaker is eligible to enter and exit. All protections are also aimed at outsiders. After all, every speaker knows that the thing is actually controlled by people. Its full name is - [Vittorio''s Magic Core]! Ogst, who failed to obtain all the memories of Faiz, undoubtedly plunged into a big pit. Both his body and the entire doomsday domain rely on the huge magic power of the [Magic Core]. So when the control right was deprived, the entire doomsday domain also collapsed in an instant, turning into a grain of dust and dissipating into the void. Ogst watched the doomsday domain he had worked so hard to build come to naught, and fell into madness. A tyrannical breath erupted from his body, making his figure bigger and bigger. Gradually shifting to the back, two giant horns as black as ink popped out. Vittorio made his handprints unhurriedly, and complicated runes appeared in the void, forming a strange alchemy circle. As a legendary alchemist, he doesn''t need to arrange an alchemy circle in advance like others, because magic power itself is one of the best materials! "Is this the legendary alchemy circle?" Raphael, who is also proficient in alchemy, muttered to himself, staring at every detail of the circle, as if he wanted to engrave it in his heart. Lin En is no exception. He is still very interested in alchemy, but it is a pity that he has too many elective subjects and cannot devote too much energy. With the completion of Vittorio''s handprint, the [Magic Core] has been stripped from Augest''s body. "It''s mine...it''s mine!" With the huge magic power being drawn away, Augest''s appearance was almost assimilated by the evil god, with a grim expression, and he stretched out his palm as if trying to **** the [ Magic Core]. "Since you want it so much, then stay in it!" Vittorio said indifferently, chains shining with silver light flew towards Ogste from all directions, one after another. One was tied to his body, sealing him in the azure [magic core]. Blood red and azure rays of light were intertwined in the transparent crystal. After finishing all this, Vittorio''s face turned pale. It was obvious that sealing Augest was not as easy as it appeared. Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Harov couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then looked at Lynn and the others, and said solemnly. "I know you have a lot of doubts, but now is not the time to explain, let''s organize people first to calm down the chaos in Greenriel City." (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： The dispelled mist of loss [added to the lord dsf23dd Chapter 196 The Dispelled Fog of LostAdd more updates for leader dsf23dd The chaotic scene in Greenriel lasted for three full days before it barely calmed down. There is no way, the scope of [Doomsday Field - The Kingdom of Gods] is too wide. Although it has not grown to the limit, it also covers a small half of Greenriel City. In addition, the death of the legendary wizard Faiz was revealed. , It made the entire city of wizards panic. Fortunately, the return of Harov and others has stabilized the situation in Greenriel, and the instigator, August, has also been imprisoned in the core of magic, so the situation will not develop into a worse situation. On the night of the third day, in the dilapidated Corona Tower, in the territory of the sky, the meeting was held again. After Lynn arrived, the conference room was already full of people. What surprised him was that Luo Er was here, but he seemed to be in a trance. He was sitting silently on one side at the moment. It also carries the shackles that limit the magic power. As a disciple of Augst, although Luo Er was lucky enough to escape and was not affected by the battle in the Corona Tower, his extremely embarrassing identity made him directly imprisoned the moment he was rescued stand up. After three full days of torture and memory retrieval, Roller''s spirit has obviously reached its limit, but in comparison, the blow brought by August''s true identity is even more fatal... Compared to Lynn and others who know the inside, more congressmen have not been able to figure out the whole story until now, so after seeing a group of speakers entering the door, they asked eagerly. "Chairman Harov, what is going on?" "Is Lord Faiz really killed?" "I absolutely don''t believe that this was done by Master August, it must be a mistake... How could that star of magic do such a thing..." The entire conference room was extremely noisy. Whether it was the news of the death of the legendary wizard or the doomsday domain that had almost spread to the entire city of Greenriel, they were frantically challenging everyone''s tolerance. What''s more, it was reported that the culprit behind everything was the so-called star of magic, August, which is even more unbelievable! "Everyone, please be quiet!" Harov''s heavy voice sounded in the conference hall, "The matter this time may be more complicated than you imagined, and it is also a serious negligence on my part. According to Rohr, the current star of magic, August, may no longer be the one you think." Harov''s words made the congressmen present confused, and asked questions in doubt. "What do you mean? Mr. Speaker?" Harov did not continue to explain, but turned his attention to Rolle. It is obviously more credible to say it personally from the disciple of August. Under the gaze of ridiculed and confused eyes, Rolle slowly explained, whether it was the information he had found before, or the conversation with ''Augst'' in the main control room, he had no reservations. After all, his memory has already been checked, and there is no way to hide it. "Master Ogst is actually the evil mage Merk?" Tick was so astonished that it was beyond words. He couldn''t believe that the well-mannered and well-known star of magic in the Land of Wizards would actually do that. It was the evil mage Merk who slaughtered thousands of people with psionic magic. "But didn''t Merck die a long time ago?" A congressman asked in puzzlement. Back then, the council sent three great wizards to lead the team, and the total number of people who went to exterminate the psionic school was as many as a hundred. Many have witnessed each other''s death with their own eyes! "That''s just the teacher... No, Merck planned it long ago, and feigned death to escape." Luo Er explained that the purpose of the other party was to change to a more suitable identity to join the council after harvesting enough souls. The members of the House of Representatives present were all immersed in the shocking news. Lin En was not surprised. After seeing Kasimo and Merck one after another, he had already deduced a rough idea of ??what happened. Herram was able to find the information of the psionic school so easily, and it was probably because Merck did it deliberately. Its no wonder that after receiving Tiks message, the magic star took the initiative to invite the parliament to come to the port of Iyeta, probably to recover the research results of the other party. "And Odessa, isn''t he a disciple of Lord Faiz? But I seem to have heard Merck call him Kasimo before? What is the relationship between them?" Raphael was completely confused. Rohr hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, he didn''t know this. "The Odessa you see is Merck''s former right-hand man, Kasimo, obviously they played the same trick..." Harov said with a sigh. Some people tried to protect Faiz, which obviously had the opposite effect. For the death of this old friend, Harov is also extremely guilty. If he pays more attention to that doomsday sect, things may not evolve to the point where it is today. After a pause, Harov said again with a solemn expression. "If I''m not mistaken, Kasimo is probably a member of the Holy See!" Holy See? Raphael and the others could not help but pause. For wizards like them, the Holy See is undoubtedly a familiar and unfamiliar name. Except for Lynn, none of the councilors present had any dealings with the Holy See, but it was very clear that the purpose of the existence of the Land of Wizards was to resist the invasion of the Holy See. Like a group of shivering sheep, they trapped themselves in the fence to block the wolves from the outside, just wanting to be safe at the moment. This can only be described as humiliation, and they have always felt this way in the past, and even secretly complained about the timidity and cowardice of the speakers. coming threat. A shadow cast over my mind... "Masters, please allow me to ask, what is Kasimo''s real purpose?" Lynn, who had never spoken, asked suddenly. Three days ago, after the attack on the Corona Tower, Lin En still remembered the ferocious smile on Kasimo''s face. The opponent has engaged in such a big battle, so it can''t be as simple as causing some damage, right? "It should be to remove the legendary spell [Fog of Lost]." Vittorio took the lead in explaining. Hearing this, everyone present immediately became nervous. The [Fog of Lost] covering the entire sea and separating the Land of Wizards from the Sekas Empire is undoubtedly the most important barrier. Once this magic is lifted, it means that the Holy See may attack them at any time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： The origin of the evil **** and the original caster [for the leader Chapter 197 The origin of the evil **** and the original caster [add more for the lord dsf23dd] "The magic core originally used to maintain the [Fog of Lost] is no longer usable, and the alchemy circle set up in the main control room has also been severely damaged..." Vittorio shook his head, revealing a strong tone in his tone. exhausted. "Is there no way to fix it?" Lynn asked puzzled. "How can it be so easy?" Vittorio said angrily. For the past two days, he has been mixing various alchemy materials, trying to repair the damaged magic circle, and his head is about to explode. [Fog of Lost] is not an ordinary legendary spell. Its scope is astonishingly large, stretching over tens of thousands of square kilometers. It took a full nine months to set up this formation, and the resources consumed were incalculable. I will want to find replacement materials for a while, and rearranging a legendary magic circle is not so easy. However, Vittorio has also taken some remedial measures these days. Now the white mist still permeates the sea, but he has lost the strange ability to block mental detection and make people lose their way. Combined with the wandering ''Eye of Death'' and the previous prestige of the Sea of ??Misty, it may be possible to hide it for a while and get the repair work completed. In this regard, Harov did not hold much hope. The Holy See wasted so much effort to let people sneak in with a statue of an evil god, which undoubtedly proved that the Holy See was ready to attack them. "She is also willing, it is at least a cardinal, and even the soul of a saint." Aurora sighed. Those who can perform this task are undoubtedly the most devout believers. Otherwise, learning magic is self-judgment. After all, the source of wizard power is to understand, summarize the laws of affairs, and use them. Knowing more, you will inevitably have doubts about the "creation" record in the [Bible]. Especially after realizing that the goddess you believe in is actually an "evil" wizard, there are not many people who can still firmly believe in it. "In short, we have to consider the worst possibility and face a war!" Harov said extremely seriously. The meeting on the war has been going on for a long time. Since the specific time and place are not clear, the content of the meeting only stays on the preparations before the war and how to continue to hide the wizard''s land... Several congressmen who were frightened by this evil **** incident even proposed to send hundreds of alchemy ships to cruise in the sea of ??mist and sink any ships that dared to enter, but they were quickly refuted as useless. Come on, the entire sea of ??mist is huge, hundreds of ships are not enough, and we have to guard against the attack of the "Eye of Death". Secondly, how can they prevent people from absconding by boat, and even expose the fact that the protection of the sea of ??mist has failed because of the traces of activities. "Mr. Lynn, how long does it take to make an airship?" Harov looked at Lynn and asked. "If there are enough materials, it will take about a month. Ten skilled carpenters are needed. If there are mages, it can speed up a lot." Lynn thought for a while and replied. Harov nodded, it was easier than he thought. When he was on the airship before, he realized the great role of this thing in war. Flying itself is an advantage, not to mention that this thing can fly thousands of meters high, and the load is not low. It can condescendingly bomb the ground, but how to deal with the Griffon Knights organized by the Holy See has become the biggest problem, so Follow-up will have to carry out some alchemy transformation. Considering this, Harov didn''t buy too many in one go, but cautiously let Lynn build fifty space airships first to test the waters! Lin En also gave a friendly price, one thousand magic gold coins. Once this thing is delivered, the principle will be clarified quickly, and the relatively low cost estimate can also be analyzed, so even if there is a knowledge premium and development costs, it is not easy for Lynn to charge an exaggerated price. Harov readily agreed, 50,000 magic gold coins are nothing to the parliament. Raphael and other alchemists immediately became active, and immediately proposed various modification designs, and some people even directly produced relevant blueprints. Judging from the level of detail, Lynn can''t believe that it was done in the past two days Yes, obviously it has been planned for a long time. After the meeting ended, Lynn did not leave in a hurry, but looked at the several speakers. "Master Harov, I still have a question to ask, what exactly is the evil god?" Lin En is very curious. In the Sekas Empire, there are many rumors about evil gods. For example, according to the churchs propaganda, wizards are all followers of evil gods and devils, and they have been bewitched. Before, he thought that this was just the church''s propaganda and a means of suppressing wizards, but now it seems that this is not the case. Harov did not directly explain, but asked rhetorically. "How much do you know about psionics?" Lin En shook his head, expressing that what he knew was very limited. "It seems that the legendary wizards of the [Secretary Society] didn''t tell you about this." As the oldest person in the wizard''s land, Vittorio took the initiative and explained. "Actually, at the beginning, all wizards were psychics. They influenced the material world with their extraordinary spiritual power. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is the origin of magic." Before the magic system was completed, only such natural spellcasters could become wizards. The situation at that time was far more chaotic than it is now, and the research of wizards can only be described as no taboo, but the prototype of the existing magic school and the method of promotion are also developed by these original wizards in the process of exploring and understanding the world from. Subsequently, an unknown psionic wizard discovered a secret, that is, he could increase his spiritual power by devouring spirit bodies. This kind of cheating-like mental power growth method even became the mainstream of wizards for a time. "I think it must have some kind of defect, right?" Lynn thought. "That''s right." Vittorio nodded. The memory and power of dozens or hundreds of souls may still be able to hold on, but if the number expands to thousands or tens of thousands, even a great wizard cannot bear it. People lose their minds or change their temperaments because of this. This state is also called soul pollution...it is extremely fatal for wizards, because the prerequisite for casting spells is to have a clear mind. Of course, this method has not been completely abandoned. Countless power-hungry wizards have devoted themselves to the research of psionic magic, trying to find a method that can purify the pollution of the soul, but it is a pity that it is in vain. However, some wizards have improved a more gentle method, and [Ayla] is one of the best. According to her words, pious belief is the key to connect each other''s spirits... (PS: Please support the fourth update. This week will continue to add updates. Every 20,000 starting point coins will add one update, the leader will add five updates, and the subscription will increase by two hundred plus one update. Thats about it. support.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： The price of becoming a **** (please subscribe) Chapter 198 The price of becoming a **** (please subscribe) Speaking of which, Vittorio''s face revealed a look of reminiscence. He knew very little about this very long period of history. He only knew that in order to compete for more beliefs, a protracted war was waged on this continent. In the end, there is no doubt that the Holy See won the final victory and ended the chaotic scene of many countries before. It integrated eleven kingdoms and dozens of grand duchies, and erected a huge empire. "So those evil gods are powerful wizards who failed to fight for their beliefs?" Lynn guessed. He understands why the Holy See has repeatedly suppressed and paid wizards. Firstly, every powerful wizard is a potential threat, a contender for faith. Secondly, if it is possible to obtain powerful power through another method other than faith, then the influence of the Holy See will inevitably be greatly weakened. As for those who have good talents, they can be incorporated into the theological system through the baptism of faith and serve as bishops or cardinals. "You can also say that, but according to my understanding, there are also many evil gods who come from some kind of existence outside this continent." Vittorio''s expression became a little dignified, and he quickly continued to explain. In short, psionic magic is a shortcut to gain power, but at the same time it is also honey wrapped in poison. It will immerse people in rapidly improving power. Even this belief method is not without flaws. Those evil gods try to use the connection of faith and harvest the souls of devout believers to increase their power, and they will inevitably be affected in the process. Its horror is that it will subtly affect the object of belief, after all, because believers believe in the gods in their own minds. So far, Vittorio has not heard of any method that can completely eradicate this soul pollution. Personality modification? Lynn shivered involuntarily. In other words, the price of rapid strength improvement is the loss of self? The fate of the evil mage Merk is the best demonstration. As his power gradually increases, his image will become closer to the spirit of the elements, and his temperament will also undergo a great change. "Even the Holy See..." Lynn wanted to say [Ella], but thought that Vittorio had stopped Kasimo from saying the other party''s full name, so he quickly changed his words. "Is that one no exception?" "Maybe." Vittorio shook his head. "She has gone deeper than anyone else on this road. Hundreds of years have passed since she won the war of faith. No one knows what state she is in now. The only thing that can be imagined is that her power must be It has grown to the point of horror." Harov on the side gave an affirmative answer. "I don''t think even that one can completely solve this problem, otherwise the land of wizards would have been wiped out long ago." It is precisely because of this that the Magic Council has strict requirements on the research of psionic spells, and this restriction reached its peak after the tragedy caused by the psionic school. Facts have proved that wizards who are limited by their talents and cannot be promoted can do anything. "What about [the source of magic power]? I heard that the wizards of Greenriel use this potion to break their limits and improve their spiritual power. Did you use the method of the soul to complete the promotion?" Lin En couldn''t help asking. "No, ectoplasm is not exactly the same as the soul. It is just a part of psychic energy and magic power. It is relatively safe, but it cannot be taken continuously. It needs to be used with corresponding potions to effectively use its power." Haro Husband explained. "Thank you for your answer, Speaker." Lynn nodded, feeling relieved. Then Harov inquired cryptically about the current situation of the [Secret Society]. The pressure from the Holy See is too heavy, and the land of wizards alone is not enough to contend with it. Lynn is naturally aware of Harov''s small thoughts, and he didn''t make any guarantees. He just shirked and said that the legendary wizards of the [Academic Society] basically focus on studying magic and rarely interfere with external affairs. It may not even be on this continent, but I may be able to contact some colleagues who are willing to resist the Holy See. On the second day, in order to clear away the haze brought about by the evil **** incident, an incomparably grand celebration ceremony was held in the city of Greenriel. Captured the doomsday messenger Kasimo, and successfully delayed Raphael and others in Augest. They undoubtedly became the heroes who saved Greenriel City. Almost everyone in the team won a Morning Star Medal . As the greatest hero, Lynn was nominated for the Silver Moon Medal alone. It can be seen that it is not an easy task to get the highest honor award in the Land of Wizards. Lynn estimates that unless he directly kills Ogst alone... Fortunately, for these honors, Lynn is very indifferent to one item. What makes him most gratified is that the parliament has passed his application and is willing to give him a new [Sorrow Medal]. After all, he activated the protection technique stored in the medal[Vittorio''s Barrier] in order to save the city of wizards. It would be unreasonable not to reimburse him. Considering the abnormal state of the sea of ??mist, Lynn did not stay in Greenriel City for long, and submitted his resignation to the parliament on the morning of the fourth day, preparing to return to Iyeta. In the evening, the airship hovered over the city square. "Your Excellency Lynn, are you ready to leave now? I haven''t been able to ask you for many questions about calculus and curve equations." Tick said very regretfully. These days, he has been very obsessed with the study of calculus. This is simply the only way to reveal the microscopic field. Tick feels that many spell models can be reconstructed by using the knowledge of calculus to increase the power and reduce certain spells. Casting requirements. It''s a pity that the master Leibniz who guided them seems to be very busy, and occasionally appears in [Ocean of Math Olympiad], and always throws them a new Olympiad book for them to ponder slowly... Tik didn''t dare to say more, let alone ask more, because the knowledge, formulas, and theories contained in each Olympiad were extremely profound. He couldn''t imagine how much effort it took to sum it up, and he could only secretly feel ashamed of their learning progress. It''s too slow, and I don''t know when I can really participate in the research of creating the calculus system. And Lynn became their savior, the only person in Greenriel who understood these calculus books and gave them some answers. According to the other party, the Olympiad is a compulsory subject for all members of the [Secret Society], and he was also fortunate to have studied with Master Leibniz for a period of time, so he knows a little bit of relevant knowledge. But after asking for advice several times, Tick found that Lynn was too modest. This was more than a little understanding, and there was nothing he didn''t understand. If it weren''t for the limited number of passengers that an airship can accommodate, Tik would like to follow the other party to the Iyeta harbor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： In fact, everyone is the King of Thunder and Lightning! (seeking subscription Chapter 199 In fact, everyone is the King of Thunder and Lightning! (seeking subscription) "Don''t worry, everyone. After a while, the new airway will be established. It will only take two or three days to reach Iyeta from Green Riel. By then, it will not be too late for us to get together again." Amid the crowd''s urgency, Lynn responded with a smile, and then exchanged greetings with Raphael and the others who came to see him off, and finally looked at the person who was walking towards this side holding a dark gold medal The witch said quite unexpectedly. "Master Aurora, I didn''t expect you to come in person." Wearing a bright red dress, the legendary witch personally embedded the refurbished [Sorrow Medal] on Lynn''s chest just like she did at the award ceremony. "Vittorio is busy repairing the [Fog of Lost], and Harov also needs to deal with some things, so I can only do it for you." Aurora said with a light smile, and then added a magic book He took it out and handed it to Lynn. "Here''s what you want..." Lin En reached out and took it. This is a very thick magic book. The material should be the leather of an unknown monster. There are a few characters written on the coverVisual Control and Magic Illusion. "Please go there yourself, Lord Aurora." Lin En thanked him. He was very interested in the magic called [True Illusion], so he asked the council for a book about illusion , intending to take the time to find out. "By the way, I still have a question. Why did you set up that magic formula on me?" For this point, Lynn is very puzzled. He and Aurora have no intersection and are not familiar with each other, so he really can''t understand why the other party would make such a move. If it is just to keep a back-up before leaving Greenriel City, wouldn''t those wizards of the School of Prophecy be more suitable than themselves. And what does the brown star mean? "Let''s talk about these issues when we meet next time." Aurora showed a smile on her face. Seeing that the legendary witch kept her secret and refused to reveal anything, Lynn could only shake her head helplessly, looked at Philip and the others, and said. "Let''s go, let''s go back to Iyeta!" For two consecutive days, Lynn and the others spent time on the airship. Although flying was very interesting, after several experiences, the process of sailing became a bit boring, except for the occasional need to use magic to drive away the attracted people. Except for the wind bird, only a few sparse clouds can be seen in the sky. However, not every day is so smooth. Just halfway through the voyage, a large thick cloud covered the distant sky, the wind howled, and faint raindrops were blown into the cockpit along the storm... "This is the precursor of the storm!" Philip said with a solemn expression. They are now at an altitude of thousands of meters. If they are hit by thunder and cause the airship to fall, it is no joke. "Lydia, let''s find a place to stop around here first, and we will start after the storm is over..." Philip suggested cautiously. However, Lynn on the side interrupted. "No, directly raise the airship, before the storm comes, let''s fly above the clouds, Lydia!" Fly up? Philip froze for a moment, didn''t he plunge into the storm and thunder? Before he could stop him, Lydia started to operate, and put her hand on the modified alchemy platform. After the magic stone stored inside was transformed by the alchemy formation, a large amount of magic helium was generated and passed through the pipeline. Delivered to the auxiliary airbag. "Charge!" Lydia shouted excitedly, like an armored knight charging into battle, driving the airship straight to the dark clouds. The surrounding area soon became pitch black, and you can vaguely see the fine lightning flashing across the dark clouds in the distance, and the huge air bag. Philip was terrified when he saw it, and he added a few protections to himself without hesitation. "This crazy girl!" Philip couldn''t help cursing, he didn''t think it would be safe to do so. But since Lynn insisted on this, there was nothing he could do. Lin En is not worried. Helium is used to provide lift for the airbags, which is very safe, not to mention that the dark clouds have just formed... As he expected, the airship shuttled through it safely, and soon broke through the barrier of the dark clouds... It was as if he had come to another world in an instant. The strong sunlight shone again, and the storm that had originally shrouded the sky dissipated without a trace. Philip stared blankly at the sun above his head. The scene just now seemed like a dream, which was unbelievable. "What''s going on here? Professor?" Johnny asked in surprise. "The height of the stormy cumulus clouds is usually around 1,000 to 2,000 meters. As long as you cross this distance, it''s fine. But to be on the safe side, it''s better to fly higher to avoid being struck by lightning." Lin En smiled Out of words to explain. The people present were a little speechless, they could still do this, it was the first time they knew that they could avoid the storm by running above the clouds. Lydia pulled the control lever for climbing, and after ascending to an altitude of more than 3,000 meters, she left the time to control the airship to Darren and the others, stepping on the chair curiously, lying on the corner of the airship and descending Looking at it, the two feet kept shaking, making people very worried whether she would fall off. Below their feet, a storm had already formed, the thunder continued to explode, and thick lightning bolts swept across, as if to tear the entire dark cloud into pieces. "Is this lightning?" Lydia''s eyes lit up, and her face showed longing, as if she was very interested in this destructive scene. Pierce and other wizard apprentices were no exception. They didn''t expect that they would run above the clouds one day and stare at the scene of lightning passing through the clouds. "Professor Lynn, was the magic you used in the Corona Tower also related to Thunder?" Philip suddenly remembered this. The magic called [Electromagnetic Railgun] used by Lynn almost deafened his ears. In terms of speed and destructive power, it can be said to be the strongest magic that Philip has ever seen. It seems to be driven by the power of thunder. In Greenriel, although many wizards want to master this terrifying power of divine punishment, Thunder''s power is very violent, extremely fast, and difficult to control, so it has not yet formed a separate school system . "Yes, this is an application of electromagnetic fields." Lynn nodded, then looked at Philip and the others, and said with a smile. "In fact, lightning is not a rare thing, each of us has it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： Do not understand mathematics, physics and chemistry, life is full of magic【Weimeng Chapter 200 I dont know mathematics, physics and chemistry, and life is full of magic [Add more updates for the leader dsf23dd Lin En''s words surprised Philip and the others. They also had...electricity? "Do I have it too?" Lydia asked curiously, raising her hands high. "Of course, that''s why we can run and jump. To be precise, lightning exists in all elements." Lynn nodded, took a thin sheet of paper, tore it into countless small pieces, scattered them on the table, then picked up a glass ball and rubbed it vigorously on the palm of his hand for more than a dozen times. down, leaning it against the shredded paper. Under the amazed eyes of everyone, the shredded paper trembled slightly, then flew up and was absorbed on the glass ball. Watching this miraculous scene, Lydia was the one who was most surprised. She even wondered if it was the effect of magic. Lynn shook his head and said with a smile. "This is triboelectricity. You can also try it. The effect of using glass is very good!" Hearing this, Lydia immediately picked up a glass rod, imitated Lynn just now, put her palm on it and rubbed it desperately dozens of times, and sure enough, all these small pieces of paper were absorbed. "Uncle Darren, I have learned magic!" Lydia was so excited that it was hard to describe, she held up the glass rod high and excitedly shouted to the halflings who were manipulating the airship in the distance. After Darren and the others saw Lydia''s results, they were all astonished...Rubbing an object with the palm of their hand can temporarily gain the power to control lightning and attract the object. For them, this It''s no different than magic. Looking at this scene, Lynn couldn''t laugh or cry, and couldn''t help but recall that famous saying in his mind. I dont know mathematics, physics and chemistry, and life is full of magic... Jonny, Eloque and others began to experiment curiously. "Professor Lynn, what is going on? Why is there an adsorption force on these things? Is it the power of thunder?" Philip couldn''t help asking. In fact, he was quite astonished. Compared with those apprentices, he understood how difficult it is to grasp the power of Thunder. After Lynn said, this thing seems to be everywhere, even ordinary people like Lydia who don''t know magic can use its power. "The principle of this is actually very simple. When two objects rub against each other, because the nuclei of different objects have different abilities to bind extranuclear electrons, one of them must lose some electrons, so that the other object can get extra electrons... that is It is said that the essence of triboelectricity is the transfer of charge..." Lynn said it as concisely as possible. However, everyone present was at a loss. What is this nucleus? What are extranuclear electrons? Philip was also in a daze, he shouldn''t have asked... "Lord Lynn, can everyone master this kind of power? Halflings can do it too?" Darren asked eagerly. He also heard what Lynn said just now [Everyone has electricity], but he understood that everyone can learn lightning magic. how can that be? Ai Luoke and others shook their heads with a sneer. In their opinion, it should be a natural law, just like a person will automatically fall to the ground after jumping up. According to Professor Lynn''s theory, this is the influence of the planet''s gravity. In a sense, the continent under their feet has cast a very powerful force field magic. The principle of frictional electricity is probably the same, so this planet is still a powerful wizard of electricity? "True magic is probably not possible. If you mean using some knowledge and tools to use the power of electricity as you did just now, then of course you can." Lynn said with a smile, and drew a cake for them by the way. "If you have enough knowledge, maybe you can rely on some instruments to reproduce my electromagnetic rail gun, and the power can be brought to the extreme, which is comparable to legendary magic." All the people present looked at Lin En with strange expressions. This is too exaggerated. Lydia wondered if the professor was fooling them. Legendary magic...she couldn''t even think about it. Lin En didn''t explain too much, but flipped the glass ball in his hand and turned on the magic induction, but he didn''t feel the existence of the electric charge at all. Thinking about it carefully, this is normal. That thing is much smaller than an atom, and belongs to microscopic particles. If it were really that easy, the wizards would have already pointed out electromagnetic magic. However, the technology of electricity can be pointed out first, and then slowly study the application of magic. Lin En thought to himself, now the [Fog of Lost] on the sea has lost its original effect, which means that they will always face threats from the Holy See. The exact time is not certain, it may be two or three months, or it may be half a year, it depends on how long the deterrence brought by the sea of ??fog can last. If the Holy See takes the initiative to send people to investigate, or worse, if a merchant ship strays into the sea of ??mist, it will be exposed immediately. As an important port and gateway to the Land of Wizards, Iyeta Harbor will definitely be the key target. So you have to prepare early. Compared to cultivating more wizards, the power of technology is obviously the only way to improve combat readiness in the short term and deal with large-scale wars. Although magic is magical, an official wizard needs to go through layers of selection, and several years or even ten years of training. Even with the blessing of protective magic, it may not be able to survive several rounds of artillery and be used as cannon fodder on the battlefield. It''s too bad that they are more suitable as researchers. Only the level of the great wizard and cardinal can ignore the threat posed by artillery, and even affect the outcome of a war to a certain extent. For these humanoid missiles, electromagnetic guns may be needed to deal with them. Gunpowder granulation, internal combustion engine, electromagnetic technology... Lin En thought about it and found that there are too many key technologies. As for those more cutting-edge technologies? Lynn doesn''t think about it at all, because it needs to establish a complete industrial system before it can be done. There is also rubber... This thing is very important, but there is no such thing in the land of wizards. I can only think about whether magic can be used to solve the problem of material science, and then use alchemy to replace part of the complicated work. The most important thing is education. Workers who are familiar with and have certain knowledge are the basis for establishing an industrial system, but his time is obviously not enough, and it takes too long to teach from scratch. Only those apprentice wizards who have graduated, and even formal wizards, can be called back for re-education! (PS: Thank you for your rewards, subscriptions, and voting support. Today is three updates, and tomorrow will continue to add updates.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： The Master of Harbor Town and Iyetas Magic Star Chapter 201 The Controller of Harbor Town and the Magic Star of Iyeta (Subscribe) The sudden storm did not cause too many obstacles. After three days of sailing, everyone arrived at the port of Iyeta very smoothly. At this moment, where the airship landed, the center of the city was already crowded with crowds, densely crowded in the streets. Under the continuous publicity of [Magic Daily], Lynns various deeds in Greenriel have already spread throughout the entire harbor city, and the efficiency brought is undoubtedly shocking! A month ago, after the news of Herram''s death came, many wizards of the Iyeta School suddenly felt that the sky was falling. A great wizard is undoubtedly the backbone of a school''s prosperity, and the fall of the other party often represents the desolation of a school. This kind of thing has happened more than once in the land of wizards. Coupled with the impact of the Nancheng tragedy, some people even think that the Iyeta School is finished, and the council will definitely send another great wizard to take over this important seaport city, so many wizards have begun to consider whether to change their schools. Find a better way out. However, what they didn''t expect was that there was a turning point in the magic seminar, which they were not optimistic about. That Lynn from the Mist Overseas expounded his planetary theory and proposed the law of universal gravitation at the seminar, which was not only appreciated by the legendary wizard Harov, but also nominated for the Corona Medal in one fell swoop. The Yeta School became famous! When receiving this news, everyone''s first reaction was to wonder if it was a scam. The Corona Medal is the highest honor award in the entire wizarding world. How could it be awarded to a three-ring wizard? Until more and more news came back through [Magic Weekly], including Lynn''s pendulum experiment at the venue and the method of measuring the circumference of the planet, everyone suddenly realized that it was all true! "Is that the Corona Medal? This is an honor that even Master Helram failed to get..." A witch stared closely at Lynn who had just got off the airship, and at first glance noticed the dark golden medal on the other''s chest, which was exuding bright magical brilliance. All the wizards of the Iyeta School are also staring at the medal, envious and honored at the same time, after all, this is also the glory of the entire school! When Lynn just joined the Iyeta School and became a professor, many people complained, thinking that Master Herram so easily let a person who didn''t know the details join the school, and gave such a Sooner or later, the high salary will cause problems. But now it seems that this is simply the most correct thing Master Herram has done. "Do you think that Your Excellency Lynn has broken through and become a great wizard?" Someone in the crowd suddenly asked curiously. It was mentioned in yesterday''s [Magic Weekly] that because an organization called the Doomsday Sect was infiltrated by personnel from the Holy See, there was a lot of riots in the city of Greenriel, and Lynn made an outstanding contribution to this incident , almost delayed the return of the legendary wizards by himself. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a three-ring wizard can do it. "It should be impossible. I heard from Professor Orlando that His Excellency Lynn may not be twenty years old this year..." the wizard in black robe said in disbelief. A great wizard who is less than twenty years old, this is too scary, but thinking that the other party has won the highest honor in the magic world that even a great wizard can''t get, it seems to become commonplace again. At the same time, as Lin En and others entered the square in the center of the city, the crowd gathered here became more and more excited, shouting [Iyeta''s Magic Star]! The shouting sound became louder and louder, echoing non-stop over the entire city. Lin En didn''t know whether he should be happy or depressed for a while. Although this meant that he was recognized by the vast majority of people, the last person who was called the Magic Star was still locked in the [Magic Core]. Taking advantage of such an enthusiastic scene, after discussing with the official wizards of the Iyeta School, Philip, Kevin and the others quickly announced in public that Lynn would take over the position of dean of the Iyeta School in the future. Amidst the praise and cheers, Lynn officially took over the entire school of magic and gained the actual control of this harbor city. In the evening, after the celebratory banquet, Lynn climbed to the top of the college tower for the first time and entered the dean''s office. Everything here is more simple than he imagined, with only some simple decorations, some dusty parchment rolls scattered on the table, and a magic clock used to display the time, people really can''t see this It is a place where a great wizard usually stays. It''s a little too shabby... Lin En couldn''t help shaking his head. If he didn''t consider the messy things he did in order to resurrect his daughter, Herram, the founder and controller of the Iyeta School, is enough to be called enlightened. "Elemental wind!" Lynn raised his hand, and a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the immersed principal''s room, sweeping away the accumulated dust. Outside the door, there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" Lynn said. The closed door was pushed open, and it was Orlando who walked in, followed by two goblins holding thick pages of information, struggling to flap their little wings to keep up with the former''s footsteps. "Professor Lynn..." Orlando shouted habitually, and then corrected him angrily. "No, it''s time to call you, Mr. Dean." "You don''t have to be so polite." Lynn smiled, and then asked again. "Have you finished all the materials I asked you to organize?" "It''s all here." Orlando handed the few pages of parchment in his hand to Lynn, and the two goblins behind him hurriedly waved their wings to put down the heavy materials, panting tiredly... Lin En reached out to take the parchment and looked at it. On it was a series of personnel lists, which were exactly all the wizards and apprentices trained by the entire Iyeta School for more than 20 years. Except for those wizards who died of illness, were killed in battle, or left the school, there are currently about 1,100 wizard apprentices and 260 official wizards remaining in the harbor city. It''s less than he expected! After Orlando''s explanation, Lynn realized that this was related to the tragedy in Nancheng District a month ago, and the entire Iyeta suffered a heavy loss. A total of 141 wizard apprentices and 15 official wizards died in that catastrophe, and more than 1,700 poor people died... (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： Wizards who dont pay taxes and commoners who dont make money ( Chapter 202 Wizards who dont pay taxes and civilians who cant make money (seeking subscription) Listening to these numbers, Lynn felt his head was getting bigger. He personally participated in the whole incident and guessed that there would be many deaths, but he didn''t expect there to be so many. "In addition, during the follow-up investigation, the security team also discovered a strange thing. On the day of the catastrophe, nine wizards in Haigang Town were inexplicably traumatized, and five of them had confirmed their deaths. The four of them suffered severe brain damage, which is no different from death." Orlando continued to report. "After searching the mansions of these wizards, the security team found some books about psionic magic, and this thing..." Orlando took out a small box and put it in front of Lynn, which contained nine rings. "Each of them carries this thing with them. Judging from the runes on it, it may be a kind of magic for communicating with each other, but the spell on it has long since expired, and it is impossible to continue to track it." "Leave this matter to me. I will ask Master Raphael to study it in depth when I have time." Lynn nodded calmly, put away these [Rings of the Faceless Man], and prepared to go to It''s time to rework directly to make [The Ring of the Secret Law]. Orlando nodded without thinking too much, and talked about another thing again. The news of Herrams death was exposed. More than 30 wizards chose to leave Iyeta Harbor. Some of them even changed their schools to join other schools, and took some apprentices with them. "Do I need to send someone to invite them back? I think these people should be very happy." Orlando said with a smile. He felt that after these wizards learned that Lynn had won the Corona Medal, most of them regretted it. They never imagined that, instead of declining, the Iyeta School had a tendency to skyrocket. "No, since it is their own choice, let them go." Lynn shook his head, not regretting that these people have no sense of belonging to Iyeta, and it may not be a good thing to stay. You must know that sometimes the inside ghost is more difficult to deal with than the outside enemy. He is very short of people right now, but not everyone... Lin En felt that although the entire harbor city had experienced a lot of hardships, it was not without its benefits. At least most of the unstable factors in the school were eliminated. "Where are the affected poor and their families? Are they all arranged? Has the pension been paid?" Lin En asked with concern. Although the whole story of this matter has little to do with him, it was caused by Herram. The council concealed this information for the stability of the wizarding land. At least they have to settle these innocent victims. The total population of the entire Iyeta harbor is not large. The poor living in the southern city are dispensable waste in the eyes of the wizards, but they are a very good working population in the eyes of Lynn. "This... now Iyeta may not be able to come up with so much money." Orlando said with a look of hesitation on his face, rather helplessly. Lin En was stunned. As the largest seaport city in the Land of Wizards, it also monopolizes a part of foreign trade, so it should be very rich. It wouldn''t be the time when Herram was secretly researching psionic magic, and secretly spent all the reserve funds in Iyeta Harbor, right? Lynn quickly found part of the financial report from a pile of materials, and after reading it for a few minutes, he found that the economic situation of the entire Iyeta can only be described as weird. First of all, wizards and civilians are completely two economic systems, except that the latter needs to supply the former with food, basically there is not much connection. After all, it is not uncommon for precious magic materials to be sold for more than a dozen magic gold coins, and a laborer who does not know magic may not be able to save that much money after working for decades. Wizards basically do not engage in ordinary production activities. They make alchemy equipment and potions, and only wizards can afford them. Thousands of wizards and a large number of apprentices in the entire wizarding land formed a unique cycle and built an economic superstructure that was completely out of touch with civilians. The most important thing is that, as a privileged class, they still don''t pay taxes! In the past, the finances of seaport cities basically did not rely on taxation. Searching civilians could not get much money, and basically only collected a little symbolically. The real big thing is to rely on foreign trade. With the help of the geographical advantage of Iyeta Harbor being close to the outside world, various ores and scarce items from the Land of Wizards are continuously transported by merchant ships, and then they only need to turn around and sell them to the city of Greenriel. You can earn a lot. Yes, just to make a lot of money... Although this is a nearly monopoly business, foreign trade also means that you need to bear the risk of exposing the entire wizarding land. In exchange for the acquiescence of the parliament, the price of the scarce materials transferred is set in advance. It is impossible to make huge profits. There is about 30,000 magic gold coins per year, which is enough to supply the entire seaport. the functioning of the city. Thanks to him, one of the three lines has been cut off, and the biggest source of finance is likely to shrink. Lin En immediately felt that the tens of thousands of magic gold coins he earned by selling glass, paper and even airships did not seem to be a lot. I can still make a lot of money every day now, but it may not be so in a few months. The entire wizarding land has a combined population of only a few hundred thousand. The market is too small and will soon be saturated, so it is necessary to consider continuing to expand foreign trade. Many of his big actions in the future will basically require money. In addition, appeasing the families of the poor in Nancheng District will also cost a lot of money. Lin En thought for a long time, and already had a rough idea in his mind, so he looked at Orlando. "I probably already know the situation in Iyeta Harbor. I will take out 10,000 magic gold coins to add to the treasury. Let''s settle the innocent victims in the southern city first, and we can''t delay any longer." "As for the remaining funds, they will all be used to purchase these materials." Lynn handed over a thin sheet of paper that had already been written. Orlando took it. No matter how many times, when he saw this white paper, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. Who would have thought that this thing was actually made of wood. "Well, saltpeter, charcoal, sulfur, brass..." Orlando glanced at it, and the paper was filled with various raw materials, including very common things like saltpeter and charcoal, and some ores that he had never heard of before. Well, it also specially marked many characteristics of these ores, asking him to look for anyone who knows these things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： This thing is called a magic internal combustion engine! [for the lord dsf2 Chapter 203 This thing is called a magic internal combustion engine! [Add updates for leader dsf23dd] "Dean Lynn, can you tell me what these things are used for?" Orlando asked curiously. "Make several weapons to deal with a war that may be coming." Lynn explained. Orlando''s expression became serious. Although the news of the war was only circulated within the parliament, many wizards had guessed a clue through the recent major actions of the parliament. "By the way, I also plan to continue to expand Iyeta Academy, and recall those wizard apprentices who have left the school, and even official wizards, to Iyeta so that they can continue to study." Lynn proposed again. Orlando was shocked, and it took him a long time to react, "But, what should we teach?" The wizard apprentices who were expelled from the academy were all over thirty years old, and had basically learned everything they could teach, but they couldn''t be promoted due to lack of talent. Not to mention graduate students, they are also formal wizards, and they can''t teach even if they want to. "Of course it is teaching chemistry, physics, and Mathematical Olympiad!" Lynn said firmly. "Chemistry? Physics?" Orlando paused. He knew the Mathematical Olympiad, but what were these two subjects. "You can also understand these two new disciplines as the principles of magic, or the laws of how things work!" Lin En explained briefly, and finally asked Orlando to compile a list of alchemists, especially those wizards who had done some research on steam engines, and invite them all to the academy! At noon on the second day, in the alchemy research room of Iyeta Academy. More than 20 wizards turned around and looked at a few large white papers. A very strange machine was drawn on it. Attracted everyone''s attention. Darren and the others were also invited, but they were all squeezed outside and did not dare to compete with the wizards for blueprints. Only Lydia moved a high chair without any scruples, and even wanted to climb To the table to see. "Dean Lin En, what is this?" An alchemist looked at Lin En in confusion, and then suddenly seemed to remember it, and said in surprise. "Could it be the blueprint of the alchemy steam engine?" Hearing this guess, all the wizards present were cheered up. The alchemy steam engine is the highest achievement of the Alchemy Association, and it is claimed to be a magical invention capable of changing the world! They are naturally very interested in this thing. Some people even dismantled the alchemy equipment placed on the ship and secretly researched it. Over the years, they have produced some results. However, the structure of the alchemy steam engine does not seem to be like this. They even wondered if the dean took the wrong blueprint. "No, to be precise, it is an upgraded version of the steam engine, I call it an internal combustion engine!" Lynn explained with a smile. Upgraded version? Philip and the others looked at each other. "Is there any difference between it and a steam engine?" Another witch asked curiously. "Its efficiency is more than ten times that of the existing steam engine!" Lynn replied affirmatively. He has checked the steam engine made by the Alchemy Association. The thermal efficiency is between 3% and 5%. It can only be described as very inefficient. The steamship powered by this is not much faster than the sailing warship when sailing on the sea, and the cruising speed of the airship can only be maintained at a poor 15 kilometers per hour. Of course, this does not prevent the steam engine from being a cross-age invention. "How much? Ten times?" All the alchemists gasped, looked at Lin En with a monster-looking gaze, and then looked at the blueprint in front of them, their eyes became much more eager. "Can it be placed on the airship?" Lydia asked excitedly. "Of course no problem, it can increase the speed of the airship from 15 kilometers per hour to more than 70 kilometers per hour!" Lynn said a value that was as conservative as possible. "It can also be used to drive ships or anything you want it to move!" "Seventy kilometers? Wouldn''t it take half a day to get from Iyeta to Greenriel?" Philip said in amazement. This is too fast too. Is it really that fast? Lin En smiled, then took the blueprint, and explained the working principles of steam and internal combustion engines and their differences to a group of alchemists and half-ling craftsmen like Darren. A steam engine essentially boils water, turning the water in the boiler into steam, which is then sent to the cylinder to push the piston to reciprocate. Simply put, it is to convert the chemical energy of the fuel into the thermal energy of the steam, and then convert the thermal energy of the steam into mechanical energy, thus generating a steady stream of power. Internal combustion engine, as its upgraded version, reduces steps, converts heat energy into mechanical energy, and generates high-temperature and high-pressure airflow through the rapid combustion of fuel to drive the piston, so the efficiency will naturally be much higher. As for its fuel issue. The most primitive internal combustion engine uses gas as fuel to provide energy. Coal resources are still available in the Wizard''s Land. In fact, Lynn prefers to directly use hydrogen as fuel, so that not only the thermal efficiency can be increased to more than 50%, but it is also very environmentally friendly and pollution-free. This idea was proposed as early as the 18th and 19th centuries, but the extraction, storage and transportation costs of hydrogen fuel are very high, compared with the cost-effective use of fossil fuels. However, for wizards, the production of hydrogen is not that difficult, which makes hydrogen-powered internal combustion engines possible. In this way, let alone let the airship reach a speed of 70 kilometers per hour, even 200 kilometers is possible! It''s just that the almost zero industrial level of Iyeta Harbor has caused Lin En a headache. He can only hope that these alchemists can find a way to use magic to solve various technical problems and create an alchemist that combines technology and magic. internal combustion engine! Even though Lynn explained the principle of the internal combustion engine in great detail, the large number of nouns included in the middle still made the alchemists think about it for a long time. After a while of disputes and discussions, they started the transformation process. For example, improving the cylinders ability to withstand high temperature and high pressure, or how to burn the alchemy formation into the internal combustion engine, so as to continuously produce combustible gas without being damaged by the internal high temperature environment... Lydia and the others did not participate in the research on magic modification, but were very interested in something called a gear in the internal combustion engine. Several gears of different sizes fit together and transmit power through rotation. It is very magical. Although she has seen similar things on steam machines before, it is far from so delicate... (PS: Please support me at the third watch...) (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： The high ground of public opinion must not be in the hands of others! Chapter 204 The high ground of public opinion must never be in the hands of others! (seeking subscription) For a full afternoon and a whole night, Lynn was explaining the working principles of various mechanical structures to a group of alchemists, and was even dizzy when asked by Lydia who seemed to have turned into a "hundred thousand whys". Brain up. However, with the joint efforts of everyone, the blueprint of the first-generation magic internal combustion engine was produced the next day when the sky was getting dark. Although it looks decent, there is no idea whether it can become Lynn, so they can only make it first, and then slowly modify the problematic parts. In the next few days, Lynn didn''t care anymore, and handed over the production of the internal combustion engine to Philip and Darren, letting them study slowly, and tell himself when the test product is ready. His energy was devoted to writing new textbooks and starting a new newspaper! Lynn couldn''t be more aware of the importance of public opinion. It can directly determine what people see, hear, and even think every day! Herram, the previous controller of Iyeta Harbor, didn''t care about it, and the parliament didn''t pay enough attention to it, but Lynn would not let the high ground of public opinion be in the hands of others. So a few days later, a newspaper called [Magic Daily] was quickly listed in the most conspicuous place of every store. The thin and white paper immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and then they were caught by the content on it. The headlines on the front page of the newspaper were about the tragedy in Nancheng District and the follow-up solution. For the sake of the safety of Iyeta Harbor, Herram was not mentioned, but most of the blame was thrown away. Ke''s body. But this matter is indeed inseparable from Merck, and it is not entirely a slander. For ordinary people, what they are most astonished is obviously not this, but the new city lord of the harbor city. The magic star of Iyeta actually wants to distribute pensions to the poor people affected by the disaster. This is simply thunderous news. When did those high-ranking wizards actually care about the poor? After receiving the resettlement fee, some poor people in the southern area were moved to tears. Mary was one of them. The Soul Eater Formation that suddenly appeared in Nancheng District took away her husband''s life without warning, leaving only her and two young children. The black bread she received earlier was running low. Mary even considered whether to go to the magic workshop as a test product for those wizards. It is said that if she is lucky enough, not only will there be no side effects, but it will also Gain power far beyond ordinary people. Mary knew very well that the probability was very small. There were not a few people in the southern city who were deformed due to taking the wizard''s potion. If they were not desperate, not many people would be willing to make fun of their own safety. Fortunately, just as she was still hesitating, she received news of the distribution of pensions. People like her who have lost important labor in their families can receive a full fifty silver coins! Saving some money can support the family for a year or two, which made Mary very grateful, then gritted her teeth, spent five copper coins, bought a copy of [Magic Daily], and asked the store owner to teach the illiterate Tell me about the above Mary''s decision is undoubtedly correct, because the newspaper also promulgated two important news. The first is to build several papermaking workshops, glass workshops and airship production workshops in the port of Iyeta, and recruit a large number of workers. It is estimated that about 1,500 people will be needed. Depending on the type of work, eight to fifteen silver coins are paid. Those who can count and have worked as craftsmen are preferred. Besides, priority will also be given to the families of those who died in the Nam-gu Seong tragedy. Seeing this, Mary''s eyes brightened. There is no gender and gender marked on it, and there are only minimum and maximum age restrictions. She is undoubtedly eligible. Eight silver coins are not worth mentioning in the eyes of wizards, but to ordinary civilians, it is not a small amount, enough to feed a family of three, and even live a luxurious life of eating white bread every day and occasionally adding an egg. The second thing is that Iyeta Academy will expand its enrollment, and wizard apprentices and even official wizards who are willing to continue their studies can return to school again. In addition, [Magic Daily] also mentioned that Iyeta will build a school for ordinary people in the future. "Build a school for ordinary people who don''t know magic?" Seeing this, Mary couldn''t believe her eyes. "Yes, Master Orlando said so, teaching Mathematical Olympiad, Chemistry and Physics." The owner of the store said very confidently. He also confirmed it with Master Wizard several times. "But... what can we do after learning this?" Mary said with a blank face. "I heard from Lord Orlando that the city lord is very short of manpower. This group of students can join the real alchemy workshop in the future and become assistants to wizards... just like Lydia!" The store owner explained patiently. Lydia? Hearing what the other party said, Mary immediately became excited. In the seaport of Iyeta, everyone knows that this halfling girl who usually runs and jumps and likes to make some weird things has now transformed into a trusted right-hand man of the city lord. Even those halflings they looked down on, they all lived an extremely superior life. It is rumored that they can earn several gold coins every month! The power of role models is undoubtedly powerful! Mary silently considered in her heart whether she should send her two children to the academy. The admission fee for each person is ten silver coins, and two people will spend nearly half of the pension. But when she thought that they could become the assistants of wizards and elders in the future, and they would not have to stay in the southern city to make a living like herself, Mary still gritted her teeth and made up her mind. As long as I can work in a workshop, my monthly income is enough to support the daily expenses of two children. Mary thought of her lost husband again, and secretly prayed in her heart that life would gradually get better... Those who were also reading the newspaper, as well as wizards in the harbor city and many apprentices who had graduated, had completely different attitudes towards Lynns re-education plan. They all know that Lynn, the current dean of the academy, is a genius who specializes in magic theory. Although he is young, he has created many novel and powerful magic. What''s more, rumors that the other party has been promoted to become a great wizard have been circulating in the harbor city, so that the number of people who signed up to return to school is far more than Lynn imagined... (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： The first show of alchemy internal combustion engine (seeking subscription) Chapter 206 The First Show of the Alchemy Internal Combustion Engine (Subscribe) Alchemy internal combustion engine? What it is? Albert and the others looked bewildered. Lin En was also a little surprised, this was much faster than he imagined. "Professor Philip and the others are already preparing for the first experiment. If we arrive late, we won''t be able to see it!" Lydia''s tone was extremely excited, and she was sweating from running all the way, and her cheeks were flushed. , looks like a ripe apple. Lin En nodded with a smile, then turned to look at the wizards in the classroom. "Everyone, let''s go and have a look together! It just so happens that this internal combustion engine uses hydrogen as fuel!" Albert and others got up and followed, and a group of people left the classroom in such a mighty way. "Dean Lynn, what is this alchemy internal combustion engine?" A wizard asked curiously. "Is this related to the steam engine of the Alchemy Association?" "It''s much more powerful than a steam engine..." Lydia said proudly, and then she added another sentence because she was afraid that everyone would not understand how much it was. "At least ten times more powerful!" Although this was the first official experiment, they had started it before to test whether the thing could work normally. The external gears turned so fast that her eyes could hardly see clearly! "Quick, quick!" Lydia kept urging along the way, obviously not wanting to miss the debut of the internal combustion engine. When they arrived in front of the alchemy workshop, a tall and large carriage frame suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Obviously, this was rebuilt from a carriage, but the four sides of the carriage were removed, leaving only a base, and there were two extra wheels under the front shaft used to tie camels and horses. In addition, there is an ''iron box'' more than one meter high on the base, which is firmly embedded in the second half of the base. After Lydia''s introduction, Albert finally understood that this It is the so-called alchemical internal combustion engine. At this moment, all the alchemists are arguing over who should drive this alchemy four-wheeled vehicle. Just like Lydia''s airship took off before, this is also a moment destined to be recorded in history. "Okay, stop arguing, I think this opportunity should belong to Dean Lin En..." Philip stopped the quarrel, and solemnly looked at Lin En and others who came over. The alchemists present immediately shut up. Indeed, they were able to produce an alchemy internal combustion engine, and the most important thing was the blueprint given by Lynn. However, Lynn glanced at the crude four-wheeled vehicle, especially the gears, chain and brake levers. He was worried that it would lose control or fall apart, so he coughed lightly and said tactfully Rejected. "No, I don''t have any driving experience. Since this four-wheeled alchemy car was jointly produced by you, the first driver should be decided by your lottery or vote." Under Lynn''s "humility", a group of alchemists quickly selected the first driver by lottery, and Philip was naturally the luckiest one. Darren, Lydia and other halflings could only watch helplessly. Although they also participated in the production of the alchemy cart, they did not dare to compete with these wizards for this honor. The victorious Philip strode onto the carriage. Because he was too hasty, he didn''t even get the seat ready, but he didn''t dislike it, and put his right hand directly on the alchemy steam engine. Albert stared intently, very curious whether this thing is really ten times more powerful than a steam engine as Lydia said. Also gathered in front of the alchemy studio, there were thousands of students from the Iyeta Academy. The black crowd lined up on both sides, making way for a passage for them to walk together. As the magic power was continuously injected into it, the alchemy internal combustion engine also started to operate, and a large amount of magic power was quickly converted into a certain proportion of hydrogen and oxygen by the internal alchemy formation, which was directly transported into the cylinder. Immediately afterwards, the internal mixed elements vibrate rapidly, heat up until they are ignited, and the huge driving force generated by the high-temperature and high-pressure gas drives the lower connecting rod and crankshaft to rotate non-stop through the piston. Immediately there was a booming sound from the ''iron box'', like the roar of a wild monster... Under the eyes of everyone, the two rear wheels spontaneously turned under the connection of the chain and the gear, driving the alchemy four-wheeled vehicle to gallop away... "It''s moving, it''s really moving!" Darren and others shouted excitedly. Although they had expected it, they still couldn''t hide their joy when they saw this scene. "So fast!" Pierce and others gathered on both sides of the road only felt a gust of wind, and Philip drove the four-wheeled vehicle almost whizzing past them, like a speeding arrow! No, Peirce even thinks it''s faster than that! But they soon discovered that the speed of this car seemed to be getting faster and faster! Philip on the carriage experienced a deeper experience. Everything around him was quickly moving away from him, and the end of the journey he had drawn before was also passed in an instant. He could only squint his eyes due to the huge wind resistance. Too fast... so fast! Philip''s legs were trembling, and he even had the illusion that he was about to fly! However, this feeling of speeding is very fascinating. Not only did Philip not intend to slow down the speed, but instead increased the output of magic power, he wanted to try the limit of this thing... The turning wheels almost turned into afterimages, and they made a long track on the road. The bearing capacity of the cylinder quickly reached its upper limit, but the gear broke first! Under the ultra-high speed of hundreds of revolutions per minute, the gear located on the rear wheel for delivering kinetic energy was the first to fail, and broke directly. click At first, there was a slight muffled sound, and then there was a chain reaction. The flying gears quickly caused the entire alchemy car to lose control. Philip was surprised to find that he really flew up, spinning in mid-air, and then hit the hard road with his head. His body rolled several times on the ground, and he couldn''t stand up for a long time. Everyone present was stunned and hurried forward to check the situation. "Master Philip... are you all right?" "Professor, are you okay? Are you hurt?" With the support of everyone, Philip sat down with difficulty. Due to the blessing of a [Mage Shield] on his body at the last moment for protection, although Philip looked disheartened, but fortunately he was not injured, and he kept muttering to himself, "Too fast...too fast..." . (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： The first magical revolution will be declared before it even begins Chapter 207 The first magic revolution, is it coming to an end before it even started? (seeking subscription) "What about the speed? Have you recorded it?" After regaining consciousness, Philip asked quickly, regardless of his embarrassing figure. "A total of 600 meters from the starting point to the end point, it takes 30 seconds." An alchemist saw the magic clock in his hand, and then said hesitantly. As for the second half, because the vehicle lost control and fell apart for no reason, Philip flew out directly, and he didn''t have time to record it at all. "The speed in the second half is about 90 kilometers per hour." Lynn said with emotion, he has already calculated it through the data of his brain. Hearing this value, everyone present was indescribably astonished. This can no longer be described in terms of speed, it is simply flying! "Is this the power of the alchemy internal combustion engine?" Albert murmured to himself, even though their understanding of alchemy was limited, they understood what such a speed meant. Orlando was even more astonished. As early as a week ago, he heard Lynn say that he would make some weapons to deal with the upcoming war. In fact, he didn''t have much hope for this. After all, the time left for them was very limited, and war was no different. Even if some powerful alchemy tools were produced, it would be difficult to affect the battle situation. In comparison, he hoped that Lynn would focus on promoting the Grand Wizard. However, the extraordinary speed and power of the alchemy internal combustion engine shocked Orlando greatly. He imagined a hundred of these alchemy carts, equipped with armor made of steel, rampaging on the battlefield, unstoppable scenes, just thinking about it makes people excited... After experiencing the initial excitement, Philip and others walked to the overturned alchemy four-wheeled cart and checked it, preparing to find out what went wrong. The previously broken gear directly caused the vehicle to lose control, and caused a joint reaction, causing the four-wheeled vehicle to be severely damaged. The alchemists quickly argued and discussed. "Most likely there is a problem with the cylinder you designed. The explosion of the hydrogen-oxygen mixture is too violent. I said before that the thickness of the steel should be increased." After looking at it for a while, an alchemist found that the exterior of the internal combustion engine had been slightly deformed, and it was estimated that other internal parts were also seriously worn out. He immediately wondered whether the piston or the tie rod broke and caused the vehicle to lose control. question. The wizard next to him immediately jumped up and cursed. "You fart, my cylinder is obviously fine, I mixed the blood of the fire lion into the steel, and there is absolutely no problem with the ability to withstand high temperatures! There must be something wrong with the gears and chains you made..." "There is also the wheel, it is crooked, which idiot designed this? It is said that the material must resist compression, and it must resist compression!" There were endless discussions and disputes, and no one was willing to admit that it was their own mistakes that caused the car to overturn. Lin En stepped forward, checked carefully, and said helplessly. "None of these materials are strong enough." With the current industrial level of Iyeta, the strength of the steel produced is limited. This simple four-wheeled vehicle is forced to accelerate to 90 kilometers per hour, which is indeed beyond its bearing capacity, and it will fall apart directly. "In addition, the design of the wheels is also very problematic. The two front wheels should be smaller than the rear wheels, which will help balance. We can also add a steering shaft and tie rods to the front wheels to make this car The car has the function of steering, as well as deceleration and acceleration..." Lynn continued to add. Philip and the others quickly took out the design drawings and wrote down what Lynn said, especially the steering and speed control functions mentioned by the other party, which were exactly the subjects they had been researching. Lydia looked at the eloquent Lynn with admiration. From the manufacture of airships, to the development of internal combustion engines, to the design of vehicles, it seemed that there was nothing the dean didn''t understand. "In a few days, I will sort out a few books related to fluid mechanics, which are summed up by the masters in the [Secret Society], read more if you have free time, and you will always be able to use them." Lin En said with unsatisfactory intentions . Philip and the others nodded, unaware of how terrifying the fluid mechanics Lynn was talking about... "Dean Lynn, what drives the internal combustion engine is the hydrogen explosion you mentioned earlier?" Albert asked, He was very puzzled, how did this internal combustion engine convert the explosion into the driving force of the vehicle. "Yes, the internal combustion engine converts thermal energy into mechanical energy, and uses the principle of thermal expansion of gas to generate propulsion..." Lynn explained the principle of the internal combustion engine to everyone present in as much detail as possible. In normal times, this is definitely a very critical technology that needs to be kept secret, but Lynn has no intention of hiding it, because he is really short of manpower. He needs manpower to improve the alchemy internal combustion engine, manpower is needed to design a new ironclad ship, and research on gunpowder Need manpower too... He wished he could break one person into two for use! Anyone who can understand and understand, no matter whether he is an apprentice wizard or a full-time wizard, or even just an ordinary person who doesnt know magic, immediately arrest him and do research for him, treatment and status are not a problem... "Is this chemistry?" Albert nodded with a vague understanding. Although he only understood the general idea, he could see how ingenious the design of the internal combustion engine was. "No, it''s chemistry plus physics!" Lynn said with a smile. The experiment carried out in the Iyeta Academy spread throughout the entire Iyeta Harbor under the propaganda of [Magic Daily] the next day. Everyone knows that under the leadership of the city lord, those wizards have developed a four-wheeled alchemy cart. stand up. The rumors soon became more and more outrageous. According to some students'' embellished descriptions, the alchemy cart is not only fast, but also a powerful weapon. It once fired Lord Philip like an alchemy cannon. Incredibly destructive... The outrageous rumors made Philip extremely embarrassed every time he was asked about it, but he didn''t know how to explain it. This news soon caused a huge commotion as the caravan brought [Magic Daily] into Greenriel. Whether it is the limit speed of 90 kilometers per hour, or the rumored alchemical internal combustion engine that is ten times more efficient than the steam engine, it is unbelievable. The most unacceptable ones are naturally those wizards in the Alchemy Association who are dedicated to researching and improving steam engines. The first magical revolution they are planning will come to an end before it even starts? (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： I used it to destroy half of the harbor city! (beg Chapter 209 I used it to destroy half of the harbor city! (seeking subscription) Under the warm invitation of Dennis, Orlando quickly sat on it, and then experienced the "comfort" and "convenience" of the alchemy steam car, not only slow, but also trembling... The alchemy cart produced by the alchemy workshop also has the problem of shaking, but according to Mr. Lynn, if you can add a tire to the wheel and make the ground level, this problem can be greatly alleviated. "What is that roulette?" Dennis was not in a hurry to ask about the internal combustion engine, but pointed to a huge and towering roulette in the distance, and asked curiously. The moment he entered the port of Iyeta, he noticed this thing, which was more than 20 meters high, and it was still slowly turning for a moment. "That''s a waterwheel, used to irrigate the farmland. Mr. Lynn is very concerned about those civilians..." Orlando explained with a smile. Almost everyone asked the same question when they came in, so he was already familiar with the answer, and it was very easy. He quickly introduced the principle of this thing to Dennis. In fact, the spokes are rotated by the inertia of the water potential, and the buckets filled with river water are lifted up step by step. When they reach the top, the buckets will naturally tilt again, and the water flow is injected into the aqueduct, and finally flows into the irrigated farmland. . "Using the power of nature itself... very delicate design!" Dennis nodded and praised. "I heard that the wizards of the Iyeta school made an alchemy instrument with a speed of 90 kilometers per hour, is that true?" Raphael on the side was the first to ask. He was very interested in Lynn''s new research, so he took a ride this time, and also represented the parliament to evaluate the internal combustion engine. "Of course it is true. In fact, there was a new breakthrough just yesterday. The upper limit of the top speed has been raised to 110 kilometers per hour!" Orlando explained. One hundred and ten kilometers? Why is it getting more and more outrageous? Dennis frowned, and couldn''t help wondering if the other party was bragging. Behind him, the members of the Alchemy Association were also full of dissatisfaction, but before they could refute, a violent explosion sounded soon. Like a thunderbolt, the ground seemed to shake violently. "What''s wrong? Could it be an earthquake?" Dennis said subconsciously. Wizard''s Land is a huge island standing on the sea. Earthquakes happen every few years. The inspiration for vibration magic is based on a strange phenomenon, although the elementalists haven''t figured out where its source is so far. However, Dennis soon discovered that this should not be an earthquake, because a billowing thick smoke floated from the station in front of the alchemy workshop in the distance. "Maybe some alchemy instrument exploded..." an alchemist gloated and said that the original steam engine would also have problems such as frying the boiler. "No, it should be Dean Lynn who is experimenting with the power of gunpowder..." Orlando rubbed his ears and explained. Gunpowder? Everyone present was stunned for a moment. Dennis only noticed such a big movement at this time, and the townspeople on the road didn''t panic at all, as if they had already seen it. Orlando didn''t say anything to explain. After all, he didn''t know much about this thing, he only knew that it was another very powerful weapon. Holding many doubts, Dennis and others soon arrived at an open space in front of the alchemy workshop. A large group of people were gathering here. The surface in the distance was pitted, as if it had been bombed by flame magic. Lin En also saw the approaching steam car at the first time, and led the crowd to meet it. "Long time no see, Master Raphael!" Lynn saw Raphael getting out of the car at a glance, and greeted with a smile. "It''s been a while, but I''ve heard your name a lot in Greenriel." Raphael also laughed, and then turned to introduce Lynn. "This is the inventor of the alchemy steam engine, Dennis." Lynn suddenly felt his eyes light up. He could invent a steam engine independently. This is definitely a talent! "It''s a great honor to meet you, Master Dennis. Your steam engine is definitely a cross-age invention." Lynn reached out and held Dennis, already thinking about how to keep him in Harbor Town. Dennis frowned, for a moment he couldn''t tell whether the other party''s words were sarcasm or sincerity. The members of the Alchemy Society at the back obviously took Lynn''s words as a provocation, and their faces darkened instantly. One of the wizards immediately stood up and said with an unswerving expression. "Your Excellency Lynn, we came to Iyeta just to see if your internal combustion engine is really as amazing as the rumors say..." "Of course no problem, but please wait a moment, the last experiment of today will be completed soon." Lynn nodded casually, then looked at Darren beside him, and signaled him to arrange the last experiment experiment. The halflings immediately got to work, stuffing a bunch of black ''stones'' into wooden barrels, and then piled up many sealed white phosphorus and crushed stones and placed them hundreds of meters away. The place. Darren was extremely careful in his movements, he was well aware of the danger of this thing. But after putting away the gunpowder and retreating to a safe place, the expressions of the halflings became expectant, and they all turned to look at Lynn. "Dean Lynn, can we start?" Lydia asked excitedly, and when she saw the other party nodding, she took out a rocket and put it on the special longbow. Lydia is only about 1.3 meters tall, and the longbow she holds in her hand is not much smaller than her. It looks somewhat funny, but the powerful power brought by the racial talent is not a joke. The longbow was pulled straight to the full moon, pointing to the sky, and as the bowstring was released, a fiery red arrow flew out, forming a parabola and heading straight to the wooden barrel in the distance. The wizards watching covered their ears. What is this doing? The wizards of the Alchemy Society didn''t know why, but Dennis remembered the loud noise he heard just now. At the same moment, the rocket had penetrated the wooden board, and the black powder contained inside was quickly ignited, and then burst open. Boom~ It was as if thunder was exploding in the ear, accompanied by dazzling flames soaring into the sky, the turbulent tongue of flame instantly covered the surrounding land, flames and sand flew, and the target erected beside it was instantly blown to pieces. Dennis could clearly feel the engulfing heat wave, and his ears were buzzing. When the smoke dissipated, the grass in front of them had turned into a piece of scorched earth. Because of the white phosphorus mixed inside, the flames continued The burning of the surrounding area almost turned into a sea of ??flames... (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： Knowledge and truth are never afraid to spread and communicate! ( Chapter 210 Knowledge and truth are never afraid to spread and communicate! (seeking subscription) "What a terrifying power..." Looking at the sea of ??flames spreading in front of him, Dennis'' expression became very solemn. Although such an attack is not considered a threat to the great wizard, it is estimated that there is no possibility of surviving an ordinary official mage bumping into it. The wizards of the Alchemy Society couldn''t help showing horror on their faces, and their aggressive attitude of wanting to find Lynn for a theory suddenly eased a lot. Raphael remembered that he had seen a kind of alchemy powder that would explode if it came into contact with fire, but it was far from such destructive power. "This is black powder. I used it to destroy half of the harbor city." Before everyone could ask, Lynn introduced it, and then shook his head. "Unfortunately" "What''s the pity?" Raphael hurriedly asked. "Could it be that the production cost is too high?" "No, the production of black powder is not complicated." Lynn explained. "I mean the power is still a little bit worse!" If fillers such as white phosphorus are not mixed in, the explosion power of black powder alone is actually very limited, far inferior to TNT or RDX (whirlwind explosive). Is this worse? The faces of the people are a bit weird. Could it be that Lynn intends to use this thing to set a trap to deal with those cardinals? Orlando and others excitedly discussed how to use the powerful destructive power of black powder in war. "I know...I know!" Lydia waved her longbow, attracting everyone''s attention, and spoke her new idea confidently. "We can fill the alchemy cart with this black ''stone'' and rush to the crowd!" Raphael and the others couldn''t help but nodded, this is a good way to display its power. Dude, blew up truck, huh? It''s really reckless of you not to engage in terrorist attacks! Lynn said dumbfounded. "In fact, it is used to mine ore!" Raphael and others were astonished. They have just experienced the power of gunpowder, and it is not weak compared to the magic crystal cannon, but you actually used it for mining? Lin En is also very helpless. The biggest problem in the development of Iyeta Harbor is that the output of various ores is far from enough. Especially steel, which is the basis of all industries. Although there is an iron mine around Iyeta, the efficiency of mining is very impressive, and manpower alone is far from enough. It is not impossible to let the wizard bomb with fire magic. But official wizards are very expensive, so no one is willing to do this. Counting on those wizard apprentices? Forget it then. Gunpowder is naturally the best choice. In the future, we can consider whether to form a musketeer or artillery team. Regarding the test of the power of black powder, apart from Lynn himself who was somewhat dissatisfied and surprised, it was undoubtedly a complete success. Dennis soon got his wish and saw the latest alchemy four-wheeler equipped with an internal combustion engine. Philip and others who made it can be said to have instilled in Lynn the concept of saving steel to the extreme, pursuing minimalism and pragmatism, in short, it is enough to pull mines! This makes its appearance look very simple, that is, the frame is made of steel, which is in stark contrast to the gorgeous steam carriage next to it. After seeing this thing for the first time, the wizards of the Alchemy Society couldn''t help feeling a little contemptuous. That''s it... that''s it? However, after driving on the roads of Iyeta in a four-wheeled vehicle for a week, feeling the extraordinary speed, everyone fell silent, and Dennis was even more devastated without saying a word, his face full of despair color. He understands that the results of his painstaking research have become worthless, and decades of hard work may all be in vain... "Your Excellency Lynn, can I have a look at the blueprint of the internal combustion engine?" A wizard from the Alchemy Association asked unwillingly. But he also understands that it is impossible for the other party to come up with this kind of core technology. Lynn, who wanted to attract people to do research, was very generous and asked Orlando to bring over the design drawings. When receiving the blueprint, the wizard''s hands were trembling. He couldn''t believe that the other party gave him such a precious thing so easily. Dennis and the others could not help but gather together to check. The drawing is very detailed, even the internal parts and structure are marked out. There is no need for Lynn to explain. After a while of discussions, the wizards of the Alchemy Association quickly figured out the structure and function of each part of the internal combustion engine. "This should be a piston, just like a steam engine, used to provide power." "The principle of operation is very similar to that of a steam engine. The difference between them is that the combustion process of the internal combustion engine is carried out inside the instrument. Is this the meaning of internal combustion?" The initial steam engine can also be called an external combustion engine, because the combustion process is carried out externally, and the piston is driven by steam expansion, so a lot of energy will be lost. The internal combustion engine is different. The air is exchanged with the alchemy circle and an air outlet. The entire combustion process is confined inside the cylinder, and the power provided is naturally much more violent than steam. "What a genius idea!" Dennis said with emotion, and a lot of improvement plans for steam engines appeared in his mind, but he knew that no matter how to improve it, it would be difficult to compare with internal combustion engines in terms of efficiency. "I have a doubt. This alchemy internal combustion engine is a creation of your Iyeta school. Why are you willing to hand over the blueprint to us for viewing..." Dennis asked puzzled. "I have always believed that knowledge and truth are never afraid of dissemination and communication!" Lynn replied calmly. "A person''s strength and wisdom are too insignificant. Even if he only specializes in a certain field, he may not be able to see its limit in his whole life..." "What magic theory needs is innovation. If everyone sticks to the views of the school, then I don''t think the land of wizards will have the current brilliant magic system." As for another point, Lynn didn''t say that the internal combustion engine was just an obsolete technology in his previous life. In his eyes, it was just an excessive thing. Listening to Lin En''s words, all the wizards of the Alchemy Association were shocked. As the researchers and inventors of the steam engine, they strictly guard against this special alchemy technology, and never allow wizards of other schools to disassemble and study related instruments without permission, thinking that this is blatant theft! Although the outflow of technology could not be completely stopped in the end... However, Lin En didnt care about the barriers between the schools, and directly handed over the core blueprints to them for review. What kind of heart... Thinking of this, Dennis couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed... (PS: Now the reward is only owed for one update, and it will be added tomorrow. As for the addition of subscriptions, it has increased by more than 900. The average subscription has been increased by more than 900, which is the fourth update. When I save the manuscript, I will make up an integer and then add it together Add more.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： Do you really think there is a stronger alchemy than this Chapter 211 Do you really think there is a more powerful alchemy instrument? "Master Dennis, do you want to take a look at the structure of this alchemy four-wheeled vehicle next? We just added the functions of steering, acceleration and deceleration to it, which are all very interesting and whimsical ideas." Lynn said again. Lynn''s words were like the whispers of the devil, constantly teasing Dennis''s mind, because these problems were also researched by him, but had not yet been resolved. But in the end he shook his head, looked at a group of wizards of the schools who were out of their minds, and said with a sigh. "No, there is no need to read it again, let''s go back." Dennis is very clear that whether it is in inventions or research attitudes, he has failed miserably, and continuing to compare will only make him more desperate. "Dean Lynn, please rest assured that the technology of the internal combustion engine will never be revealed from us!" Dennis promised very seriously. Although the other party clearly stated that he didn''t care about communication and communication, Dennis knew the importance of internal combustion engine technology, which is definitely a force that can change the magical world. "Since this road is impassable, why not change to another track?" Lynn''s voice sounded again. Dennis paused for a moment. Naturally, he could understand the meaning hidden in these words, so he could lure them into the research of alchemy internal combustion engines. Dennis was once again amazed by Lynn''s open attitude towards alchemy research, his face became a little hesitant, and he always felt a little awkward in his heart. After all, he came here with a competitive mind... "I think that a war sweeping the entire wizarding land will soon come. Judging from the attitudes of several speakers, the situation may not be optimistic." Lynn said very solemnly. "There is no doubt that this is a crisis in the entire magical world, and no one can stay out of it! The time left for us is also very limited, and the application of the alchemy internal combustion engine is still in its initial stage, and more people are needed to join in and fight for every One point to win!" Dennis was somewhat moved. After all, what Lynn said was right, the Holy See would not care which faction of wizards they belonged to, and would just kill them all. "In addition, I think the internal combustion engine is far from the limit. There must be a better and simpler way to use this power, but we haven''t found it yet..." Lynn added. "Do you really think there is a more powerful alchemy instrument?" Dennis said quite unexpectedly. In his opinion, this kind of internal combustion engine is already perfect. There is almost no upper limit. It only needs more intense heat and stronger explosion to bring more and more powerful power. It can be said that the only thing that limits its performance is the material problem... "Of course, I firmly believe in this!" Lynn nodded confidently, and then said with a smile. "Before the internal combustion engine, didn''t you also think that steam was the answer to everything?" "You are right. There is no end to the research of magic." Dennis nodded, no longer hesitated, and even agreed to participate in the development and improvement of the alchemy internal combustion engine as a non-staff member. The wizards of the Alchemy Association did not object either. They devoted half their lives to the research of steam engines, only to find that this stuff had been eliminated. There is little value. Once again successfully fooled a group of researchers, Lynn was very happy, which means that he can free the alchemists who originally studied internal combustion engines to study other technologies, such as muskets and artillery... In the following week, the entire harbor city was full of vitality. According to the townspeople, new things would pop up almost every once in a while. For example, a waterwheel that stands beside a river and can automatically irrigate the farmland, or an alchemy cart that runs faster than the wind. It is said that wizards have also created an alchemy instrument called a textile machine, which can use magic to make clothes. Marie is convinced of this, because several of her friends have entered the weaving workshop, and it is said that one person can weave hundreds of meters of cloth in a day. Isn''t this magic? However, in order to earn more silver coins, Mary chose to enter the glass workshop. It was like a furnace inside, with steaming heat in the closed room. The workers poured piles of finely divided sand into the living furnace, and wizards and adults added magical powder into it, and then the sand would be Under the action of some strange force, it becomes a kind of "transparent spar". This is not an easy job, the hardest part is shaping the shape. It is common for poor people with poor craftsmanship to get their arms burned, but no one complains, because this job can get a full twelve The reward of silver coins, shiny coins represent the hope of life. All workshops are constantly expanding their enrollment, and the total number of people employed soon exceeded 4,000. In the past two months since returning to Harbor Town, Lynn has experienced the feeling of spending money like water... Calculated on the basis of an average of ten silver coins per worker per month, that is a total of four hundred magic gold coins. And this is just the least of all expenses. The real big ones are building new factories and paying wizards salaries... Lin En was somewhat worried about whether the outflow of money would cause inflation. Fortunately, the productivity of Haigang Town is also increasing rapidly, and it has not caused too much price increase in a short period of time... The night of the seventh day is coming soon, and a huge round moon hangs high in the sky, shedding bright moonlight. "It''s Lunar Day!" Lin En stared at the bright moon in the sky, his expression became a little deep, which meant that it had been a full year since he traveled here. The full moon and the waning moon are just a kind of astronomical landscape, which is a phenomenon formed by satellites orbiting and reflecting sunlight. This world is the same, there will be a full moon every month, but the difference is that the silver moon shines most only on the first day of the moon every year, and it is also accompanied by the restlessness of magic power. After a year, Lin En experienced this unique feeling again, but this time it was even more intense. The magic power in his body vibrated like boiling water, spreading uncontrollably towards the surroundings... Lin En''s expression was very calm. He closed his eyes and felt the gradually growing power in his body. After about an hour, he reached the peak, as if he had broken through some kind of shackles. After several months of accumulation, coupled with the torrent of magic power on the lunar day, Lin En was promoted from the second-ring wizard to the third-ring wizard very smoothly, and everything was so natural. But it will not be so easy to become a great wizard next. Just like a wizard apprentice to a full-time wizard, that is another qualitative change! (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： [True Mirror Image] and [Advanced Projection] Chapter 212 [True Mirror Image] and [Advanced Projection] After a very short period of discomfort, Lynn quickly calmed down the restless magic power by relying on the increased mental power again. "071, show me my current state." Lynn murmured to himself silently in his mind, this is the template he made by his brain based on the townspeople and wizards he has seen. Can restore his state to a certain extent. Agreement Target: Lynn Physical activity: high Magic Scale: 92 Psychic power rating: Three-ring wizard Spell slots: [Fireball], [Fire Touch], [Ice Blade], [Secondary - Magic Protection], [High Temperature Steam Kill], [Liquid Nitrogen - Ice Field], [Magic Barrier], [Secondary - deflection force field]... Four Rings: [Deflecting Force Field], [Space Vibration Wave], [Advanced Projection Technique]. ] Each magic power scale is based on a standard magic stone, which can be used to release a complete ring of magic once. For an apprentice wizard like Pierce, the magic power scale is four, while the magic power of an official wizard is usually above the ten scale. However, the magic power used for casting spells is not fixed. Using pre-prepared materials or directly using alchemy equipment to assist casting spells will greatly reduce the mana consumption... This is why wizard apprentices can also cast spells continuously. For example, if you want to use [Liquid Nitrogen-Ice Field], the range covers the whole body about three meters, and theoretically it needs to consume twelve scales of magic power. Since the air itself is filled with a lot of nitrogen, Lynn doesn''t need to spend any magic power to mimic the elements, so the consumption is directly reduced to about five scales. In addition, in the state of overload, most of the calculation power and magic power when casting spells are borne by the brain, and Lin En can use it before he has been promoted to an official wizard. After all, this technique itself is modified with a ring of magic [Touch of Ice], so it is not difficult to learn. In addition to the increase in magic power, during this period of time, while busy with the technology of internal combustion engines and gunpowder, Lynn has not stopped studying magic, especially the book [Visual Control and Magic] that he brought from Aurora. Illusion], almost smashed by him. This magic book of the illusion department records many magics for manipulating vision. What interests Lynn the most is the legendary magic of the seven rings [True Mirror Image], and its secondary magic of the four rings [Advanced Projection]! The former is simply impossible to master with his current strength and magic power reserves, so his goal is to learn [Advanced Projection]. With the help of the improvement brought by the magic net, he can barely learn and master the four-ring magic, but it needs to consume a lot of magic power. Advanced ProjectionThe method of operation is a bit similar to the projection method used by the Facelessto go to the magic field. They all project the magic power full of their own will to another place. It''s just more difficult, because it is directly projected into the real world, which also involves the use of light, and requires the use of something as a medium. For example, Aurora, this legendary witch can control magic as she likes. She once set a spell on his forehead with a kiss, and then used an ordinary glass mirror as the basis for carrying the projection. It can be said that God knows nothing. Feeling complete the release of the spell. Lin En thought about the use of this four-ring magic, and then looked in the direction of the sea of ??mist. After Sunday, the fleet arriving at Iyeta Harbor from the outside world soon arrived. Different from previous years, this time there is only an empty shell of the lost fog at sea. This is undoubtedly the most dangerous time in the entire harbor city. Lynn only hopes that there will be no accidents... On the fifth day after Lunar Day, several merchant ships flying red flags slowly sailed into the port of Iyeta, and then dozens of boatmen carried down bags of ore, precious herbs, leather and other materials and piled them in the On the pier of the port. A middle-aged man with a beard in a dark blue robe came down from the deck and greeted him warmly. "Long time no see, Lord Orlando..." "It''s been a while." Orlando stretched out his hand and hammered the opponent''s thick arm, responded with a smile, and then hurriedly introduced Lynn. "His name is Cody, and he is Mr. William''s most trusted confidant!" Lynn nodded. William was one of the three spokespersons that Herram was looking for from the outside world. His duties were similar to those of Lauder. He was responsible for delivering information from the outside world and transporting some scarce materials. "As for this one..." Orlando looked at Cody again, and just as he was about to say something flattering, Lynn stopped him with a wave of his hand. "Just call me Lynn!" "Master Lynn!" Cody greeted him in a very sensible manner, and he didn''t think of belittling him just because he looked young. The one who can stand with Orlando is obviously a wizard, anyway, he is not something he can offend. "What kind of goods have been brought this time..." Lynn glanced at the boatman who was carrying supplies, and asked. "Most of them are copper and silver ores, and there are also some Warcraft leather and rare potion materials..." Cody replied respectfully. Lynn nodded. Although there are many mines in the Wizard''s Land, they have been dug for more than 300 years, and the difficulty of mining has become more and more difficult. Therefore, copper, silver, and gold, which are the main daily currencies, are very scarce. . However, from today onwards, even iron ore may become scarce, because there is simply not enough. Although the great wizard can use magic power to imitate metal elements, this thing is still magic power in essence and cannot be used to replace real ores. "In addition, Lord William also discovered a magical magnet this time, which can **** up iron objects out of thin air, just like magic." Cody took out a palm-sized [magnet] and handed it to the Lynn. From the moment Lynn interrupted Orlando, Cody was keenly aware of who was in charge. It''s just that the other party''s too young face made Cody feel underestimated in his heart, and he couldn''t help wondering whether Lynn might be the child of Master Ram, who could command such respect from Orlando. "Magnetite?" Lynn immediately became interested and reached out to take it. "Have you seen this kind of thing before?" Cody''s expression changed involuntarily. This novel gadget was specially prepared by him to curry favor with these wizards. A total of two have been prepared, and the other is about to be handed over to Master Herram. "That''s right, I''ve seen it before in the Sekas Empire..." Lynn nodded. The Sekas Empire? Cody became more and more curious about Lynn''s identity. Lin En played with it for a while, and Ann resisted the idea of ??making a compass on the spot, and continued to ask. "Cody, is your voyage going well this time? How is William recently? Has the staff of the Holy See made any moves?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： A kingdom that sits on a mine! 【For hall master Pterosaur Chapter 213 The kingdom located on the mine! [Add more changes for the hall master pterosaur brother] "Lord William is fine, the Holy See probably didn''t notice our heading problem, but..." At this point, Cody showed a bit of hesitation on his face. "This year''s fog seems a little weird..." This is not the first time he transported goods to Iyeta. In the past, this sea area was simply a restricted area for ships. Once deep in the fog, the visibility was less than two meters. After sailing for a long time, sometimes he would even forget where he was. orientation. However, the situation of the ship this time is completely different. Although the fog is still there, the visibility has increased to five meters, and there is no deep and terrifying feeling like before. Cody looked at Lynn. As early as crossing the sea, he couldn''t help but have a guess in his heart. There must be something wrong with the wizard''s land. "The Speakers of the Magic Council have just improved this magic, and it is still in the trial stage. Your experience will be used as the basis for subsequent improvement of this magic." Lin En explained casually, and did not use [Fog of Lost] No news of the destruction was revealed. Even in the entire Land of Wizards, this news is only known to members of Parliament for the time being. The external statement is that the Holy See shamelessly sent people to sneak into the Land of Wizards, murdered the legendary wizard Faiz Speaker, and made Green Riel City chaos. This can not only fully arouse the anger of the wizards, prepare for the war, but also prevent traitors from sneaking out to sea. Cody was dubious about Lynn''s words, but he still told what he saw, heard and felt. Is the situation so serious? Lin En''s face remained unchanged, but a murmur appeared in his mind. Although he knew the inside story, he didn''t expect the gap to be so big. Cody had already noticed something was wrong shortly after entering the fog. This is not good news... While everyone was talking, a gorgeously decorated alchemy cart came from a distance and soon stopped beside the pier. It was the one that Dennis brought over. It has only been modified, and the internal power has been replaced with a more efficient hydrogen-powered internal combustion engine. Cody and representatives of several boatmen were fortunate to experience the novelty and beauty of the alchemy cart. "How does it move without being pulled by a camel?" Cody was so cautious that he didn''t know where to put his hands, and he didn''t even dare to touch the handrails and the body, so he asked in surprise. "Alchemy and magic, of course!" Orlando said with a smile. In the distant sky, a huge airship flew over the city, causing the boatmen to exclaim incessantly. The changes in Iyeta were so great that Cody almost wondered if he had come to another city of wizards, since it was only a year since he came to Iyeta last time. "Are these the masterpieces of Master Herram?" Cody asked hesitantly in amazement. Impressively, Ram is the most powerful wizard he knows, according to rumors, he can freeze the sea and collapse mountains... "No, unfortunately, Master Herram died a few months ago while dealing with a civil strife..." Orlando said in a heavy tone. The news of Ram''s death was like a heavy hammer, knocking Cody and the others into a dizzy state. Feeling a deep sense of uneasiness, he hurriedly asked. "Then which adult is in charge of Iyeta now?" Orlando immediately turned his head to look at Lynn, and said very respectfully. "The one in front of you is the current leader of the Iyeta School, Lord Lynn!" Cody looked at Lynn, who looked less than twenty years old, in astonishment, and almost wondered if Orlando was joking. Isn''t this too young? He did feel that Lynn''s status was unusual just now, and he only thought that he was the heir of the great wizard or a very valued apprentice. He never thought that the other party would be the current controller of Iyeta. "Although Mr. Lynn is not very old, he is extremely talented in magic. He is also the winner of the Corona Medal. The airship you just saw and the power system of this alchemy cart are all invented by Mr. Lynn..." As if seeing what Cody was thinking, Orlando kept talking, telling Cody and others about Lynn''s great achievements, including but not limited to his brilliant performance in the Magic Seminar, and the solution to the problem in Green Riel. The crisis of the doomsday sect... Cody was confused, he didn''t know what a magic seminar was, and he didn''t understand how glorious the Corona Medal was, but the huge airship that just passed the sky, and the way they sat down and ran like the wind Even the fast alchemy cart gave him a great shock. In addition, Cody was even more surprised to find that everyone he saw on the street was full of energy, even the plainly dressed poor. This is a scene he couldn''t see in the kingdom of [Hadrata], where people only have numbness and despair in their eyes. In the past, Iyeta was not so lively and noisy... Cody soon realized that the current controller of Iyeta was a powerful, talented, and young wizard. Along the way, Lynn has been observing Cody''s reaction. William is the spokesperson chosen by Herram himself, while Cody is the trusted confidant of the other party. In the past ten years, the location of the wizard''s land has not been revealed, which shows that they are still loyal. But this loyalty is aimed at Herram, Lynn is not sure, now that the leader has been changed, will the other party think about it. So he specially asked someone to drive the alchemy car that was the face of Iyeta, and took Cody around the harbor city, just to let the other party see that the Iyeta School is still strong under his leadership! However, Lynn didnt mean to reveal gunpowder and some more critical technologies. After going around, he took him to the deans office and questioned him. [Hadra Tower] is one of the subsidiary kingdoms under the rule of the Sekas Empire. It is located in the border area of ??the empire and is known as the kingdom located on the mine. [Hadra Tower] has extremely rich mineral resources and a population of nearly two million. Nearly a quarter of the people in the entire country are ''miners'', or miners. It is also because of the miners who work day and night in the dark and dangerous mines that the nobles in the territory can continuously transport ore to the capital of the empire [Vicnir] through cargo ships, earning a lot of money. pen income. Williams main business on the surface is the ore trading industry, and he has his own fleet. Naturally, some of the cargo ships that go out to sea for trade can suddenly be diverted to the land of wizards without anyone noticing... (PS: Please subscribe for support in the third watch.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： Cody: You must be the greatest wizard ever! (beg Chapter 214 Cody: You must be the greatest wizard! (seeking subscription) A kingdom that sits on a mine? Lin En immediately became interested, because now the most lacking in Iyeta Harbor is all kinds of ores. "Who is in charge of the kingdom of [Hadrata] now?" Lynn asked. "It''s the old king Bazel Hadratta III..." Cody started talking. According to the information they collected, the recent King Bazel seems to be in poor health. Coupled with his advanced age, he probably won''t last long. And the old king did not establish a heir to the throne for some unknown reason, and the two princes with the highest voices are currently facing each other, stirring up turmoil in the entire kingdom... "So, a succession war may break out within the kingdom at any time?" Lynn asked thoughtfully. "No, that''s not necessarily the case. It depends on the cardinal''s statement..." Cody said cautiously. There were even rumors in the kingdom that it was because the cardinal was very dissatisfied with the old king''s candidate that he kept procrastinating. Lynn nodded, and then asked about the recent situation of the fleet formed by William, and then waved for Cody and others to take a rest. After Cody and the others left, Orlando spoke. "Dean Lynn, are you very interested in this [Hadrata] kingdom?" Lynn asked with a smile. "What do you think Iyeta lacks most now?" "It should be time..." Orlando hesitated for a while, and responded with words. The development of the harbor city is very fast now. "Not bad, but there is still a lack of ore and labor... These are things owned by the Kingdom of [Hadrata]." Lynn explained. In addition, the experience of Cody and others on the ship has shown that there are more loopholes in the sea of ??mist than he imagined. More than two months ago, when he first returned to Iyeta, he sent someone to confirm. At that time, the fog on the sea was only slightly weakened, and the visibility increased from two meters to three meters. Lynn thought it was Vittorio who made a remedy in time, but now it seems that the power of the legendary spell that has been lifted has not completely disappeared. The magic power that originally existed in the white mist is gradually dissipating, and it may evolve to the point where even the naked eye can detect something wrong from a distance in the future. Lin En didn''t intend to just wait for the personnel of the Holy See to call at the door. In that case, the first one to suffer would be the port of Iyeta. Because this is the gateway to the Land of Wizards, this geographical location was very convenient when it was safe in the past, but once a war breaks out, it is easy to become the target of concentrated fire. The best solution is naturally to transfer the battlefield to other places, such as the kingdom of [Hadra Tower]. This place not only has the resources they need, but also the possible heir wars within the kingdom, disputes between the Holy See and the king... are all good breakthroughs. More importantly, there are a large number of oppressed people, which means that there are a large number of objects that can be united. "So, you plan to intervene in this war of succession and support a person who is willing to support wizards to become king?" Orlando asked in amazement. He felt that this might not be an easy task. Lin En didn''t shake his head or nod his head. This might be a good opportunity to intervene, but he had to truly understand the current situation of the country before he could make a decision on what to do. Of course, it also needs to be discussed by the parliament. "By the way, aren''t Master Dennis and the others studying the improvement of the airship recently? How is it going?" Lynn suddenly remembered this matter and asked. He was planning to change a method of transporting goods to improve efficiency, so Dennis and others focused their work on the modification of the airship. "It should be finished in two days. The airship looks bigger than a dragon and fills the entire alchemy workshop." Orlando recalled with emotion, it looked like a sky fortress. Kody spent two days of extremely leisurely time in the harbor city, and also saw the novelty and prosperity of this city. Especially paper and glass, Cody had a premonition of the great value of these commodities at the first sight of them. He has no doubt that those nobles will be crazy about it! This kind of bright and transparent glass is simply a kind of jade that can be artificially produced, and it also represents a steady stream of wealth. A group of boatmen are particularly excited about the work in the port of Iyeta, where they are paid eight to fifteen silver coins per month. You must know that they risk their lives on the ship, and they can only receive three or four silver coins every month as a reward. salary. In the harbor city, even the lowly poor and miners can eat delicious white bread, which makes their hearts burn with jealousy. In the evening of the next day, Cody was summoned by the dean again, and Lin En spoke words that surprised him. "In the future, the trade route from [Hadrata] to Iyeta will be changed from once a year to once a month, or even once every half a month!" "However, Master Dean, there are often storms and large whirlpools in this sea of ??mist, and it is relatively safe only on Sundays." Cody cautiously reminded him that he doubted whether the new city lord would I forgot about it. "You can rest assured that I am not asking you to come here by boat." Lynn said with a smile. Not by boat? Then how to cross the sea of ??fog? Cody is confused. Can''t fly? After following Lynn and others to the alchemy workshop, Cody realized that it was really flying. Appearing in front of him was a huge monster with a length of 100 meters. The whole body was blue and covered with rune patterns, which looked full of mystery. "This is the latest space airship. It can carry ten tons of cargo, fly stably at an altitude of more than four kilometers, and reach a speed of 70 to 120 kilometers per hour..." Every time Lin En uttered a word, the astonishment on the faces of Cody and the others increased, and they felt that their brains were not enough. Flying at an altitude of 4,000 meters, at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour, what is the concept of carrying ten tons of cargo? This means that they can be filled with all kinds of goods, and reach the capital of [Hadra Tower] from this harbor city in just one day, avoiding the maelstrom and the storm at sea, and completing a trade... This is insane! You must know that in the past the whole process, they need to be transported by horse-drawn carriage on the road, and then sailed by boat, which usually takes more than half a month... And now only one day! Cody looked at Lynn with deep respect on his face, and couldn''t help but speak. "You must be the greatest wizard..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： Stealth hydrogen-powered strategic bombing airship? ! (ask for order Chapter 215 Stealth hydrogen-powered strategic bombing airship? ! (seeking subscription) Facing Cody''s flattery, Lynn was unmoved and shook his head. "I can''t bear such a title. In the land of wizards, there are not a few wizards who are stronger and greater than me." "Don''t say that, Lord Lynn, in the entire history of magic, your contribution is also one of the few." Orlando quickly flattered. Lin En smiled and didn''t answer. Compared with people like him who cheated by relying on the scientific knowledge of his previous life, the creators of magic theories are truly great. They are the real ones who start from scratch, explore and expand the entire magical world. "I have another question!" Cody said hesitantly. "This airship is so big, how can it avoid the detection of the Holy See?" If its flying in the sky, its just a small dot. Once it lands, it will become very conspicuous, and you cant hide it even if you want to. "We have considered this a long time ago!" Philip suddenly laughed and gestured. A wizard in charge of controlling the airship immediately activated the polarizing magic. Under the eyes of everyone, the huge airship with a length of 100 meters in front of them slowly became unreal, and soon disappeared before their eyes. Seeing the astonished and unbelievable expressions of Cody and the boatmen, Dennis and the others, as the modification and designer of this airship, were full of complacent expressions. In order to raise the data to the limit, they spent a lot of effort. Especially this stealth feature racked their brains. It is not easy to hide an entire airship. Ordinary polarizing magic cannot do it at all. In order to enhance the power of magic, they smeared the juice of invisible beasts on the surface of the airship. This kind of monster has a strange ability, that is, the skin can change color according to the external situation, perfectly blend into the surrounding environment, and hide in the dark to attack the prey. However, the size of the airship is not small. They bought up most of the invisible beast juice on the market to make enough for an airship. "I named it [Invisible Sky Fortress]!" Dennis said with great satisfaction. Stealth hydrogen-powered strategic bombing airship? A series of nouns flashed through Lynn''s mind. He had heard that Dennis had found a solution to the problem that the airship was large and easy to be discovered. He did not expect the solution to be so straightforward. As long as you can''t see it, you won''t be exposed! I can only say... worthy of being a master alchemist! Lin En secretly sighed, and then asked someone to bring the goods for this trade. The main thing is glassware... After inspecting it, Cody immediately found that most of these glassware had vacuoles, which were very eye-catching, and completely different from the finished products he saw on the market in Iyeta. "My lord, aren''t these all defective products?" Cody asked in confusion. "There must be these defective products to reflect the value of the finished product, isn''t it?" Lynn said with a smile. Because the workers in the glass workshop are all newbies, there will always be a lot of defective products every time they are cast, and recasting after melting is also a bit troublesome, but there are some voids inside, and it is not unusable. So Lynn simply decided to divide these glass products into different grades, low, medium and high. For example, a set of glassware with bubbles can be sold for seven silver coins. As for those without bubbles, the price can be increased by ten times! In this way, it can not only make money from all walks of life, but also sell at a high price, and it can also satisfy the feeling of superiority of some big nobles. It''s a joy for everyone! I can also exchange a small amount of goods for a large amount of coins, and then exchange these coins for ore and transport them to the seaport of Iyeta, forming a virtuous circle. All the wizards present were shocked by Lynn''s overly advanced economic concept, and it was the first time that Cody knew that there was such a routine as deliberately selling defective products. But only something as monopoly as glass can do that. "By the way, the cabin of the airship can only carry twenty-five people at a time. You also need to accompany the airship and those responsible for subsequent maintenance. Before tomorrow, you can choose fifteen representatives to be responsible for transporting this batch of goods." Lynn reminded said. There are only fifteen places... Cody immediately became a little hesitant. They had a total of 150 people to deliver this batch of goods. It is a question worth thinking about who will stay and who will go back. Lin En patted Cody on the shoulder to let him think slowly, and familiarized himself with the airship by the way, then he returned to the dean''s office and called Lauder over. "Master Lynn!" After nearly four months, Lauder, who was summoned by Lynn again, gave Lynn a big gift as soon as he came up, and shouted excitedly. "What are you doing?" Lynn helped Lauder out and asked dumbfounded. Lauder immediately began to cry. Since Lynn went to the wizard city of Greenriel four months ago, he seemed to have forgotten them. He waited and waited but could not wait for news. After finally waiting for Lynn to come back, the other party also became the much-anticipated star of magic, the actual master of the Iyeta school. Laud was so excited that he couldn''t contain himself, he undoubtedly made the right bet again! But just when he fantasized about being able to soar into the sky, he couldn''t be summoned by Lynn for a long time. He also sent people to inquire about the situation over and over again, but got a busy response from the city lord. This can''t help but make Lauder wonder if he has lost his value and been abandoned. The ship laborers who followed him before had exhausted their patience after months of waiting, and most of them had already entered the workshop or simply went to mine. There is no way, the hearts of the people are scattered, and the team is not easy to lead... If it weren''t for the slight fantasy in his heart, Lauder would have been considering whether to learn textile technology. He heard that the work in the textile workshop is relatively easy and well-paid. Listening to Lauder''s ''crying'', Lynn was also a little embarrassed for a while. During this time, he was busy with various affairs and had to find time to learn magic. But of course we cant say that. Lin En coughed twice, interrupted Lauders crying, and said with a sigh. "In the past few months, I have been planning a very important matter. I wanted to hand it over to you, but it was really dangerous, so I have been hesitating whether to summon you..." "Lord Lin En, what is it?" Lauder immediately stood up straight and asked anxiously. Even the dean felt that it was dangerous, so he didn''t fully agree. "I need you to do two things. First, go to the Kingdom of [Hadrata] to collect some intelligence. Second, monitor William and find out if he has any bad thoughts. If so, give me ''replacement'' ''He..." Lynn said solemnly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： Lydia: Weve already made the musket! ( Chapter 216 Lydia: We have already made the musket! (seeking subscription) "I see, Lord Lynn." Lauder said with a serious face. Although these two things are very difficult, he is more aware that only by showing enough value can he regain trust, rights and attention. "But..." Lauder changed his expression the next second he patted his chest to reassure, and looked at Lynn eagerly. "William has been operating in the Kingdom of [Hadrata] for many years, and his power is stable. With the current finances and manpower of the [Boat Gang], it may be difficult to infiltrate in a short time..." Lauder said cautiously, the meaning is very simple, it is asking for people and money! But even if someone has money, it is not an easy task to achieve this. "You don''t need to worry about these, I have already planned for you." Lynn said with a smile. He didn''t know how powerful William was, but one thing was certain, the 150 people who came to the wizard''s land were all the confidantes of the other party, so they were sent to carry out such a secret mission. So Lynn kept most of the people in Iyeta on the grounds that the number of people on the airship was limited at one time, and sent them back in batches when transporting goods in the future. Taking advantage of this period of time, he can mix some sand among the more than a hundred people, and through the temptation of interests or even magic, he can make some people become his eyeliners and monitor William. They are bound to learn a lot about William and the Kingdom of [Hadrata]... Under Lin En''s constant talk, Lauder shuddered inexplicably, and couldn''t help but recall the time when he was in the Sekas Empire, who easily captured him from his hiding place and killed the archbishop and thousands of elites by himself. The boy in the guard. It was also at that time that Lauder had an idea in his heart that he must not go against the other party. Too insidious, too scary... "Also, bring this thing with you!" Lynn took off the [Secret Ring] on his index finger and handed it to Lauder. Laud took it with a confused look on his face. He could see that it was a magic item, but he didn''t know what it would do. "You can use it to command the wizards I sent over, and it is also blessed with a protective magic, which can protect your safety at critical times." Lynn explained. That magic is naturally the four-ring magic that he has just mastered-Advanced Projection! That is to say, with the help of this ring, he can keep abreast of the dynamics on the other side at any time, and if necessary, directly appear in the posture of an incarnation of consciousness. Because the medium of the technique is the [Ring of the Secret Law], he can also mobilize the magic power of the magic net to a certain extent, and maximize the original strength. Of course, its okay to deal with some bishops or formal wizards, but if you encounter a cardinal, it will be difficult to compete. An avatar can''t connect spiritually through the magic net... Lauder put the ring on his hand very solemnly, and said firmly. "Master Lin En, please rest assured, I will definitely complete the tasks you assigned as soon as possible!" Since the other party has already made arrangements, there is nothing to worry about... After handing Lauder 500 imperial gold coins found in the gold exchange as reserve funds, Lynn waved his hand, signaling that the other party must hurry up to call up people and leave tomorrow. Lauder left very respectfully, and Lynn took out the map he got from Cody and looked at it. [Hadra Tower] The Kingdom is located on the border of the Sekas Empire, surrounded by mountains and sea, and the straight-line distance from Iyeta Harbor is only 1,500 kilometers. It can be reached in half a day. The distance by boat is not too far, about ten days or so. It is precisely because of this that Lynn is very concerned about William. After all, now is a very critical moment. Once the other party has unreasonable thoughts because of Herram''s death and chooses to join the Holy See, they are unprepared. The consequences could be disastrous So it is better to prepare early. But as an easy-going person, Lynn still gave the other party a chance. He deliberately let Cody stay in Iyeta Harbor for a few days to show his strength, and then gave the trade of glass products as a benefit, just to let the other party know, continue to follow him, and the benefits obtained are only a lot more than before! If William is still ignorant of current affairs after this set of punches, if he wants to do some tricks secretly, he can only ''replace'' the opponent! The next day, in the morning, in the alchemy workshop of the Iyeta School, Lynn, Philip, Dennis and others watched the huge airship take off into the sky and go away. This spectacular sight soon attracted the attention of passers-by. Airships were not uncommon in the past, but they were too big. "Master Dennis, how is it? Are you still used to staying in Iyeta during this time?" Lynn turned to look at Dennis, who was on the side, and asked. "Very good, very good!" Master Dennis nodded very satisfied. In the first few days, he was still a little uncomfortable, but he was quickly attracted by the blueprints given by Lynn, and devoted himself to the research, especially the idea of ??the magic train and the iron-clad giant ship. It fascinated him immensely. "That''s good!" Lin En smiled, and then his expression became more serious, and he asked Orlando. "Has the cargo ship from Viknir not arrived yet? It has been half a month since Sunday, right?" "According to the usual situation, it should have arrived." Orlando was also a little confused, but quickly said comfortingly. "This happened a few years ago. After all, Viknir is the capital of the Sekas Empire. It is not easy to smuggle goods. It may be that the Holy See or the Empire has recently investigated very strictly, so for the time being Abandoned this shipment." "Then is there any way to contact him?" Lynn asked again. Orlando shook his head hesitantly. In the past, Master Herram might have had a way to contact the other party, but he didn''t tell them this method. Although Lin En was a little worried, he had no choice but to give up. Vecnier is no better than [Hadra Tower]. It is the most powerful place of the Holy See besides the holy city. Backfired. With this bit of worry, Lynn returned to the magic workshop, and immediately received a piece of good news. "Dean Lynn, we have already made the musket you mentioned!" Lydia almost jumped out all the way, holding a musket taller than herself, with a strange shape and intricate patterns engraved on the surface, and handed it to Lynn. (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： Tech guns and magic bullets (subscription required) Chapter 217 Technological guns and magic bullets (for subscription) "Not bad, it''s pretty fast." Lin En rubbed Lydia''s head as a sign of encouragement, then reached out and took the beautifully crafted musket over, and looked at it carefully. What he asked Lydia and others to research and make was naturally a flintlock gun! Compared with early muskets and arquebuses, flintlock guns have the advantages of fast rate of fire, light weight, small caliber, short gun body, and low recoil, and reduce the situation of being unable to shoot due to rain and damp. It is already considered a very perfect musket. It has been popular since it was invented by a watchmaker in the early 16th century, and it was gradually replaced in the 19th century. As for the more advanced percussion gun, although it is not impossible to make it, the ammunition of that thing needs to be filled with a primer. With Iyeta''s current level of magic industry, it is not suitable for mass production. The flintlock only needs lead bullets to fire, and the cost is very low! "Dean Lynn, what is this, some kind of new alchemy tool?" Dennis asked in surprise, he didn''t feel any trace of magic on it. "No, this is a technological creation, and it has not been magically modified." Lynn said with some expectation. "Let''s go, let''s try its power!" Led by Lynn, a group of people quickly arrived at the training ground. The rows of wooden dummies used for magic training in front were the best targets. "I''m coming, I''m coming!" Lydia said excitedly. After making this musket, she has experimented several times and is very proficient. And this musket is also special, it is one size smaller than the one marked on the drawing, just so that halflings like her can also use it. Lin En shook his head, handed the musket to the guard on duty, and asked. "Have you ever shot an arrow before?" "Lord Dean?" The guard was both excited and terrified. Holding this exquisite musket, he couldn''t say enough excited words, but he still stuttered and was able to accurately hit the target within a hundred meters. . "Then you have a try, the way to operate it is very simple!" Lynn smiled and showed him a demonstration, almost teaching him by hand. The use of a flintlock gun is not difficult. As long as a person with a normal IQ learns a little kung fu, he will be able to master it quickly, reload, aim and fire. Due to being too nervous, the guard had to study for more than an hour before he barely mastered the method of use, and then began to operate with difficulty, pressing the bullet into the barrel of the gun with a wooden hammer, raising the gun, aiming The wooden dummy not far ahead. The people present stared at the musket in the guard''s hand with great interest, and at the same time wondered why Lynn asked someone who had never been in contact with it to demonstrate. Dennis and others showed contemplative expressions on their faces. "Be careful of the recoil!" Lynn reminded. The guard froze for a moment, then became even more nervous. What is this recoil? But he quickly realized that the moment he pulled the trigger, a huge thrust emerged from the barrel of the gun, almost tossing him over. boom- At the same time, a violent thunder-like roar sounded in the training ground, accompanied by a puff of smoke from the musket, and the bullets loaded inside flew away at an extremely fast speed... Although there was a slight deviation due to unsuitability to the recoil, it still hit the target accurately. The upper part of the wooden dummy was blasted with a big hole almost the moment the gunshot sounded... "It''s so fast!" Dennis couldn''t help but say. With his outstanding eyesight and mental reaction ability, he could clearly see the bullet being fired from the barrel, and hit the target 40 meters away almost instantly. The power is also particularly amazing. You must know that the materials of these targets are all special, not ordinary wood materials, but they are still penetrated so easily. The guard froze in place, unable to believe that he did it himself. Kevin and the others were even more vaguely worried about whether such weapons would pose a threat to wizards. After all, an ordinary person who doesn''t know magic can master it after an hour of study, which makes them a little worried. Thinking of this, Kevin volunteered to stand up and bless himself with a second-ring spell [Mage Shield], intending to use it as a target to test the power of the musket for himself. "Master Kevin..." The guard looked at Kevin who was fighting in front of him, holding the musket in his hand, his legs were shaking, and he didn''t dare to shoot at all. "Don''t talk nonsense, try it quickly, the weapon in your hand can''t hurt me." Kevin said impatiently, standing fifty meters away. Under the constant urging of the crowd, the guard swallowed with difficulty, hesitated for more than ten seconds, but did not move, and finally Lydia snatched the musket over. "I''d better do it!" Lydia cleaned the barrel very skillfully, then took out a special bullet from her pocket maliciously, and asked. "Professor Kevin, can I have a try with this projectile?" "Of course." Kevin nodded casually. Receiving an affirmative answer, Lydia happily stuffed the special projectile into the barrel of the gun, paused before shooting, and reminded embarrassingly. "You''d better be careful, Professor Kevin!" Kevin waved his hand impatiently. Lydia took a deep breath, opened the flint clip, and then started aiming. About three seconds later, she pulled the trigger on Kevin. Bangthe sound like thunder rang out again. Although his mouth is full of indifference, Kevin''s pupils have already turned into griffin-like eagle eyes, which is the shaping magicDynamic Line of Sight. When he really faced the muzzle of the gun, he felt how fast the bullet was. The moment the gunshot sounded, the attack had already arrived in front of him. Cross a distance of 50 meters, only for 0.2 seconds! The lead bullet with an initial velocity of 250 meters per second quickly hit the [Mage Shield], and a trace of cracks soon appeared on the shield, but Kevin breathed a sigh of relief, because The projectile quickly disintegrated. However, being so close, Kevin quickly noticed the runes engraved on the surface of the projectile. Is this...burst? Kevin has limited attainments in alchemy, but he recognized it at a glance. This is the burst rune! Immediately afterwards, the special projectile exploded straight away, and the disintegrated fragments scattered and turned into a denser rain of bullets, hitting the [Mage Shield] in less than 0.5 seconds. The solid magic barrier was instantly pierced... (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： Industrialization of magic (seeking subscription) Chapter 218 Industrialization of Magic (for subscription) The sudden burst of projectiles was obviously beyond Kevin''s expectations. Even with his excellent dynamic vision, he could clearly see the rain of bullets coming from flying. At such a short distance, it was already too late to react. He could only watch the flying projectile fragments hit his body, and Kevin backed away in fright, but soon found that his body only felt a slight pain, and there were not many holes, not even skin. break. "If Lydia just put in a special iron pellet, you would have been seriously injured by now..." Philip looked at the frightened Kevin amusedly, and was not surprised by this result. Because this explosive projectile was written by him, and its power has been tested a long time ago. Its power is roughly equivalent to that of the second-ring spell - Explosive Fireball, which can break through the [Mage Shield], and the remaining kinetic energy is not enough. It hurt the human body, so when Lydia took out this thing just now, he didn''t say anything to stop it. Seeing that everyone on the field had uncontrollably funny expressions, Kevin couldn''t hold back his face, so he couldn''t help but glared at Lydia. The halfling girl stuck out her tongue and hid behind Lynn. She just wanted to demonstrate the power of the musket after seeing Professor Kevin say so badly. After all, she made this musket by herself, and it is the product she is most proud of. Lynn on the side also said amusedly. "Professor Kevin, Lydia has reminded you before that if you pay attention, you won''t be in such a mess." Although the power of the musket is good, as long as a three-ring wizard is serious, it will not constitute a deterrent at all, mainly because Kevin is too underestimating the enemy. Of course, Lydia also went too far. Although he could guess that Lydia had tested the power of the projectile, it was still dangerous to break through the [Mage Shield] attack, so he picked up the musket and used it He knocked on the halfling girl''s head a few times as a warning. Lydia covered her head in pain, looking pitiful. "By the way, how did it feel to face the musket just now, Professor Kevin?" Lynn asked curiously. "It''s very powerful. It only takes an hour for an ordinary person who doesn''t know magic to master it and gain the power that threatens official wizards." Kevin''s expression became very serious. If it wasn''t for the threat of the Holy See, he would Lynn would certainly be advised to keep the musket and how to make it top secret, or even destroy it. Because before this, there was an insurmountable gap between wizards who mastered magic and civilians, especially after becoming a second-ring wizard, they were able to learn the all-round protection magic of [Mage Shield]. Without the blessing of extraordinary power, even if the opponent holds a crossbow or a giant sword, it is difficult to break through the wizard''s protection, but their magic can easily kill the enemy. The appearance of muskets broke this convention, allowing a commoner who does not know magic to initially have the ability to threaten wizards. However, Kevin can also see the shortcomings at a glance. The main reasons are that the reloading is too slow and the concealment is too poor. The sound of musket shooting can be heard hundreds of meters away. And special projectiles made without rune magic need at least two or three shots to break through the [Mage Shield]. Kevin expressed his feelings very solemnly. Lin En also nodded. He is naturally well aware of the advantages and disadvantages of the flintlock gun. On the contrary, it was the explosive projectile developed by Philip and others that surprised him. It seems that magical transformation of muskets may also be a good route. Since there are bursts, there may not be bullets such as freezing and lightning. "What is the cost of this musket? How long will it take to make it?" Raphael hurriedly asked. During the days he was staying in the port of Iyeta, he had just finished evaluating the internal combustion engine and submitted a report to the parliament. Unexpectedly, Lynn gave him a new surprise. He saw clearly from the demonstration just now that this kind of musket is not only powerful enough to break through armor, but also very easy to use, it can easily form combat power, and can effectively make up for the lack of low-end combat power in the wizarding land . This is what Parliament has been worrying about. According to the deduction of some great wizards, when there is a real large-scale battle, the Holy See may first send a large number of low-quality serf soldiers, use magic to strengthen their will, charge in groups, consume the magic power of the wizards, and those who are led by the clergy , God''s Punishment Army, and Griffon Knights form an elite team that can wait for work at ease, and the outcome will be determined in one battle. And there is no so-called army in the wizarding land, only some security teams responsible for maintaining order. Although recruitment and training have resumed now, they don''t have much hope for it. Because the temporarily recruited army has no combat experience at all, it''s good if they don''t fight for thousands of miles. So much so that some people suggested whether to let those wizard apprentices go to the battlefield. They don''t have much magic, but it is still no problem to deal with those serf soldiers, but this was quickly refuted because they were completely bruised. Although these apprentices no longer have much potential, they were cultivated through hard work, and it would be a pity to waste them as cannon fodder. Now is the time for muskets to appear, which means that they can pull up a team capable of fighting in a short period of time, and if they are not prepared, they can also be used to deal with those low-level clergymen. "It took us more than ten days to make this musket according to the drawings." Philip said in a deep voice. "The biggest difficulty in making a flintlock gun is the seamless barrel. I used magic to solve it, but it is not so easy for those craftsmen." Can''t develop a corresponding alchemy formation specifically for this gun barrel? "This can be solved with an internal combustion engine, and then just turn a hole in a solid steel pipe." Lynn said, and after a rough estimate, he spoke again. "It shouldn''t be a problem for a workshop with 1,500 people to produce 500 muskets a month." "How is this possible?" Philip couldn''t believe it. Doesn''t that mean that an average of three people can make a musket in a month? "Of course it is possible. As long as the division of labor is carried out and the process is standardized, nothing is impossible!" Lynn said firmly. Nowadays, whether it is the Segas Empire or the craftsmen in the land of wizards, they still follow the traditional manufacturing method, that is, one craftsman makes a certain item alone. Compared with the modern division of labor, the efficiency is much lower Already... (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： Youre planning to use our magical treasures to plow the land? Chapter 219 Are you planning to use our magical treasures to cultivate the land? (seeking subscription) Division of labor? Standardized process? The two terms mentioned by Lynn made Raphael and the others frowned. They could barely understand what the other party wanted to express, but they couldn''t figure out why this allowed three people to make a musket within a month. There is no magic, just the grinding and production of the **** and barrel is more than this time. "Lydia, if I asked you to teach an ordinary craftsman all the techniques of making guns, how long would it take?" Lynn asked. "Maybe seven or eight days? No, at least half a month!" Lydia said hesitantly. If she wants to teach the other party, she must take the production and get familiar with the process. Even so, the other party may not be able to quickly learn and make it independently. After all, not everyone can be like her, take a look at the blueprint, and reproduce it in the first production. Thinking of this, Lydia proudly puffed out her chest. "What if, I just need him to learn how to make a scythe or a trigger?" Lynn asked with a smile. "Two or three hours at most!" Lydia hesitated for a moment, these two things are not difficult to make, no matter how stupid a craftsman is, he should be able to learn it in three hours. "Then why don''t we just disassemble the various parts of the musket, find a group of people to manufacture the barrel, a group of people to concentrate on making the butt, and then find a group of people to make the parts, and finally splice them together. This is not easy. Is it easy?" As Lydia said just now, it takes at least half a month to teach a person to make a whole musket, but it only takes a few hours for them to learn one of the parts, which greatly reduces the difficulty of training a qualified craftsman. This is also the concept of modern industry. The work is divided into several steps, and a certain step is completed by some people alone. The finer the division of labor, the higher the level of specialization. Using this method can train a group of skilled workers in a very short period of time, because they only need to do one thing a day, and practice makes perfect. Is it okay? Lydia was stunned, always feeling that something was wrong, but couldn''t say it. "Wait, Dean Lynn, if the production process is completely separated, what if the produced things cannot be spliced ??together?" Philip couldn''t help asking. You must know that there are thousands of craftsmen, and asking them to make different things separately, wouldnt it make things messy, for example, the barrel made by one person is bigger, and the fire sickle spring made by another person is smaller... Dont look at such a small gap, even if they are put on the musket and spliced ??together by force, they may face the risk of bombing. "That''s why we need to standardize and establish relevant standards!" Lynn said again. "For example, for a gun barrel, we specify its length and diameter, and then determine how much error is allowed. Only those that meet this standard are finished products. In this way, anyone who makes a gun barrel can be installed on a gun, and other parts are also Same." Although it is a bit troublesome at the beginning, the benefits are obvious afterwards. Even if a part of the musket is broken, you can directly find the material to replace it. Each worker will only know the craft he made, avoiding the production method. spread out. Under Lynn''s narration, Philip and the others suddenly realized the advantages of the division of labor and the establishment of relevant standards, and wondered whether such a method could be extended to other places, such as for some alchemy items. make. "Orlando, let Magic Daily release two news tomorrow. First, Iyeta will build a flintlock workshop and recruit 1,500 workers. Second, I am going to build a musketeer team. The goal is to Three thousand people." Lin En handed back the musket in his hand to Lydia, and said to Orlando beside him. Now that the flintlock has been successfully built, it''s time to consider building the first musketeers. "However, Lord Lynn, in this way, we need to recruit another 4,500 people. What about this year''s farming and fishing?" Orlando said hesitantly. Including the previous glass, paper and textile workshops, this is already There are tens of thousands of people. The entire Iyeta harbor adds up to more than 50,000 people, which means that one fifth of the people will be separated from their original production tasks. Not to mention that this is only a preliminary plan. According to this trend, Orlando has no doubt that in a few months, everyone in the city will work for the city lord. "So during this time, you have to work harder, use internal combustion engine technology, and research several alchemy instruments that can automatically cultivate, sow, and harvest, so that even if most people leave the land, the food production will not be affected." Lin En said confidently that he had already planned this point. "Huh?" Orlando was dumbfounded. Philip and the others also looked at Lynn with strange expressions. The alchemy internal combustion engine is a treasure of magic, but you actually use it to plow the land? And if there is an alchemy instrument that can automatically cultivate, sow, and harvest, what do poor people do? Im afraid its not a dream... In the evening, in a village not far from the king of [Hadrata], an invisible airship landed silently in a manor. This is one of the strongholds William set up outside the capital for the convenience of hoarding and transporting goods. After setting up Lauder and the others and telling them not to run around, Cody took only a few confidants and rode into the city alone in a carriage without stopping, and was received very quickly. The chunky William was sitting on a large seat in the secret room, his fat face looked a little distorted, and his eyes were all set together. "What''s going on, Cody? You better not tell me what went wrong with this year''s trade..." William is very clear about the time of leaving and returning to the port. Normally, it takes at least forty days to complete a cross-sea trade. Now, only half a month later, Cody came back, which gave him some Bad guess. "Reporting to my lord, this year''s trade is very smooth. We brought a new batch of goods from Iyeta, which is something called glass and paper." Cody said very excitedly, and then it seemed like As if remembering something, he hurriedly added. "By the way, my lord, the person in charge of Iyeta Harbor is an extremely young wizard. It is said that Master Herram has unfortunately died while dealing with a civil strife." "What did you say? Herram is dead..." William''s expression changed, and he stood up directly from his seat, the fat all over his body trembling uninterruptedly, bringing an indescribable feeling pressure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： Could it be that the Magic Council can no longer send other people? Chapter 220 Is the Magic Council unable to send other people? (seeking subscription) Under the pressure of William''s momentum, Cody was so frightened that he shivered. He didn''t expect the adults to be so excited. "Are you sure this news is true and reliable?" William asked again. Cody nodded hastily. During the few days he stayed in the harbor city, he asked many people to inquire about the news. A few months ago, there was a tragedy in Iyeta, which caused thousands of casualties. Herram also died in that incident. It is said that it was related to a guy called an evil mage. Listening to Cody''s narration, William supported his fat body and paced in the secret room. After a while, he opened his mouth and spat out a few words tentatively. Seeing no response, he confirmed the news of Herram''s death. . William''s expression changed again and again, and finally he sat back in his seat, and his expression returned to calm. "Tell me, who is the person in charge of Iyeta now?" "It''s a wizard named Lynn, he''s not very old, maybe he''s less than twenty years old." Cody replied hesitantly. "That is to say, now that a kid is managing Iyeta, can''t the Magic Council send other people?" William said with a sneer. "Lord William, I don''t think His Excellency Lynn is that simple. It is said that he is also from the Sekas Empire. It has only been a year since he crossed the sea to reach the wizard''s land, but he has shown a lot of tricks..." Cody cautiously said. Reminded, and told me everything I saw and heard on this trip. A space airship that is hundreds of meters long and bigger than a house, a four-wheeled vehicle that runs faster than the wind, an alchemy machine that can automatically weave cloth... William frowned involuntarily, because what Cody said was so fantastic that he began to wonder if his confidants had fallen into some kind of illusion magic... However, Cody quickly gave evidence that the airship is now docked in a manor outside the capital, and it is with this thing that they can cross the two places in one day. In addition to this, he also brought samples of paper and glass, which were quickly presented, and he also explained the situation of other people staying in Iyeta. "So now our people are all stranded in Iyeta and become hostages?" William''s tone seemed a little depressed. After scanning the samples presented, he couldn''t help but paused, and at a glance he fell in love with a worker. The exquisite glass goblet, I reached out to pick it up and looked at it in front of my eyes. The body of the cup is crystal clear and shines brightly under the candlelight, making it look very dazzling. William looked at it for a long time before putting down the goblet, and then looked at other glass utensils and pure white paper. He certainly saw the value of these two things. "I don''t think His Excellency Lynn intends to stop them from coming back, but the airship has a limited load capacity, so they need to come back in batches." Cody explained. Because they stayed in Iyeta for a few days, they missed the return date, and now the sea of ??mist has become dangerous again, so they can only rely on airships. William did not believe this so-called coincidence, and grinned, showing his yellow teeth. "It seems that Master Ram''s successor does have some skills, and even you are starting to excuse him." "Lord William, I never meant that..." Cody said out of fear. William naturally knew that Cody had no possibility of betraying him, so after a little beating, he continued to ask again. "What about the division of interests? Has the other party reset it?" "Your Excellency Lynn said that the previous agreement is still the same, and it is still 37%..." Cody said hastily. "Hmph." William snorted rather dissatisfied. Although these glass products can earn a lot of income, they are all things that have never appeared before. Once they are brought out, they will definitely arouse the interest of many people, which means that he needs to spend energy and money to establish relationships... "When the goods are transshipped next time. Please remember to tell that person for me that the Holy See has been very strict recently. I need to take more risks, and the share has to be changed. I think 50/50 is very appropriate..." William ordered coldly. Since he no longer needs to be controlled by others, William can no longer tolerate being like a puppet, taking huge risks, but having to hand over most of his benefits to others. After more than ten years of hard work, he is now a veritable Viscount, owning his own territory, and is no longer the miner who needed to wink at others and was called around by others. Cody hesitated for a moment. In his opinion, Mr. Lynn was not a good talker, but he didn''t have the guts to veto William''s proposal. After asking for a while, William waved Cody away, opened the oak barrel next to the seat, and put the blood-like liquid inside into a goblet. After shaking it gently, a pungent The **** smell wafted away immediately. William, however, drank it nonchalantly, intoxicated by the trembling and joy of his body, and his mind kept thinking. The fog in the sky seems to have some new changes. Combined with the fact that the new Iyeta controller detained his cargo ships in the wizard''s land, he used airships to transport goods, and even took back the compass that could locate the wizard''s land, which made He couldn''t help but become suspicious, this matter might not be that simple. William pondered for a while, then called an attendant and gave instructions in a low voice. "Send me another ship to the sea of ??mist to take a look!" A week has passed in a flash. Recently, [Hadrata] Kingdom has been surging, and the dispute between the two princes has almost reached the point where everyone knows it. On the king''s birthday just two days ago, the eldest prince presented a smooth and flawless round mirror that could clearly reflect figures, a set of crystal clear tableware and wine glasses, which attracted the attention of many nobles and priests, and even won the Appreciation of the King and Queen. According to rumors, the material of this round mirror is a very precious mineral from overseas. It was made by the most outstanding craftsmen in [Hadrata]. The price is very high, and there are very few perfect finished products. There are only two sides. The other side was donated to Cardinal Losak. However, although this magical round mirror is gone, glass-related products soon appeared on the market, attracting nobles, wealthy businessmen and priests, and became a new fashion in a very short period of time. Due to the limited quantity, the price has been raised by more than ten times... A finished goblet can even be sold for ten kingdom gold coins. Even if it is a defective product, it can be fired for two or three gold coins. Even so, the supply is still in short supply, and it has been sold out in just two days... (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： The spirit and faith belong to God, the world and the flesh belong to Chapter 221 The spirit and faith belong to God, and the world and flesh belong to the king! (seeking subscription) [Hadra Tower] In the royal capital, in a luxurious council hall, after listening to the report from his subordinates, the handsome second prince suddenly threw all the flower pots and oak wine glasses on the table to the ground. Cursed angrily. "Damn...Damn! Damn Harold, **** William!" All the attendants present lowered their heads tremblingly, not daring to respond at all, only an old man with white hair and beard remained calm, looking at the glass in his hand, waiting for the prince''s anger to be vented, so he was indifferent speak out. "Don''t worry so much, Hatar, things are not as bad as you think." "But, Master Anthony, Harold won the favor of almost all the nobles at that banquet, and of course, my good father, King Bazel..." Speaking of this, Hatar''s complexion twisted for a while. In order to overwhelm his elder brother Harold at this birthday party, he went to great lengths to find a very rare crystal stone, and asked a master sculptor to engrave the most glorious stone that his father made when he conquered the enemy country. The meritorious deeds are engraved into a vivid picture of the characters. However, just when he thought he could shine at the banquet, that damned Harold actually presented a rare treasure called a glass mirror, which attracted everyone''s attention almost instantly. So much so that at the whole banquet, he was like a funny clown, being left alone and no one cared about him. How does this not humiliate him! "Hatar, you need to remember what those people who support you are for. They will not deviate from their own interests just because of a so-called rare treasure." Anthony said, gently placing the glass in his hand on the on the desktop. "As for your father, King Bazel, I think Harold''s offer of that round mirror will only have the opposite effect..." Hatar looked at Anthony in confusion. "Because Harold did a very stupid thing. Before the banquet, he couldn''t wait to give another round mirror to the cardinal of the kingdom. What do you think your good father will think?" Anthony looked Calmly reminded. Hatta paused for a moment, and soon understood what Anthony meant. His father, King Bazel, had devoted his life to consolidating the kingship. Harold''s act of dedicating the round mirror to Cardinal Losaker undoubtedly stirred up the thorn in King Bazel''s heart again. There are also those nobles, who are the controllers of various territories in name, but in fact, a word from the major bishops is far more effective than their decrees. His elder brother Harold made sure to win the throne for himself, which was extremely flattering to that cardinal. I can personally see that if Harold becomes king, the power of the Holy See will only be greater than before. The nobles who support themselves are nothing more than counting on him to be able to limit the privileges of the priests to a certain extent after he becomes the king. Thinking of this, Hatar calmed down again, but there was still some worry on his face. "Master Anthony, what if the cardinal really supports Harold in a clear-cut manner?" This is also what he is most worried about. Relying on the blood of the royal family, although they are born with extraordinary strength, even his father, King Bazel, cannot compete with a cardinal. The only one in the whole king who can really rival that cardinal is Anthony, who is a great wizard, but he obviously cannot make a move easily, otherwise it will only lead to the siege of the Holy See... "This is the worst case scenario." Anthony''s expression also became a little dignified. Although there has always been a saying in the Holy See that the spirit and faith belong to God, and the world and the flesh belong to the king, but these are just words to comfort the nobles. "Then what should we do now?" Hatar asked rather annoyed. "I heard that the two round mirrors and the glass products that appeared on the market recently were all written by Viscount William. Maybe we can start from here and find out where the other party obtained this rare ore." Anthony pondered. said. He is also very interested in this kind of glass products. During the research process, he accidentally discovered that these things can enlarge or reduce an object under a specific curved surface structure, and can be used to make many useful alchemy products. instrument. "Okay, I will send someone to investigate immediately." Hatar nodded and replied. Although William is only a viscount, he has a huge fleet in his hands. He is also a well-known wealthy businessman in the kingdom and one of the most staunch supporters of the eldest prince Harold. If he can be cut off, Harold will naturally lose an important support. At the same moment, in the dean''s office of Iyeta College, after listening to the boatman''s report sent by Lauder, Lynn tapped the table with his index finger and said slowly. "That is to say, that William has not been very quiet recently, and even wants to re-divide the profit share?" "That''s right. William said that these novelty glass products are easy to attract the attention of others. He needs to spend a lot of thought and energy to deal with the nobles of the Holy See and the Kingdom. The benefits we give him are far from enough. He hopes to be able to split them in half..." The worker reported truthfully. Lin En sneered, William was like a lion, completely confused about the situation. Although the other party needs to face some additional pressure, relatively, the most dangerous shipping work is completely carried out by them now, and William does not need to intervene. All the other party has to do is use their own power to cover up and bribe their superiors , giving 30% of the benefits is completely considered extremely generous. According to the investigation of Lauder and others, William perfectly implemented his hunger marketing and product grading system, and sold those glass products at a sky-high price. In just two or three days, he earned thousands of imperial gold coins. , enough to catch up with the previous year''s trade volume! However, there is obviously no limit to human greed. It seems that after hearing the news of Herram''s death, William has become a little swollen. "Let Lauder drag him first and talk slowly. My bottom line is to give up a layer of benefits to appease the priests and nobles." Lynn thought for a while, and then made a decision. William is now the Viscount of the Kingdom of [Hadrata], and Lauder has only been in the capital for a week, and the news has not been confirmed yet. It is difficult to take over all the forces of the other party in a short time, so it is better to delay it. This will be calculated slowly. What he needs now are all kinds of ore resources and scarce alchemy materials, and pure gold coins are not very meaningful to Lynn... (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： One of the four fundamental forces - electromagnetic force! (ask for order Chapter 222 One of the four basic forceselectromagnetic force! (seeking subscription) After thinking for a while, Lynn looked at the boatman and asked again. "What about the dispute between the royal family? Have you found anything?" The boatman didn''t dare to hide anything, and told all the news he had inquired these days. "King Bazel''s two sons are named Harold and Hattar. Not long ago, on the King''s birthday, Harold presented a life-size glass mirror and finished glassware made by us, and made a big speech at the banquet. Being in the limelight, won the favor of the nobles... There are rumors that His Royal Highness the Great Prince also gave another round mirror to Cardinal Losak. Now the whole kingdom is rumored that Harold has the support of the church and will soon be made the crown prince..." Although it hasnt been long since they arrived in the Kingdom of Hadrata, they have already established relationships with some nobles by virtue of the convenience of selling glass products. These news were widely circulated in the noble circle, and it was not a secret, so they inquired in great detail. Lynn listened to these royal disputes as if listening to gossip. Lynn was very surprised that William chose Harold as a supporter, and judging from the information inquired by Lauder and others, William did not make a sudden decision, but had already stood up since the dispute over the candidate for the crown prince. . But isnt this eldest prince on the side of the Holy See? Lin En couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it carefully, he quickly understood. In the past, William was indeed helping Herram smuggle supplies. In order to hide his identity, he needed a layer of cover. It is undoubtedly a smart choice to get closer to Harold. It not only reduces the possibility of being suspected, but also can Provide a lot of convenience. Of course, that was before, and now William''s restless attitude obviously made this a new hidden danger. "In addition, we inquired about wizards in the capital..." the boatman carefully reported. "Tell me." Lynn nodded, not surprised by this. Although wizards have been hunted and suppressed by the Holy See in the Sekas Empire, there will never be a shortage of people who seek power in this world. Some wizards with awe-inspiring talents can release some of the most basic spells without even learning. So no matter how the Holy See encircles and suppresses them, the group of wizards will always exist, at most they hide more secretly. "Just last month, the Holy See arrested three wizards in the royal capital. The aftermath of the fighting between the two sides destroyed several houses. There are also rumors that these wizards seem to be able to use the power of lightning..." The boatman said everything he knew Speak up. "Oh? Are you sure?" Lynn suddenly became interested. After using [True Mirror Image] to recreate the electromagnetic gun, Lin En was very interested in using lightning magic and made a lot of attempts. After all, the electromagnetic force is one of the four basic forces. It exists in everything and contains extremely terrifying power. It''s just that with his current perception ability, he can''t detect the existence of electric charge at all, let alone control the current. Originally, Lynn thought that his ability was not enough. Perhaps only great wizards who could decompose and manufacture metal elements were qualified to contact this field. Now it seems that this is not the case. There are wizards in the kingdom who can summon lightning, which undoubtedly overturns his previous conclusions. Lin En didn''t believe that it was the great wizard who was arrested, otherwise, under the battle, let alone a few private houses, half of the king might be smashed to pieces. Under Lynn''s questioning, the boatman hesitated and dared not answer, because they had inquired about the information, and no one had ever seen those wizards using lightning magic. Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Lynn didn''t mean to embarrass the other party. He waved his hand and asked the boatman to step back. Then he was taken aback suddenly, but the ring he left for Lauder was activated! Three minutes ago, [Hadrata] Kingdom, in a remote street. After some disguised clothes, Lauder was leaning on a cane and walking into a long and narrow alleyway. From time to time, he glanced past the round mirror held in his palm, and observed the scene behind with the help of the mirror. He has been followed for two full days, but Lauder couldn''t confirm who the person who followed him was. It might be someone from the Holy See, or it might be William''s little trick. Laud knew very well that going on like this was not an option. Tomorrow was the time to transport the ore back to Iyeta. To be safe, he had to get rid of this little tail first. Thinking of this, Lauder''s face became a bit more sinister. He had already explored this area in advance, and generally no one would come, but he had to make a quick decision to avoid attracting the city guards! Thinking, a high wall in front of him is already in front of him, it is obvious that this is a dead end. Lauder immediately took off the disguise, his legs were no longer limping, and the crutches in his hands were no longer leaning on. Before the opponent could react, he strode forward with big strides, and then jumped high, grabbing the high wall with both hands The protruding place, very neatly turned over directly. The whole set of movements is extremely perfect. Even a person with sound hands and feet may not be able to perform such beautiful climbing movements. Abel, the sorcerer of Lauder, who was following behind him, was stunned. He had no time to cast a spell, and watched the crippled rabbit disappear before his eyes like a falcon. "Damn, it''s a trap..." In the second second, Abel reacted, and his face changed suddenly. It was obvious that the opponent''s lame appearance was deliberately disguised, just to lure himself into this alleyway. However, when he realized this, there was already a warning in his heart, and then the solid earth wall beside him exploded, and Abel only had time to turn his head to see a ferocious animal claw waving come over. Mage Shield Almost subconsciously, a magical barrier appeared around Abel''s body, and then he was shot flying out, his body rolled a few times and hit the rear wall heavily... Fortunately, the [Mage Shield] resisted most of the damage, and fine cracks appeared on the magic barrier. Before Abel could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a half-lion, half-man monster rushing towards him. Warcraft? Or a Shaper Sorcerer? No, it may also be a blood knight... Abel didn''t think much about it, put his hands on the ground, and launched the second-ring spellSpike Obstacle A steady stream of magic power was poured into the flat ground, and the moment the half-lion, half-man monster rushed to two meters in front of him, Abel''s eyes were fixed, and extremely sharp spikes shot up from the ground instantly, knocking it body through... (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： Get the **** out of me, you monster! (seeking subscription) Chapter 224 Get lost, you monster! (seeking subscription) Damn it, what the **** is this magic? Abel had no experience in dealing with visual magic at all before. Seeing that the strongest magic he had mastered was useless, he immediately panicked and backhanded [Multi-Pyroblast], but the target was not Lynn, but It''s the lanes on both sides. There was a violent explosion, and the already weak earth wall collapsed in an instant, burying the road, and under the cover of smoke and dust, Abel fled without looking back. Lin En''s complexion remained unchanged, the index finger of his right hand shook slightly, and a wave of strange magic power spread away in a ring. The galloping Abel has reached the end of the alleyway, the convenience ahead is the hope of life! Just as Abel was about to step out of the alleyway, his heart suddenly shook violently, and he fell to the ground while maintaining his forward momentum, rolling several times on the ground in embarrassment. Abel''s face was full of horror. The magic mirror image and the violent heart vibration before were all magic that he had never seen before. It was so weird that it was unimaginable. Could it be that the person who attacked him was a believer of an evil god? Before Abel could figure it out, a dark red figure had already pounced on him, with a pair of crimson eyes on his lion-like head, and the pierced wound on his body had healed, but the residual pain still made it go berserk Waving his sharp claws, he slammed on the magic protection on Abel''s body. "Get away, you monster...get away!" Seeing that the sharp claws that were bigger than his head were only one centimeter away from him, Abel was frightened and shouted frantically. An electric arc emerged from his whole body, and soon spread to the half-lion, half-human monster on his body. This is exactly the second-ring magic[Lightning Barrier] However, the half-lion, half-human monster was hard-pressed to bear the pain and numbness of being shocked by the electric shock, and it was covered in crimson fire, and smashed the protective barrier with its fist the size of a sandbag. "Owen, save some strength, don''t beat people to death..." In the distance, a voice suddenly came, and the monster who was about to give Abel the final blow paused immediately, then retracted his claws, and knocked Abel unconscious with a punch. Lynn who walked over saw Abel who had passed out. The wizard still had a frightened look on his face, obviously frightened. The body of the half-lion, half-human monster began to transform rapidly. After just a few seconds, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy appeared in the alleyway. But he still spoke with a trembling voice. "Lord Lynn..." "How is it? Are you in good health?" Lynn asked with concern, resisting the electric shock head-on, no matter how good the physical fitness is after transformation, it will inevitably be affected. "Fortunately, it''s just... a little numb..." The boy couldn''t help shivering, his muscles were sore, and every hair stood on end. This was the first time he experienced the feeling of being struck by lightning. "Better not to be so reckless next time." Lin En shook his head helplessly, and then asked again. "What about the [Mage Shield] and [Pyroblast] that I asked you to learn?" "Those two magics are too complicated..." the half-grown boy said embarrassedly. "No matter how complicated it is, you have to learn it. You have to know a few magic spells. Otherwise, when you meet more powerful wizards and bishops, you will only be beaten by magic transformation, which is too bad." Lynn reminded. The young man named [Owen] in front of him was the No. 22 experimental subject he had seen in the laboratory in Ladakh a few months ago, and he was the lucky one who continuously fused the blood of two kinds of monsters! Because the manor in Ladakh is located in the outskirts of the southern city, it was not included by the erupting Soul Eater formation. After the tragedy in Nancheng District, all these magic experiments were rescued by the search and rescue team, and [Owen] was one of them. After more than a month of treatment, he has basically recovered. These reformed magicians are not weak enough to compete with some official wizards. Naturally, Lynn has no intention of letting them go. Those who are mentally unstable will be treated with psychic magic, and those who are mentally stable will be programmed Joining the newly established security team can be regarded as saying goodbye to the past and having a serious job. Owen, who is the most capable, was sent by Lynn to protect Lauder and the others. After all, the age of the other party is a good cover. Not many people would have thought that a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy could erupt with such terrifying power. The only flaw is that these magic users, although they have huge magic power, seem to be difficult to condense spell slots, and they are not very resistant to spiritual spells. After appeasing the boy, Lynn turned his attention to Lauder who had just climbed out from under the earth wall. "Master Lynn, this action was my negligence, which almost caused serious consequences. Please punish me." Lauder said annoyedly, wiping the cold sweat off his brow. Before, he thought that with Owen''s help, plus he was hiding in the dark and shooting black guns, it would be more than enough to deal with a small tail following him. low wizard. If Lynn hadn''t arrived in time this time, they might be in danger. "Take him away! Let''s talk in a safe place..." Lin En said noncommittally, and after a [Touch of Flame] wiped away the traces left by the battle, he disappeared in front of the two of them. "Lord Lynn?" Lauder looked around and shouted, but no one answered. What the hell, logically speaking, shouldnt that adult still be in Iyeta? Lauder muttered to himself, feeling more awe in his heart. The teenager on the side mentioned Abel and urged Lauder to run away together. Just a minute after the two left, a team of priests in white robes with sacred badges on their chests rushed to the scene. "There are traces of flame magic on the ground...it should be an official wizard to have such a powerful destructive power." The leading archbishop looked at the collapsed earth wall and the dark ground, and said. "We came a step late, and it seems that the other party has already escaped." "Hope no innocents get hurt by this." "These **** devil believers..." A few priests were either pitying or annoyed. These **** wizards were like mice, always hiding in the crevices and corners they couldn''t find, popping out from time to time to make troubles. "Report the matter here to Lord Losak. These wizards seem to be acting more and more frequently recently." The leading archbishop said rather worriedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： We come from Greenriel, the land of wizards Chapter 225 We Come From Greenriel, the Land of Wizards (Subscribe) Darkness, hunger, pain... Under the glare of the sun, Abel woke up drowsily, and then felt a pain in his right cheek. I dont know if it was intentional revenge. Owens last punch was so hard that his entire right face was swollen. But Abel no longer had the mind to think about this, because he soon found that his hands were being bound by a strange shackle, and what made him even more horrified was that the magic power in his body was also suppressed. "These are shackles made from the Demonic Stone, which can inhibit the wizard''s ability to cast spells." A voice soon rang out in the room. Abel immediately turned his head to look over, and the strange figure like a demon was standing not far away. Besides, there was the middle-aged man who shamelessly pretended to be a lame to deceive himself, and a half-grown boy. It''s over... Abel''s face was pale, he couldn''t figure out that he was caught by someone, and he couldn''t help thinking about those horrible criminal laws in his mind. He heard that every wizard captured by the Holy See will face extremely cruel torture. No matter whether he tells the information or not, the final result will be sent to the stake and burned into coke. Thinking of this, Abel gritted his teeth, put his hands on his lap freely, and pressed his index finger and **** gently as if he was looking for something. "You don''t need to look for it. I''ve already taken it out for you." Lin En stretched out his right hand, and a finger-length iron-wood stick appeared in his palm. There were many fine runes on the stick. This thing is hidden very secretly, it is buckled in the interlayer of the robe, and it should be used for suicide or death with the enemy under special circumstances. Seeing that his last support appeared in Lynn''s hands, Abelton''s face was ashamed, and he leaned against the white wall behind him as if he had lost his bones. "Don''t worry, we have no malicious intentions." Lynn said slowly. "Don''t waste your time, I won''t tell you anything!" Abel interrupted with a sneer. Abel''s bad attitude made Lynn very speechless, but he also knew that he had just beaten him up, and the other party was probably still angry. After thinking about it, he spoke. "In fact, we are from Greenriel, the land of wizards!" Green Riel? Abel paused for a moment. Of course, he had heard of this legendary holy place for wizards. It is rumored that there is a paradise for wizards. There is no power of the Holy See or witch hunters. Everyone can freely study witchcraft and expound their own magical theories there. Abel has always scoffed at this rumor, and he doesn''t think there will be such a place. The real holy land of wizards will only be created by the great master Anthony himself, a real kingdom belonging to wizards! "Since you say that you are from the land of wizards, what about the evidence?" Abel said with a sneer. "Who in the [Hadrata] Kingdom doesn''t know that William is a supporter of the Grand Prince and a lackey of the Holy See. You are doing things for William to pray for the forgiveness of the church, and you are counting on the cardinal to show kindness and forgive me. Are you alive?" "I can tell you that this is absolutely impossible. When you lose your use value, you will be tied to the stake and burned to death..." Abel said mockingly. "You probably made a mistake. To be precise, William is working for me. Before that, he approached Harold just as a cover for his identity." Lin En explained without haste, but at the same time he was a little surprised. Judging from Abel''s attitude, it seemed that he didn''t know much about the Land of Wizards. You must know that William has been in the Kingdom of [Hadrata] for more than ten years, and he has never had any contact with the local wizards. Could it be that Herram did it when he asked the other party to work for him? Some bad things have caused William to hold a grudge against wizards all the time, right? Lynn suddenly discovered that although Herram had left him some inheritance, more of it was pitfalls! "Of course I can give you evidence, but you need to tell me accordingly, which school you come from and who is the leader..." Lynn continued. "In addition, I also have some research on electromagnetism. Maybe we can exchange related experiences if we have the opportunity." "So you want to pry into the secret of Thunder magic..." Abel immediately became vigilant as if he had guessed Lynn''s thoughts. Thunder magic was gradually discovered by Master Anthony risking his life and enduring hundreds of lightning strikes, and it is the treasure of the entire school! Abel would never allow such an important secret to be revealed from himself. Even if he put on a face that would rather die than surrender, he would be clichd, and then he didn''t say a word. No matter how Lynn asked, he remained silent. . Seeing Abel''s attitude of refusing to cooperate, Owen rolled up his sleeves and wanted to give him a few blows, preparing to wake Abel up, but Lynn stopped him with a wave of his hand. "Since you have doubts about us, then stay here for a while, I believe you will change soon." Lynn did not explain in a long way, but generously gave Abel Give him some time to think slowly. The opponent''s wizard level is not low, and he is also a three-ring wizard. Lynn has no ability to use psionic magic to break through Abel''s mental protection and obtain the opponent''s memory. Torture doesn''t seem good either, he doesn''t want to push a group of would-be allies to the opposite side. Especially now that William''s attitude is uncertain, these wizards who have taken root in the Kingdom of [Hadrata] for a long time are even more worth wooing. It is not difficult to kill William, the rare thing is how to deal with the follow-up affairs and avoid attracting the attention of the Holy See... Lin En gave a few instructions and asked Owen to "take care" of Abel, and then took Lauder out. A few minutes later, he ordered the attendant to bring some food and put it on the table. After following Lauder for several days, and having just experienced a bitter battle, Abel was already tired and hungry. The white bread, sausages, steaks and grilled fish on the table were like the temptation of the devil. Intermittently attracting his attention. Abel swallowed, but soon realized that there must be some kind of hallucinogenic substance in it, tempting him to eat it so that he can reveal some important information. "Aren''t you going to eat?" Owen asked strangely. Abel, who had ''seeed everything'' long ago, shook his head resolutely, saying that he would never touch it! Owen didn''t care about Abel, picked up a piece of delicious steak and bit it in his mouth, and quickly swept away all the food on the table, and didn''t mean to leave Abel at all. Could it be that these foods are really okay? Seeing Owen eating happily, Abel couldn''t help swallowing, and fell into a game between reason and hunger... (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： A Land of Wizards as Wonderful as Paradise (Subscribe) Chapter 226 A Land of Wizards Like Paradise (Subscribe) For the next two days, Abel was trapped in this small room, suffering from both physical (hunger) and mental (watching others eat). On the way, I thought of various ways to escape from the clutches of the devil, such as sneaking away by climbing the wall while going to the toilet, or secretly using the edge of the bed against the shackles at night, trying to tear them off, but all of them were rejected. Abel caught him straight and beat him up. After being beaten a few times, Abel, who was starved and exhausted, had to temporarily stop the idea of ??running away, and the temptation of food became more and more intense. Until the evening of the next day, Abel finally couldn''t bear it anymore. After Owen started to enjoy today''s dinner, he carefully picked up a piece of white bread, and prepared to take a small bite to replenish his energy. Even if there is some psychedelic substance added to it, a small dose will not have much effect. Abel put on a look of death and bit it down. The soft and glutinous taste of the white bread immediately spread on the tip of his tongue. The instant stimulation made Abel, who had been hungry for two days, almost cry. The existential danger was forgotten, and the feasting began. A bite of white bread, paired with extremely delicious beef juice, this feeling is simply unstoppable... At this moment, he seemed to have reached heaven from hell! Owen was not surprised to see Abel who was devouring him. A person like this who is not clear-headed will be fine after starving for a few days. Owen, who used to be an experimental subject and often starved, can naturally understand that feeling, so when Abel went on a hunger strike to show his ambition, he ignored it at all. After a delicious meal, Abel slumped on the bed. His original thoughts also changed a bit. He no longer looked for life and death. He decided to keep his useful body and listen to some information, just in case he escaped. Woolen cloth? And in the past two days, Abel has also been keenly aware of some strange things. Although his magic power has been suppressed, the other party has not completely restricted his personal freedom. If he wanted to, he could wander around the manor, but someone would follow him, and he would be beaten up if he tried to escape. "Are you really from the land of wizards?" After two days of silence, Abel looked at Owen and asked for the first time. "Of course." Owen nodded. "Where is the wizard''s land? How did you come to [Hadrata] Kingdom?" Abel asked continuously. Owen hesitated for a moment before speaking. "I need to ask Lord Lynn if he can tell you." "Wait..." Abel hurriedly stopped Owen who was about to get up. In the past two days, he has faintly noticed that this kid named Owen is an honest kid, and he doesn''t have so many messy thoughts, at most, he is more aggressive. is an excellent target for clichs, but if he reports it to the wizard named Lynn, then his plan will be ruined. Thinking of this, Abel quickly appeased Owen, skipped those sensitive topics, and said that he was only very interested in the so-called wizard holy land, so he wanted to know more about it. Under Abel''s constant insinuation, Owen told him what he saw and heard in the land of wizards...to be precise, in the port of Iyeta. What is bigger than a house, an airship that allows ordinary people to fly into the sky, and an alchemy vehicle that can run across the entire city in just one hour... The wizards of the Magic Research Institute have also specially developed a kind that can automatically sow seeds and cultivate land. The alchemy machine... These near-fantasy words made Abel wonder if he had misjudged the person. Unexpectedly, this kid looked honest, but he was a set of tricks when he fooled people. "Iyeta has recently built a lot of new factories. As long as you work hard, no one will go hungry!" Owen said seriously. This was unthinkable a year ago! Owen, who was born in Nancheng District, is very aware of the arrogance and indifference of those wizards and adults. In their eyes, the worthless poor are just tools for experimenting with magic. Therefore, Owen does not have any affection for wizards, but Lord Lynn does not. Same! Lord Lynn will give high relief funds to the poor who were hit by the Nancheng tragedy, and will rent out those eliminated steamboats to fishermen for free so that they can go fishing in farther places, and Send wizards to kill the more ferocious sea beasts in the nearby sea. Before he left Iyeta, there were rumors that Mr. Lynn was planning to build a large ship made entirely of steel, install the latest internal combustion engine, and make a very large fishing net, which can pull more than ten tons into the sea at one time. Sea fish are hauled back to port. At that time, in addition to white bread and an egg or tomato, everyone''s lunch will also have a grilled fish. Many townspeople felt that this fantasy was unrealistic. How could a large steel ship float on the sea? Even if it was made by magic, no one would use such a large steel ship to fish. But Owen firmly believed that Lord Lynn would not lie, and every word the other party said had been realized, no matter how absurd it sounded. Abel just listened to Owen constantly bragging about someone''s great achievements, and his expression became more and more weird. In the other party''s description, the land of wizards was as beautiful as the paradise promoted by the Holy See. Does such a place really exist? A place where there is no hunger, and even the poor can eat white bread and grilled fish. The sincere emotion in Owen''s words made Abel a little confused for a while, whether it was true or false... While thinking, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the door. Abel subconsciously stood up from the bed. His first reaction was that someone was coming to rescue him, but he quickly vetoed this guess because he did not hear the explosion caused by the intertwining of panicked shouts and spells. "It should be the loaded space airship has returned." Owen was not surprised at all, calculated the time, and quickly came to a conclusion. "Sky airship?" Abel paused for a moment, and then realized that it was the alchemy machine that Owen just said was bigger than a house, but could allow ordinary people to fly into the sky. "I want to go out and have a look!" Owen didn''t stop him either. Lord Lynn just asked him to monitor Abel to prevent this guy from escaping. He didn''t restrict the other party''s actions in the manor. The two quickly opened the door and came outside. On the empty grassland in the manor, Lauder and the others had already been waiting there. Everyone looked up at the sky, as if they were waiting for something... But there is nothing in the sky except the blue sky and white clouds... (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： Electromagnetic Effect (for subscription) Chapter 228 Electromagnetic Effects (for subscription) "No, this has nothing to do with magic, and it can''t be described as transmission..." Lynn shook his head, rejecting Orlando''s guess. "In fact, what you said was wrong just now. Not only iron, but also cobalt and nickel that can be attracted by magnets." "What they have in common is that they can be magnetized, and under the influence of an external magnetic field, the electron spins inside them can spontaneously align in a small area to form a spontaneously magnetized region...that is, it is temporarily magnetized, Turned into a magnet! In most substances, electrons move in different directions and are chaotic, and the magnetic effects cancel each other out, so they are not magnetic. " Lynn explained casually. "Wait, you mean, because these magnets have the power of thunder, they can absorb iron products?" Abel asked in a hurry. He didn''t understand Lynn''s big talk at all, but he heard ElectronicThis word. And iron can conduct electricity, he still knows this! "What do you think electricity is?" Lynn asked. "A berserk, difficult-to-control element, extremely fast, possesses astonishing power." Orlando said in a deep voice. Abel also nodded proudly. Even in the school of Master Anthony, only a few wizards can master the thunder magic. This is the power they risked their lives in exchange for. "That''s it? Is there anything to add?" Lynn asked with a smile. "I know! Lightning is a phenomenon brought about by the movement of electric charges. It is divided into positive and negative charges. The same kind of charges repel each other, and different kinds of charges attract each other. In addition, it also exists in each of our bodies, so We can move..." Lydia talked about the formation principle of electricity. The wizards present all looked surprised and stunned. They didn''t expect this halfling girl who couldn''t use magic to have such a deep understanding of lightning. Orlando even curiously asked what electrons and electric charges are. Under the questioning of Orlando and others, Lydia''s face became more and more red, and she hesitated to answer. She just recounted all the knowledge that Lynn taught before, and there was no way for her to explain these terms. She could only look at Lynn frequently, her eyes full of pleading for help. "Since you''ve only learned a half-battle, don''t come to show off..." Lynn shook his head amusedly, and flicked Lydia''s head with his hand. Scholars of the [Secretary Society] believe that the electron is a negatively charged subatomic particle, and the electric charge is the positive or negative charge carried by the object or the particles that make up the object. However, because the volume of the electron is too small, even if it is a formal Wizards can''t sense it either." "Am I right? Your Excellency Abel?" Lynn said suddenly. Seeing Abel nod his head, Lynn suddenly understood that the other party''s school did not have the ability to sense electrons and charges. "My lord, since we can''t sense these tiny... elements, how can we use the power of thunder." A witch couldn''t help asking. Every wizard is very clear about the process of releasing magic, that is to find this element, record it with [Material Deconstruction Technique], and finally use magic power to mimic it. If you can''t even sense it, then naturally don''t mention casting spells. Thinking of this, Orlando and others looked at Abel together. The other party was clearly an official wizard, and how did he cast the lightning magic. Abel was quite proud and didn''t mean to explain it at all. This is the most important secret of their school! But soon he heard Lynn on the side speak. "There are many ways to make lightning... such as manipulating the magnetic field to create current, using temperature difference to generate power, biomass power, solar power..." Lin En said a lot casually, while staring at Abel''s expression, trying to figure out which method the other party used. However, the expression on Abel''s face became more and more bewildered, as if he had been dazed by this series of nouns. In his eyes, lightning is an extremely powerful and mysterious existence. According to Lin En, it seems that anything can be used to cast lightning magic. Abel didn''t believe it at all. If it was so easy, they wouldn''t need to risk their lives to collect and store lightning during thunderstorms. He even began to suspect that these people might be putting on a show in order to extract the mystery of Thunder magic from his own mouth. Especially in Lynn''s exposition of the principle of thunder and lightning just now, Abel has deep doubts. You must know that even Mr. Anthony failed to study the essence of thunder magic. "Your Excellency Lynn, you just said that these magnets have a natural magnetic field. Doesn''t that mean that these strange ores can be used to create electric current?" Abel said dubiously. "Not bad!" Lynn nodded, and then asked Orlando and others to bring two magnets that had been cut into arcs, and adjusted them so that the positive and negative poles faced each other. I picked up a silver block, melted it with magic to make thin silver wires, and then rolled them into coils, and then fixed them in the center of two arc-shaped magnets, and finally combined them with the power system of the internal combustion engine. connect. "Now turn it on, Orlando, one-tenth of the power!" Lynn said. Orlando, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly started the internal combustion engine, and the coil made of silver wire slowly began to rotate, and the speed became faster and faster... Everyone present was staring at the strange instrument in front of them. "Dean Lynn, where is the electricity? Where is the electricity?" Lydia asked curiously. "It''s in these silver coils!" Lynn said while leaning down and blowing, the dust accumulated on the table immediately flew towards the non-stop rotating magnetic coils. Immediately there was a muffled crackling sound outside the rotating magnetic coil. It was a scene they had never seen before. The violent thunder and lightning seemed to be bound around the magnetic coil, and the azure arcs kept leaping, hitting the fine dust... As Lynn said before, he created electricity out! "It''s impossible!" Abel''s face was full of disbelief, and he couldn''t help stretching out his hand, wanting to confirm whether the scene in front of him was some kind of visual illusion. This sudden movement was beyond everyone''s expectations. Before Lin En could stop it, Abel''s fingers had already penetrated into the two arc-shaped magnets. come over. The powerful electric current penetrated the body in an instant, and the muscles all over Abel''s body trembled violently. Before he completely passed out, there was only one thought left in his mind. Yes, that''s how it feels! is electricity, this is the power of thunder and lightning! (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： The nemesis of all thunder magic - Faraday cage! Chapter 229 The nemesis of all thunder magic - Faraday cage! (seeking subscription) Abel, who was suddenly electrocuted, shocked everyone present. Orlando hurriedly turned off the internal combustion engine, but the magnetic coil was still spinning. It was not until Lynn knocked Abel into the air with a weakened [Magic Impact] that the terrifying scene was interrupted. "Is he dead?" Lydia looked at Abel, who was lying on the ground, his hair was standing on end, and he was unconscious, and asked in shock. "Probably not yet." After Lin En checked it, he shook his head and heaved a sigh of relief. Probably due to having practiced lightning magic, Abel''s resistance to electric current is far stronger than that of ordinary people. Of course, if the internal combustion engine was running at full power just now, unless the opponent becomes an insulator, it will definitely be dead. Lynn didn''t expect that Abel would be so stupid as to directly touch the electric current with his hands. "Take him down to rest, Owen, and let you watch him." Lynn turned his head and ordered, just as the next experiment was not suitable for disclosure. Owen nodded, and pulled Abel away with a look of disgust. Orlando and the others all looked at Lynn at this time, asking curiously how the magnetic force creates the current. Just now they only saw the silver coil continuously rotating inside the two arc-shaped magnets, and the two sides didn''t even really touch each other, and the lightning was just generated out of thin air. "This is an electromagnetic induction phenomenon." Lynn quickly explained to several people. Electromagnetic induction, also known as magnetoelectric induction, refers to the movement of a part of the conductor in the closed circuit to cut the magnetic induction line in the magnetic field, and the current will be generated in the conductor... The stronger the magnetic field, the faster the rotor coil turns, and the stronger the current generated... With the help of a magnet and silver as a conductor, this constitutes the simplest generator yet! The discovery of electricity is undoubtedly great, and it is one of the most important cornerstones of modernization. Call the discovery and use of the internal combustion engine and electricity the second industrial revolution! However, Lynn doesnt intend to use this to develop various electrical appliances. That is a problem that needs to be considered in the future. With magnetism and electricity, he can consider making a genuine electromagnetic rail gun! In fact, the principle of this thing is not complicateda conductor is energized and placed in a magnetic field, and it will move forward due to the magnetic field induction effect. Continuously increase the magnetic field and electric power until the conductor flies out at an extremely fast speed, that is the electromagnetic gun! In the previous life, the Federation even frantically produced an electromagnetic gun with a speed of 20 times the speed of sound, which can be said to have deduced the stone-throwing skills developed by humans from ancient times to another level... It is also the magic that he reproduced by using [True Mirror Image], which possesses the power of almost legendary spells! If you can get this thing out, it will definitely be the strongest hole card of the Iyeta School. It may be enough to deal with real legendary wizards, but it is enough to use against some great wizards or cardinals! Although he is in trouble now, he can ask the parliament for help, but Lynn will not completely pin his hopes on others. Abel was in a coma for a whole day before waking up from the bed, his sore muscles were still trembling faintly, which also reminded him that what he saw before was not a dream or hallucination. Before Owen could speak this time, Abel offered to meet Lynn. "Your Excellency Lynn, I need to go back and consult with Master Anthony before I can make a decision about what you said earlier about exchanging experience and cooperation with Thunder Art. If nothing unexpected happens, he should meet you," Abel said solemnly. As he spoke, after a pause, he added again. "You can send someone to follow me. If you can go there in person, that would be great." Abel invited very sincerely. He felt that it would be difficult to convince those colleagues of the school if he said this matter by himself. "How can this work? What if it''s a trap?" Lauder and others quickly vetoed it, it was too dangerous. "You''re right... A strange wizard who visits rashly may cause some hostility." Lynn nodded, and then suddenly laughed. "So why don''t you go for me, Lauder!" His spell was placed on the ring in Lauder''s hand, so naturally he had to let the other party do it for him. "Huh?!" Lauder froze, stammering at Lynn. "This, this, this..." Isn''t that good? Going to the base camp of another wizarding school alone, facing a great wizard, even if it was just to negotiate, Lauder couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. Abel frowned involuntarily, letting an ordinary person who doesn''t know magic go with him. Although it could reduce some criticism, it didn''t have any effect. "I will prepare a gift, I believe it should be able to prove what you said." Lynn said. "What gift? Could it be the alchemy instrument that can create electric current?" Abel asked expectantly. "No, it''s another thing!" Lynn shook his head and continued. "The nemesis of all thunder magic - Faraday cage!" [Hadra Tower] In the royal capital, in a hidden secret room, an old man with white beard and hair stood in the center with a dignified expression. As his thoughts surged, a powerful and violent current flowed from the lightning guide stones placed around him. Pulled out and rushed towards the whole body. Thunderbolts penetrated the air to form a series of ''lightning trees'' continuously emerging in the secret room, and the arcs spread rapidly like spider webs, and soon only the continuous explosion of thunder was left in my ears... The temperature rose rapidly, and the entire secret room had almost become a small thunderstorm area. The terrifying thunderbolts hit the magic barrier of the bodyguard continuously, and then the electric current that was cut down layer by layer poured into Anthony''s body, wandering around continuously. The severe numbness and pain made Anthony''s face paler and paler, his muscles gradually began to twitch, and electric arcs flashed faintly on the surface of his body. About half an hour later, Anthony, who had persisted to the limit, cast a spell to gradually calm down the violent thunderstorm, and then he couldn''t help sighing. Unfortunately, it''s still a bit close... Taking advantage of the thunder power collected in the last storm, although his mastery of thunder magic has been significantly improved, it is far from enough. Anthony''s ambition is naturally not limited to this. What he really wants is to solve the mystery of Thunder magic! Instead of using the stupidest and most dangerous method like now, to promote the current into the body, and use another way to let the magic power record the power of thunder... This is particularly critical. You must know that the cardinal stationed in the kingdom is a six-ring priest, and the only possibility for him to defeat him is this powerful and unique thunder magic. Otherwise, his plan for the magic kingdom is just a castle in the air... (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： Im just a magician who knows neither magic nor God Chapter 230 I''m just a **** who knows neither magic nor magic! The closed secret room was finally opened, and Anthony walked out of it in a slow pace, and the wizards gathered outside immediately surrounded him. "Teacher, are you alright?" The nearest witch hurried forward, trying to support Anthony. Just now they could hear the roaring thunder in the secret room even in the outside world, and the energy intensity has reached the level of fifth- and sixth-ring magic, which is far more dangerous than any previous experiment. "Fula, I''m fine, nothing serious." Anthony waved his hand and refused the support of several people, then shook his head and sighed. "Unfortunately, it still failed!" "Teacher, you just need some time, there will always be a thunderstorm." The witch named Fulla said with relief. It is by no means an easy task to open up a new path of magic. It is already extremely great that her teacher can control the natural power of thunder and create corresponding magic. Anthony nodded, dragging his tired body, ready to go back to the room to rest for a while, but then he seemed to remember something, and asked again. "Where''s Abel? Have you heard from him lately?" Abel was one of the people he sent to investigate William, and he had been missing for several days, which made him think of the worst possibility. "I heard that four days ago, a battle took place in a remote street in the capital, and people nearby heard thunderous roars. It is rumored that a large number of priests rushed there at that time, which may be related to Abel''s disappearance. . Another wizard said worriedly. Antony frowned slightly. From this point of view, Abel probably missed his whereabouts and was captured or even killed by the priests of the Holy See. However, at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from a distance, and then an attendant hurried in to report. "Master Anthony, Abel... Abel is back!" "Oh?" Anthony paused. Fullah and the others also showed joyful expressions on their faces. "How is Abel now? Has he escaped from prison?" "Master Abel looks very good, but Lord Rael has already quarreled with him now, because he did not come back alone, and brought a very important guest." The attendant replied cautiously. "How dare he bring outsiders here?" A little anger appeared on Fulla''s face. This is the residence of the school. If the news leaks out and the personnel of the Holy See are attracted, the consequences will be disastrous. "Is it possible that Abel was coerced by someone?" One of the wizards immediately thought of this. Abel had been missing for several days, and now that he suddenly came back safe and sound, he couldn''t help but wonder if the other party had already sold them out. "This is absolutely impossible. I believe he will not betray us." "How do you believe it? Did he ask Master Anthony for instructions before he brought outsiders in?" Catch it, how come there is no news at all?" The wizards of several schools were arguing in one go, and Fulla, who was relieved, asked what the person brought by Abel looked like. "It''s a **** who knows neither magic nor magic! He said that he has something very important to see Master Anthony." The attendant responded hesitantly. Hearing this, Fulla and the others froze in place, not understanding what Abel was up to. "Then go and have a look!" Anthony said thoughtfully. Several wizards nodded, followed Anthony and walked towards the outside world, and soon arrived at the conference hall. Most of the wizards and apprentices residing in the school gathered here, surrounding the two people in the center, their eyes full of vigilance. As soon as Fulla came in, she saw standing next to Abel, the stooped, average-looking middle-aged man with a walking stick in his hand, and even a little bald. The only advantage was that he was dressed decently. . After taking a glance, Fulla turned her gaze to Abel, and yelled aggressively. "Are you crazy? Abel? How dare you bring outsiders to the school''s residence without permission." "I know what I''m doing, Fulla!" Abel said firmly, then looked at Anthony, and saluted very respectfully. "Master Anthony." "I''m glad to see you back safe and sound, Abel, but I think you should first explain where you''ve been for the past four days, and who is that friend beside you?" Anthony''s tone It''s very gentle, but reveals an undeniable meaning. "Reporting to Master, this will start a few days ago..." Abel immediately gave a rough account of the whole story, and then said that he had been a ''guest'' in that manor for the past four days and received a lot of attention. Good ''entertainment''. "And this one is the messenger from Greenriel, the land of wizards, Mr. Lauder!" Abel introduced. "Greenriel? That sacred place for wizards that only exists in rumors?" Fulla questioned in astonishment. "Is there really such a place?" The wizard on the side also questioned. "Of course it exists!" Lauder nodded and said politely. "Good afternoon, Master Anthony, Lord Lynn asked me to express my sincerest greetings to you on his behalf." "Tell me your purpose." Anthony said directly. "Master Lynn would like to talk to you about cooperation. We have the same interests and enemies, which is to destroy the rule of the Holy See!" Lauder said righteously. Anthony looked at Lauder, but did not respond. Even with Abel as a guarantee, he couldn''t trust a force that came out of nowhere and claimed to be a land of wizards. "In addition, Mr. Lynn also has some research on lightning, and I hope to have the opportunity to discuss it with you." Lauder added with a little hesitation. "So you want to pry into the secret of Thunder magic!" Rael shouted angrily. "This is absolutely impossible!" "Expel him out, no, lock him up directly, we must not let him reveal our whereabouts!" "Thunder magic is not something you can covet..." The wizards present were also excited, thinking that Lauder''s cooperation was just an excuse, and the real purpose of the other party was to steal the treasures of their school in the name of the so-called wizarding land. Abel''s expression became a little embarrassed, because many of these words were said by him. However, it turns out that his face is about to be swollen... (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： Your thunder magic is meaningless in front of me Chapter 231 Your thunder magic is meaningless in front of me! (seeking subscription) Seeing that a group of colleagues became more and more excited, and even proposed to imprison Lauder directly for interrogation, Abel hurriedly explained. "Everyone, I can guarantee with my life that Mr. Lauder''s words are true. The land of wizards is real, and it is on the other side of the sea of ??mist!" Abel said categorically that although he has never been to the land of wizards himself, magic crafts cannot be faked, whether it is an airship that is bigger than a house but can fly invisible into the sky, or the one that can create electric currents Instruments, all of which need to be supported by extremely solid magic theories. The most important thing is that before leaving the manor, Lynn showed him an ''interesting gadget'', which completely defeated Abel''s suspicion. Because their so-called thunder magic has no meaning at all in front of each other! Abel dared to use his life as a guarantee, which made some wizards hesitate. On the contrary, Rael and others are more determined that Abel must have betrayed them. Anthony raised his hand to stop the crowd from arguing, looked at Lauder, and said in a deep voice. "Since you say you are from the land of wizards, what about the evidence?" "Our airship is parked outside the capital at the moment. If you are interested, you can go to the wizard''s land to check it out yourself." Lauder said solemnly. Fula couldn''t help it immediately, this was a trap at all, but before she could refute, Lauder spoke again. "In addition, Lord Lynn asked me to bring a very interesting gadget as a gift, and please allow me to demonstrate it. I think you will be interested in it." "What gift?" Anthony asked puzzled. Lauder turned his head and looked at Rael. "Sir, you should have checked the things I brought, right?" "Hmph, this thing can also be called a gift, this is simply an insult to Master Anthony!" Rael snorted coldly, but still had someone push it up. Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted, and they wanted to see what kind of gift this **** who claimed to be from the land of wizards had broughtit was a human-tall, round, and whole body made of braided copper wire. cage. Fula''s face was very ugly, and the same idea as Leyle''s came to mind, can this also be called a gift? "It''s called a Faraday cage!" Lauder hurriedly introduced. "It is a magical technique, the nemesis of all thunder magic!" "Of course, I''m not a wizard, and I can''t cast the corresponding magic, so I can only use this cage for demonstration. According to Lord Lynn, their principles are the same!" "No matter how powerful thunder and lightning are, they cannot break through its protection!" Lauder''s arrogant words instantly ignited the powder kegs of the audience, and everyone couldn''t help standing up, glaring at Lauder, and flames almost spewed out of their eyes. "Absurd, you are looking for death! How dare you tarnish the treasure of our school and insult the thunder magic created by the great master Anthony!" Rayle yelled sharply. He had checked in detail just now, and it was just a cage made of copper, and there was no magic power felt on it. You must know that the high temperature contained in a powerful thunderstorm can even melt steel...and copper can conduct electricity. If a person stands in it, he will only be burned into coke by the strong current. Fula was also laughed out of anger, she never thought that a person could be so ignorant! But more anger is still there. In order to learn the thunder magic, each of them was forced to withstand hundreds of lightning strikes, and many colleagues fell on the road of experimenting, learning and using the mighty power of thunder... Now this **** who doesn''t know magic points to a cage and tells them that this thing is the nemesis of all thunder magic? This is naked humiliation! Even Anthony showed a little anger on his face. Thunder magic is the result of his half-life research, and no one will allow anyone to desecrate it. Surrounded by a large group of wizards who could kill him at any time, Lauder suddenly felt a lot of pressure. In fact, he didn''t want to be so arrogant. But before he came, Lord Lynn specifically asked him to suppress the arrogance of these people so that he could take the lead in the next cooperation. But looking at the current situation, Lauder couldn''t help but start to wonder if he was overdoing it. Although there was some regret in his heart, Lauder straightened his back and was not overwhelmed by the almost substantive malice. After all, he now represents the Iyeta School, and even the entire wizarding land, and he cannot be allowed to shrink back. "Everyone, I have tried it before. Even an ordinary person who doesn''t know magic can resist all the thunder magic I have mastered by relying on a Faraday cage." Abel said with a sigh. It was only after Lynn showed him the effect of the Faraday cage that he really understood why Lynn sent Lauder who couldn''t do magic. That is telling them that once they master the method of confrontation, their thunder magic is actually nothing special. They can''t even kill a civilian, let alone those wizards who can use magic to build a [Faraday cage]... "Do you know what you''re talking about? Abel..." Rael rushed forward and grabbed Abel''s neckline, roaring angrily. "Facts will prove everything, Rael!" Abel shook his head. "If you have doubts about this, you can try it yourself." Lauder said, and walked straight into the copper cage, but quickly added another sentence. "Of course, only thunder magic can be used!" "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me!" Rael let go of Abel, angrily walked to the Faraday cage, raised his hand, and pointed to Lauder inside. Lightning...storm! Leyle made a three-ring magic as soon as he made a move, a group of dazzling lightning suddenly bloomed at the fingertips, and instantly turned into thick thunder snakes, blasting onto the Faraday cage. Accompanied by a burst of violent thunder, terrifying electric arcs kept jumping and flickering outside the copper cage, and strong currents were conducted along the copper wires to every part of the Faraday cage. Fula and the others stared at Lauder in the cage, wanting to witness with their own eyes that this **** who dared to ridicule the glory of their school was turned into coke by the thunder... However, the fact is beyond their expectations. Lauder just stood in the middle of the cage, and his two feet even stepped on the copper cage arrogantly, without any protection, and let the thunder that could kill him a hundred times spread all over his body and There were constant explosions under his feet, but his face was still calm... (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： Disappear under the thunder—[Heavenly Punishment—Thunder Trial] Chapter 232 Disappear under the thunder-[God''s Punishment-Thunder Judgment]! "This is impossible!" Looking at Lauder, who was standing in the cage, completely unscathed by the thunder and lightning, Rael had an expression of disbelief on his face, and even began to wonder if he was hallucinating. But soon Leyle reacted and said viciously. "Fula, it looks like this thing is a bit tricky, you guys come too!" He absolutely does not believe that there is any so-called Thunder Buster! Maybe the inspection just now was not in place. This so-called Faraday cage has some kind of magical magic applied, or it is simply covered with a layer of copper skin. In fact, the inside is made of resin, sand, and rocks that can isolate lightning. of! But even so, in the face of the more powerful thunder technique, it will be smashed to pieces! "Chain Lightning!" After Leyle opened his mouth, more than a dozen wizards stood up and cast the magic of the thunder system together. Everyone put out all their strength and chanted the spell, and dazzling lightning flashed from the void, toward Lauder blasted past. Again? ! Do you want to be so violent? Lauder, who was calm on the surface, was not calm at this meeting. Although Lynn had demonstrated the magic of the Faraday cage to him before, Lauder still couldn''t help feeling frightened when he saw the terrifying lightning strikes towards him. , both legs were trembling faintly, and the body dared not even move... I keep thinking about Lynn''s words in my mind. The reason why people get an electric shock is that the human body can conduct electricity. Only when there is a potential difference between the human body, can a current be formed... and the Faraday cage is an equipotential body, and the internal potential difference is zero. The electric field is zero, which is the key to protecting against lightning magic. He doesn''t know what the potential difference is, but he knows that these terrifying thunders are enough to turn himself into ashes in an instant... So Lauder didn''t dare to move at all, for fear that this so-called equipotential body would disappear. The speed of thunder magic was faster than Lauder''s thoughts, and the [Chain Lightning] jointly released by more than a dozen wizards quickly hit the Faraday cage. Almost substantial arcs kept surging, forming a thunder net densely covered with thunder snake patterns in mid-air, covering the entire cage! The intensity of the thunder spell is more than ten times higher than before, which is close to the level of the four-ring magic, and even formed dense electric sparks outside the cage. Cold sweat broke out on Lauder''s forehead, but just as Mr. Lynn said, all dangers were blocked outside the Faraday cage. Even though lightning was dancing around him, he didn''t feel any discomfort. It seems that these thunders are all hallucinations. The only thing he could feel was a burst of refreshing breeze blowing towards his face. Lauder didn''t understand that this was called electronic wind, which was the airflow coming out of the negative pole. "What a refreshing wind..." Laud couldn''t help but sighed, like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, completely dumbfounded the group of Fulla and the others who had tried their best to strengthen the current. The inside and outside of the cage were already shrouded in thunder, and they could see the sparks of lightning appearing around Lauder''s body, but the other party actually let out a sigh of relief, how could they accept this? Leyle froze in place, with an extremely ugly face. He absolutely could not accept that he risked his life and mastered the power of thunder, which couldn''t even kill a **** who couldn''t use magic. Could it be that this so-called Faraday cage is really the nemesis of Thunder magic? "Impossible, this must be an illusion..." Leyle yelled frantically, maybe the other party was a very powerful magician of the illusion department, who deceived their perception and used some kind of magic to guide Thunder to other places. Yes, it must be! Thinking of this, Leyle blessed himself with a [Mage Shield], and then reached out to touch the Faraday cage. "Don''t touch it, Rael..." Abel, who had a similar experience, said eagerly to stop it. However, Leier became more determined in his mind. He must expose the deception and directly pressed his hand on it. The violent thunder gathered near the Faraday cage immediately seemed to have found its target. Before Leier could get close, a bolt of lightning the thickness of an arm struck, and the whole person was blown away by the thunder... This is all true, not an illusion... There is only one thought left in Leier''s mind. "Rayle?!" Fulla and the others shouted in shock, and hurried forward to check Leyle''s condition. Just a little aftermath of the thunder, it directly penetrated the [Mage Shield]. Leyle stretched out his arm and it was scorched black, his neck and half of his face were covered with terrifying lightning marks, and he fell to the ground without knowing his life or death. Everyone present was at a loss, and Anthony, who had been watching, finally spoke. "Back off, everyone!" Hope regained hope on the faces of Fulla and the others, and they looked fiercely at Lauder, who was in the cage with an innocent expression on his face. They, official wizards, couldn''t do it, but it didn''t mean that their teacher, the founder of Thunder magic, couldn''t break it. This **** Faraday cage! "Since you said that it is the nemesis of all thunder, let''s try this!" Anthony''s expression became very serious, huge magic power surged from his body, and as his beard and hair fluttered, dots of thunder flashed in the entire conference hall . Accompanied by the sound of spell chanting, there was a faint flash of lightning between Anthony''s pupils, and the breath of the whole person became more and more concentrated, and a suffocating sense of oppression emerged in everyone''s heart... Lauder gritted his teeth as if he was facing a formidable enemy, so he barely knelt down. This is not because he feels ashamed, but because he is afraid that his kneeling action will cause the so-called potential difference, and he will die! As the wizards, Fulla and the others had a warning sign of death in their hearts. Even though Anthony''s target was not them, the wizards present still couldn''t help but build up protective magic. [Magic enchantment], [Protective force field], [Mage shield]. A series of magic barriers emerged from the air. Seeing Lauder''s scalp go numb in this battle, he regretted it faintly, he shouldn''t have come here! "Disappear under the thunder[God''s PunishmentThunder Judgment]!" Anthony raised his hand, and the purple thunder that shrouded the conference room interweaved and gathered above the Faraday cage, turning into a huge thunder column, and crashing down! The purple thunder came in an instant, and it seemed that only the shining thunder and the violent roar remained in the world. The power of the six-ring magic is undoubtedly terrifying! The entire Faraday cage trembled violently, and the violent current washed away the cage made of copper wires. During the surging arc, the masonry on the ground cracked layer by layer. Circles of ripples continued to echo in the conference hall, and the magic barrier jointly set up by hundreds of official wizards exploded in just a few seconds... (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： The Cracked Faraday Cage (Subscribe) Chapter 233 The Cracked Faraday Cage (Subscribe) Under the raging thunder, the meeting hall has turned into ruins at this moment. A giant thunder vortex in the center is constantly swallowing violent lightning, and the powerful destructive force makes the entire area collapse. Even though Fulla and the others reacted quickly, they were not completely spared. The berserk force immediately sent the closest people flying. "This is the power of the thunder spell!" Fulla wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her face full of admiration. "He''s dead, he''s dead..." A wizard shouted excitedly, under such mighty power, let alone a commoner who doesn''t know magic, even a great wizard involved will only die ! The so-called Faraday cage will only turn into dust under such thunder... "Ahem..." The unconventional release of the six-ring technique was also a great burden for Anthony. His face was pale, and his eyes were staring at the flickering thunder vortex, as if he wanted to penetrate the barrier of electric light to glimpse the internal situation. . This magic was originally his hole card that he planned to use against Cardinal Losaker, but it was used at this time! He desperately wants to break this so-called thunder nemesis, and justify the achievements of his years of hard work! After ten or so seconds, the thunder vortex gradually disappeared. However, to the despair of everyone present, although the copper cage was slightly distorted by the falling rubble, it still stood firm and stood erect in the collapsed ruins. Lauder, who was in the Faraday cage, was dizzy from the violent impact, apparently still unable to recover from the thunderbolt that almost covered the entire area just now. "I''m still alive!" Lauder said in a trance, just as surprised as Fulla and others. At the moment Thunder fell, he thought he was dead, but the facts once again proved the power of the Faraday cage. Under the baptism of such powerful thunder magic, he still didn''t suffer any damage. It was not until this time that Lauder suddenly realized that in order to maintain his body balance, his hand had unconsciously grabbed the edge of the copper wire, and bursts of flickering electric sparks burst out, but he seemed to be fine. For a moment, Lauder had the illusion that he had controlled Thunder! There was no sound in the conference hall. Hundreds of wizards stared at the copper cage, surrounded by electric current, just like Thor Lauder, their eyes were full of disbelief. "He is still alive?" "Impossible, this is six-ring magic!" Fula even collapsed on the ground, recalling in her mind those colleagues who paid the price of their lives for the research and mastery of Thunder magic. If this so-called thunder nemesis really exists, then what''s the point of these people''s sacrifices and the pain they have experienced? "Why?" Anthony''s body trembled violently. From his perception, the structure of the entire Faraday cage couldn''t be clearer. The interior has not been casted with life magic. It is just an ordinary cage, but it blocks it. Created his most powerful thunder magic. "Thunderbolt..." Anthony murmured softly. He seemed to be ten years older. The thunder magic he had spent half his life researching had such a fatal flaw! Normally speaking, it is of course impossible for the enemy to fight with a cage, but for great wizards of the same level, as long as they know the method, it is not difficult to create a [Faraday cage] with magic. Under the eyes of the crowd in astonishment, fear, or hysteria, Lauder swallowed hard, for fear that these people would become angry and kill him. "Can you tell me why this Faraday cage can protect against lightning?" Anthony stared at Lauder in the copper cage, and asked with a taste that was almost asking for advice. "Master Lynn said that this is related to the elimination of the potential difference... I don''t know more specifically." Lauder said cautiously. Anthony frowned and pondered what the potential difference was. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the conference hall. "Its principle is actually very simple, because the current always flows from high potential to low potential. For example, when a person is standing on the ground and is hit by thunder magic, the human body becomes a temporary conductor, leading the current to the ground. The Faraday cage is an equipotential body, and the potential of every point of its shell is the same. Since there is no potential difference, naturally no current will pass through the human body. " At the same time as the sound sounded, a figure appeared in the Faraday cage out of thin air. It was a very young wizard, dressed in a blue robe, and his body was shining with magical brilliance. "Are you Lynn?!" Anthony looked at the young wizard who suddenly appeared in front of him, and quickly realized that this was not his real body, it should be just a magic projection. "Not bad." Lynn nodded. Anthony didn''t care what method the other party used to make the projection come here, thinking about the meaning in Lynn''s words. Although the so-called "electric potential difference" and "equal potential body" are new words that have never been heard before, they are not completely incomprehensible. "In addition, copper is a very good conductor. Under the action of an external electric field, the electrons inside the conductor will move to the surface of the conductor, generating an electric field of equal size and opposite direction, so that the internal and external electric fields cancel each other out. I call it electrostatic shielding. " Lynn said with a smile. "You can understand that the Faraday cage is using the power of lightning to resist lightning!" "I see..." Anthony trembled. Thats right, only Thunders strength is enough to fight against Thunder "Then how to crack this Faraday cage?" Anthony asked eagerly, but soon stopped, because this was obviously the most important secret. Furthermore, after Lynn introduced the principle of the Faraday cage, he couldn''t think of any way to crack this nearly perfect [Thunder Buster], unless he used power other than Thunder magic. "Where there is electricity, there is magnetism. When the copper coil is electrified, it will generate a magnetic field. Then why don''t you change the method and try the magnetic force?" Lynn said with great interest. Antony suddenly felt his eyes light up, closed his eyes and tried to sense it, the magic mimicry current was being conducted along the copper wire, and an inexplicable force was radiating outward, it was the magnetic field! Anthony suddenly opened his eyes, clenched his right hand, and there was a hoarse and unpleasant muffled sound, and the Faraday cage, which was still strong under tens of millions of volts of high-voltage current, began to bend and twist inward... "Enough, enough!" Lauder yelled in horror, the solid Faraday cage was no longer a patron saint protecting him at this moment, but instead became a deadly cage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： Lynn: Man, everyone needs electrotherapy! Chapter 234 Lynn: Good guy, everyone has to receive electrotherapy! (seeking subscription) Amid Lauder''s eager shouting, Anthony''s movements suddenly stopped. At this moment, the Faraday cage was dilapidated and turned into a spiked sphere sunken inward, and the electrostatic shield formed on the surface was completely destroyed. If Anthony was not using a magnetic field to restrain the current, Lauder, who was inside the cage, would have been electrocuted to death. "Lightning and magnetism..." The gray-haired old wizard looked at the Faraday cage that he had easily destroyed with a dazed expression. One second, it was still the nemesis of Thunder, and the next second, because of the characteristics of magnetic field generated by electrification, it became a real cage... Anthony realized that it wasn''t that the Thunder magic he studied had huge flaws, but that his research and understanding of it was too superficial and still superficial! The conversion of the strength of the spell is only in an instant! Responding to that sentence, for wizards, knowledge is power! "Hahaha... so it is so, so it is so!" Anthony talked to himself very freely, his face was full of excitement and excitement, even no less than the feeling when he was driving Thunder for the first time. Although the wizards present didn''t fully understand Lynn''s tirade just now, they saw the fact that the **** Thunder Buster was broken! The lightning magic they learned at the risk of their lives was not meaningless... This cheered up Fulla and the others, who had lost their spirits, and secretly remembered that the magnetic force could break the Rafaty cage firmly in their hearts. Leaked the principle and countermeasures of this Thunder Buster, and Lynn didn''t care. After all, metal elements are not the only ones that can be used to make Faraday cages. If someone sticks to this method and uses it against himself, he will suffer a lot. of! "Thank you very much for your advice...Your Excellency Lynn." After experiencing the initial excitement and excitement, Anthony quickly regained his senses, looked at the young wizard in front of him, and bowed slightly in respect. "I still don''t know much about electric potential and magnetic field. If possible, I hope you can stay here for a few more days. I have many questions I want to ask you..." "Teacher!" Fulla and the others shouted in astonishment. For them who were born in the kingdom of [Hadrata], the great wizard Anthony is the most powerful and wise person in their eyes. I bowed my head to ask for advice, and it was suddenly difficult to accept. Anthony didn''t care. He lived to his age, and the so-called face has long been put down. If he can''t break through the legend, then he will probably die within ten years. What makes him miss his heart, besides the dream of the magic kingdom plan, is to see the mystery of thunder magic! He is eager to know what is thunder and lightning, how is it formed, and why does it exist? The wizard in front of him is the only one who can answer these questions. Just from the principle of creating a Faraday cage and the conversion of electromagnetic relations, Anthony understands that Lynn''s understanding of thunder and magnetic fields is probably far beyond his imagination! It wasn''t just Fulla who was surprised by the great wizard''s attitude, Lynn was also quite surprised. Although there are many high-level wizards in the wizarding land who are willing to put aside their arrogance and discuss magic theory with him on an equal footing, this is the first time he has seen someone like Anthony directly asking for advice and learning. After all, I look too young. In a group like a wizard who needs to accumulate knowledge and show strength, it will always make people a little suspicious. This is why he often appears in the image of other scientific masters, and then fools. Lin En pondered for a while, and then spoke. "Of course no problem, but this is just an incarnation of mine, and the time of stay is limited. If you are interested, you may wish to join the [Secret Society], and we can conduct more in-depth discussions in the field of magic power!" While speaking, Lynn threw the [Ring of the Secret Law] that he had prepared a long time ago, and it fell into Anthony''s hands accurately. "Secretary Society?!" Anthony glanced at the ring inscribed with strange runes in his hand. "You can understand it as an academic organization dedicated to exploring the true meaning of magic. This ring is not only a keepsake but also a key to enter the magic field... The time is twelve o''clock tomorrow night!" Lynn explained casually, and then After a pause, he spoke again. "I have a question, I would like to ask you to answer it. Logically speaking, you should not be able to feel the existence of electric charges. Then how do you control lightning?" This is a question that has always puzzled Lynn. At first, he thought it was related to the magnetic field, and magnetism generates electricity. After all, the kingdom of [Hadrata] has a large magnetite. But Abel obviously has very limited understanding of the phenomenon of magnetoelectricity, and he made a fuss in the face of the magneto generator, so his guess must be wrong. "Our method is to weaken the power of the thunder, and then transmit it into the body, so that the magic power in the body will gradually become familiar with this strange power, until we can use the magic power to imitate the thunder..." Anthony said straightforwardly. This process is very long. Depending on the talent of each person, it is usually necessary to withstand hundreds or even hundreds of electric shocks. Not everyone can master this speed well. So far, more than ten wizards have died under the too strong electric current. Down Listening to Anthony''s story, Lynn''s expression became very strange. Guys, everyone needs electrotherapy, right? Really brave enough! Its no wonder that Abel was able to resist the electric shock with his body, but after resting for a long time, he was alive and kicking, so he was used to it! After speaking, Anthony looked at Lynn, expecting his evaluation. "Well, what a unique method..." It took Lynn a long time to squeeze out this sentence from his mouth. Of course, these words are not meant to be ridiculed. Anthony is equivalent to using the characteristics of magic power in reverse, so that official wizards who cannot perceive electric charges and magnetic fields at all can use the power of thunder magic in advance! It can be regarded as a shortcut to gain power... Thinking of this, Lynn glanced at the conference hall that was completely destroyed by the thunder magic just now, and Leyle, who was unconscious on the ground, and said. "I think you still have some troubles to deal with, so today''s meeting is over, and it''s time for us to go back, Lauder!" After the voice fell, the magic projection turned into a gleam of light and disappeared in front of everyone. Lauder pretended to straighten his robe, bowed to everyone, and then left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： This is the true meaning of thunder magic! (seeking subscription) Chapter 235 This is the true meaning of thunder magic! (seeking subscription) After Lauder left, Fulla and the others breathed a sigh of relief. For them, everything that happened before was like experiencing an unreal dream. "Teacher, what should we do now?" A wizard asked at a loss. "If they really come from the land of wizards and have a lot of knowledge about thunder magic, that''s not a bad thing." Anthony said in a deep voice. In fact, they are not the only wizarding school in the entire [Hadrata] kingdom, but those people are not well-known at all, and they rashly recruited them to participate in his plan, which might add to the chaos. But that doesn''t mean they don''t need allies. The influence of the Holy See is deeply rooted in the kingdom, and the wizards are still absolutely weak. If they hadn''t obtained the acquiescence of that one, they would not be able to hide under the eyes of the Holy See openly. "Is it the legendary holy land of wizards?" Fulla whispered softly. Of course, she had heard of the rumors about the land of wizards, but she always believed that it was just some wizards'' fantasy. "How is Rael?" Anthony turned his head and asked. A potionist shook his head and sighed after checking Leyle''s status. "He was seriously injured. His right hand is probably useless. It will take a while to recover. Fortunately, at least his life has been saved!" "It''s good that I''m still alive!" Anthony nodded. The loss of his right hand is nothing. As far as he knows, there are at least three potions that can restore a severed limb. Of course, each cost a fortune... "Fula, you take care of this place, Abel, you come with me." Anthony said again, he is very interested in Abel''s experience these days, especially the internal combustion engine and the alchemy instrument that can generate electricity. The rest of Fulla and the others cleaned up the ruined conference room. Fortunately, when he cast the spell before, Anthony had already activated the protective magic covering the entire garrison. Otherwise, such a powerful energy fluctuation would have attracted the personnel of the Holy See long ago! The day passed by in a flash, and when a group of wizards cleaned up the last fallen brick, midnight had arrived. Anthony returned to the secret room with Fulla and others, and carefully put the ring on the ring finger of his right hand. "Do a good job of protecting the station, and wake me up if there is a major crisis." Anthony gave a few solemn instructions, and then activated the magic on the ring. The next moment, he found that his consciousness had been separated. In front of him was a void space, he couldnt tell the difference between up, down, left, and right, and there was endless darkness all around. There were only dots of light shining in the distance, and one beam of light was the most shining. This kind of light is not candlelight, it seems to be able to penetrate thousands of miles away... And he seemed to be wandering in this empty and dark space at an extremely fast speed. When he got close, Anthony realized that the extraordinarily shining light turned out to be a huge ''fireball'', and he couldn''t even find it. To use any words to describe the hugeness and stalwart of this ''fireball'', it is like a furnace hell, with huge waves of flame rolling on the surface... "What''s that?" Anthony whispered. "That''s the star shining in the universe... the sun above our heads!" Lynn''s figure appeared in front of Anthony. He looked around and said with a smile. "What about them?" Anthony glanced at the dense light spots in the distance, and already had a vague guess in his heart. "Of course they are all stars, but they are too far away, so their light is relatively dim." Lynn responded freely. "And this place is beyond time and space! You can understand it as the cosmic projection created by the [Secret Society], we will discover the laws of nature and engrave it on it. When it is completely perfected, maybe this place will turn into a second piece of real universe. !" Lin En said with emotion, he didn''t dare to have such an arrogant idea before, but after seeing Augest projecting the doomsday domain into the real world, he came up with such an idea. "Cosmic projection?!" Anthony''s heart trembled. Although he has overestimated this [Secret Society] as much as possible, the opponent''s handwriting is still far beyond his expectations. A projection of the universe, what kind of boldness is this, and what kind of sophisticated and perfect magic theory is needed to support it? Anthony can''t even imagine! "So the [Secret Society] is the leader of the wizarding land?" Anthony asked in a deep voice. In his opinion, perhaps only such a wizarding holy land can have such a big deal. "No, the [Secret Society] is just an academic research organization. It exists in the land of wizards, it also exists in the Sekas Empire, or... outside the Empire!" Lynn explained casually. "We are keen to accept every wizard with academic research spirit to explore the mysteries of this world together." Lynn''s answer surprised Anthony, but he quickly understood that it was an academic research organization with a wider scope, covering the best wizards in the entire continent. Now I have become one of them. "Thank you for your answer, Your Excellency Lynn!" Anthony took a few deep breaths to suppress his emotional fluctuations, and then continued to speak. "But I still have a lot of doubts, and I hope you can enlighten me..." "I want to know what is thunder and lightning? Why is it formed and why does it exist?" Anthony asked impatiently. This is a question that has always troubled him. "Electricity is a natural phenomenon produced by static or moving charges!" Lynn said, stretched out his right hand, and snapped his fingers, and many faint light spots appeared around the two. "Electric charges are divided into two types, positive and negative. Two charged substances will exert force on each other and feel the force exerted by each other. Objects with the same charge will repel each other, and objects with different charges will repel each other. It is mutual attraction, and when the two charges meet, a large amount of light and heat will be released... This is what we see as lightning!" As Lynn spoke, the faint light spots around his body trembled, and began to simulate the attraction and repulsion of positive and negative charges, just like naughty children hugging each other or staying away in disgust, and finally gathered and collided together. Dazzling rays of light suddenly flashed in the black space, pulling out arcs like spider webs in the void. Anthony looked at everything in front of him intoxicatedly. This is what he longed for, and now it is presented in front of him in such an intuitive way... (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： This is the answer to electricity and magnetism - Maxwells formula Chapter 236 This is the answer to electricity and magnetismMaxwell''s equations! (seeking subscription) "This is what makes thunder..." It took a while for Anthony to come back to his senses, whispering softly, and then suddenly thought of the mutual repulsion and attraction characteristics of positive and negative charges, which are very similar to the characteristics of magnets. "So electricity is magnetism, and magnetism is electricity?" Anthony said excitedly as if he had discovered some new continent. He felt the mystery of the thunder and magnetic field that he had glimpsed. "It can also be said that electricity and magnetism are inseparable, and the two sides of each other are like water and ice..." Lynn nodded. Anthony seemed excited, and then became confused. Since the two have the same origin, why do they appear in two different forms. Many questions kept flashing in his mind, Anthony could only look eagerly at Lynn, waiting for his answer. "If you want to know this, you must first understand what a magnetic field is!" Lynn explained with a smile. "According to the research of the [Secret Society] scholars, it is a special form of matter that exists in the space around magnets, electric currents, and moving charges. It is a vector field that has a direction and value at any position in the space... " "For example, the planet under our feet is a huge magnetic field!" Lynn stretched out his right hand, snapped his fingers, and a huge blue planet appeared in front of Anthony. Due to the limited knowledge of the entire continent, most areas are covered by thick clouds. But this is obviously not the point. After Lin En''s voice fell, countless materialized magnetic lines of force extended from the north and south poles, drawing a series of beautiful arcs, like a big net wrapping the entire planet in the center. Anthony stared at the huge star under his feet, and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. At this moment, he no longer cared about why the mainland is a round ball, and asked in astonishment. "That is to say, the continent under our feet is a huge magnet? So everything will be attracted to the surface?" Anthony immediately remembered the theory of electrification of elements that Abel had mentioned to him. Wouldn''t this just explain the phenomenon of [things will fall towards the surface]. "No, that''s actually the effect of the planet''s gravity." Lynn said dumbfounded, "But magnetism and gravity are indeed very similar in some respects..." Ling En used the huge planet as a blueprint to explain to Anthony the mysteries of electricity and magnetism, from magnetic field lines, magnetization to electromagnetic induction, and then to the mutual influence and transformation of electric and magnetic fields. As the basic constituent elements of the universe, it involves electromagnetic phenomena in the quantum field. Such as sound, electricity, magnetism, light, color, heat transfer, heat radiation, chemical reaction, and even the formation of life, all come from electromagnetic force in the final analysis! Any branch field, a person spends his whole life exploring, may not be able to understand it. This is also the reason why Lynn didn''t cling to this knowledge and develop related magic alone. After all, the crystallization of human wisdom for thousands of years is only based on him, and he wants to summarize and organize it, combine it with magic, and deduce it to Higher levels are simply nonsense. Whether it is the development of science or magic, it cannot be accomplished by one person... Although most of Lynn''s explanations are electromagnetic phenomena in the macroscopic field, and have not yet touched on the more profound electromagnetic quantum theory, it has been particularly shocking to Anthony. At first, Anthony thought that his understanding of Thunderclap was profound enough, and only the most critical cause of formation could not be broken. However, after Lynn''s explanation, he realized how shallow his knowledge reserve was! Electrons, charges, alternating current, direct current... and constant magnetic field, alternating magnetic field, pulsating magnetic field... This brain concept and nouns all rushed into his brain, making Anthony feel ashamed of his research over the years. Although he created many powerful thunder magics, discovered the phenomenon of electric energy generating magnetism, and even created alchemy runes that can induce electromagnetism, his understanding of thunder and lightning is undoubtedly superficial. "Your Excellency Lynn, I don''t know which master or legendary wizard these theories are researched..." Anthony asked curiously. "The development of electromagnetism is not the efforts of one or two people, but the joint research results of many scholars in the Arcane Society..." Lynn said. "For example, Master Faraday who discovered the phenomenon of electromagnetic induction, Master Ampere who determined the direction of magnetic field lines, Master Millikan who used the oil drop method to measure the charge of electrons, etc..." The stories of these sages, in order to fit the identity of the wizard, were all tampered by Lynn into another look. Anthony cant help being fascinated just by listening to it, and he cant wait to join it, discuss and study the mysteries of the electromagnetic field with these masters. But what surprised him was that Lynn didn''t mention his own contribution, but he had such a deep understanding of the development of electromagnetism and the inside story! This is obviously very abnormal, magic theories and theories are so precious, no one will pass on all their research to another person without reservation, unless it is a master-student inheritance, academic exchange between the same level, or something else what you want. For example, Lynn explained many electromagnetic theories and phenomena to him just now, but he still avoided talking about many key issues, and said very vaguely... Anthony can certainly see that these are all hooks, but his thirst for knowledge has made him unable to care so much. Even if it is wrapped in a poison, he still wants to taste the sugar-coated taste first. Lin En talked for a long time, and after mobilizing Anthony''s emotions, he took out his trump card! "There are many theories that describe electromagnetism, but in general, they can all be summed up in this Austrian equation system!" The moment Lin En''s voice fell, extremely bright light spots lit up in the void, and they gradually converged together, outlining four mathematical equations composed of letters and symbols. They are Gauss''s law, which describes how a charge generates an electric field; Gauss'' law of magnetism, which states that magnetic monopoles do not exist; Maxwell-Ampere''s law, which describes how an electric current and a time-varying electric field generate a magnetic field; and Faraday''s law of induction, which describes how a time-varying magnetic field generates an electric field. . This is a formula that can be said to be the culmination of everything. It unifies electricity and magnetism in a nearly perfect way, and predicts that light is electromagnetic waves, and builds the foundation of electromagnetism! (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： Anthony: Is it possible that you are Lynn Max Chapter 237 Anthony: Could it be that you are Lynn Maxwell? (please subscribe) "This is the answer to electricity and magnetismI call it Maxwell''s equations!" Lynn''s indifferent voice echoed outside time and space. Anthony stared at the series of complicated mathematical formulas in front of him, and firmly recorded them in his heart. Without notes and explanations, he couldn''t tell what each symbol meant. But the precise mathematical formula and Lynn''s words convinced him that it must contain the most profound electromagnetic theory. "Maxwell''s equations..." Anthony murmured softly, he understood that there is no free lunch in the world, and now it''s time for him to pay! However, Anthony can''t imagine what knowledge he has, which can rival the final answer of electromagnetic magic. Is the formula for converting magic power into lightning? Or the experience of studying thunder magic? Or alchemy runes that can induce lightning and magnetism... Anthony fell into deep confusion, how could he get rid of such a shallow thing? The other party will only understand more deeply than him! Another thing he likes the most is the entire school of wizards, but if you think about it, you will know that the [Secret Society] recruits all elites, and they don''t look down on his apprentices at all. Anthony thought back and forth, and finally seemed to think of something suddenly, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes, Dang even threw himself in front of Lynn, and said in a trembling tone. "Your selfless teaching, I have nothing to repay, please allow me to be your disciple, and follow you to learn the mysteries of electromagnetic magic!" Lynn was stunned. He used Maxwell''s equations as a bait in exchange for Anthony''s research results on thunder magic. After all, the other party developed the six-ring thunder magic, and he must have his own uniqueness in the conversion principle of magic power and electromagnetic force. insights. But he didn''t expect Anthony to be an old bone, and even gave birth to the idea of ??worshiping himself as a teacher. Lynn didn''t know that after seeing the Faraday cage, the principle of thunder generation, and the planet''s magnetic field, Anthony no longer had any confidence in his research results. In addition to the equivalent exchange, the only thing Anthony can think of to let the other party continue to explain to him is the inheritance of master and apprentice! As for the age issue... Anthony doesn''t judge people by their appearance. He knows that some powerful witches usually use the blood of unicorns and the juice of Mokui to brew a special alchemy potion to keep their appearance at its best. state. So Anthony guessed that the other party is probably a great wizard with good looks, or even a legendary wizard who likes to pretend to be tender... After all, the knowledge reserve cannot be faked, and the wizard in front of him has the authority to control the projection of the universe, a bold idea popped up in Anthony''s heart. Dairy is a key figure in summarizing the theory of electromagnetics, one of the top executives of the [Secret Society]Lynne Maxwell! Only the proposer of this theory is qualified to pass on this equation representing electromagnetic magic to another person! It was with this in mind that Anthony did not hesitate to abandon the so-called face and asked to become the other party''s disciple. Perhaps in his lifetime, he still had the hope of breaking through the six-ring wizard, and even glimpsed a higher levelthe legendary realm! After a brief surprise, Lin En quickly came back to his senses, neither agreeing nor refusing, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s too early to say these things now, when you have learned all the knowledge of the Mathematical Olympiad, let''s talk about it..." "This is the basis for learning Maxwell''s equations!" As Lynn spoke, countless light spots in the void reappeared, turning into a large number of complicated symbols and formulas. Three-dimensional geometry formulas, curve equations, limit calculations... Countless calculus equations and theorems cover almost every corner around. Yes, the prerequisite for learning Maxwell''s equations is calculus, which is also the trick that Lynn deliberately set up before. Using the superior electromagnetic equation as bait, if the other party wants to learn, they have to start with calculus, which is a long process. And he can use this in exchange for the research results of the other party for many years. When Anthony really starts to learn Maxwell''s equations, his own strength has improved to another level, so he doesn''t care. But the other party is very knowledgeable about current affairs, and Lynn doesn''t mind speeding up the process! With a thought in Lin En''s mind, these equations suspended in the void rushed towards Anthony, and turned into light spots and merged into the opponent''s body again. He was going to make a try! Anthony immediately sensed that something was impacting his brain, and after hesitating for a moment, he let go of the mental protection he had built. A large amount of unfamiliar knowledge immediately flooded into his mind, and Anthony was a little lost in the shock for a while, completely immersed in these exquisite formulas and symbols of the Mathematical Olympiad. Sure enough! Lin En''s eyes flickered. When he learned that the brain can break through other people''s mental protection and mobilize computing power, he was thinking about whether he could engrave part of the knowledge into the other person''s mind. Now it seems that it is indeed possible. Of course, this does not mean that he can let people master a certain kind of knowledge immediately, at most it can only speed up. Because knowing and learning are two different things! This method is only equivalent to stuffing the content of a book into your mind bluntly. If you want to understand it thoroughly, you have to study and research slowly. About ten minutes later, Anthony''s consciousness broke free from the magic field, and a group of wizards from the schools who were waiting by him immediately surrounded him. "Teacher...how is it? Are you okay?" Fulla asked with great concern. Shortly after activating the ring, Anthony''s expression began to change drastically, and his figure trembled even faintly, looking very strange. "I''m fine, no, very fine!" Anthony stood up from his seat, his face full of excitement. At this moment, he didn''t look like a gray-haired old man, and his whole body seemed to be full of new vitality. Fullah and the others were frightened by Anthony''s excessive reaction, and then they felt a strong wave of magic power emerge from the opponent''s body. Dense electric arcs began to appear around Anthony''s body, and the metal products in the secret room seemed to be drawn by some kind of traction, and quickly trembled and flew towards Anthony. Accompanied by a burst of violent thunder, the iron spoons, ornaments, and blades began to distort and dissolve under the action of tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature and magnetic field... Anthony''s body was filled with magical power, and the intensity continued to rise continuously, even surpassing the previous level, and raised to a new level... (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： Advanced material deconstruction technique! (seeking subscription) Chapter 238 Advanced Matter Deconstruction Technique! (seeking subscription) At this moment in the secret room, Fulla and the others were forced into a corner by the sudden flash of thunder and the horrified aura of Anthony. "Teacher, is this... promoted?!" A wizard looked at everything in front of him in horror, and said in disbelief. He knows that his teacher Anthony has been in the realm of the five-ring wizard for more than ten years. He has lamented more than once that he is more than a hundred years old, and his physical strength and energy have reached the limit. I am afraid that there is no hope of promotion. Unexpectedly, after more than an hour of discussion with the young-looking wizard through a ring summons this time, he was actually promoted again. Anthony didn''t have time to pay attention to these people at all. He was feeling the changes of lightning and magnetic field with his heart. In a trance, he actually sensed what Lynn said...the existence of electric charge! But this thing is very weird, Anthony can''t even tell whether it is a mass of fluid or a single element, he can only vaguely realize that this thing "seems" to exist somewhere, but when he wants to feel it deeply, the charge suddenly disappears gone... Immediately afterwards, Anthony broke out of this strange state, and then he realized that he had been promoted to the great wizard of the sixth ring! However, in the past, he was only short of that final step. This initial contact has glimpsed the mysteries of the microscopic field, which naturally made him take this final step! The thunder storm that jumped up in the secret room subsided quickly, and Fula and others surrounded him, and said in surprise, "Teacher, are you already the Great Wizard of the Sixth Ring?" Anthony lightly stroked his long beard, nodded and said: "Yes, this time I discussed the mysteries of thunder magic with...that adult, and gained a lot, and I have some insights." Seeing that the teacher she adores used an honorific title, Fulla frowned involuntarily. "Is that wizard named Lynn really that powerful?" "I should have told you before, Fulla, don''t be fooled by the appearance of things, appearance is the most shallow thing!" Anthony said disappointedly. After personally experiencing the magic and weirdness of the electric charge, Anthony''s assessment of Lynn''s strength has once again been raised to a higher level. With such a profound understanding of electromagnetism, the opponent must have reached the legendary realm! After learning that Lynn might be a legendary wizard who is quite old but likes to pretend to be tender, Fulla and the others quickly let go of the tension in their hearts, and instead fantasized about what the rumored land of wizards would be appearance. At the same time, thousands of miles away, in the dean''s office of Iyeta Academy, Lynn opened his eyes and withdrew from the magic field. Successfully fooled another great wizard, Lynn is naturally in a good mood. Ever since I proposed the [Secret Society], a non-existent organization, although I have gained a lot of convenience, but at the same time, there is an additional hidden danger, and I am thinking about how to get it back almost all the time. Fortunately, Herram''s magic field provided him with a meeting place, and now he has brought in Anthony''s school, and then he will go to the Kingdom of [Hadrata] to fool more academic wizards. Then the most basic framework is built. After that, you only need to develop slowly, and you can always handle it. Thinking in this way, Lin En quickly studied another function of the newly discovered magic netthat is, it can engrave knowledge into the opponent''s mind, and by the way, it can also break through the opponent''s body without anyone noticing. Mental protection. In the past, the intellectual brain took advantage of the knowledge transmission gap to speed up the progress of deciphering the mental frequency, and now it can mobilize about 5% of Anthony''s computing power. Dont underestimate 5%, the increase in computing power is even more than that of the twelve third-ring wizards such as Tick and Alva combined! Lin En was thinking about whether to create a knowledge exchange function. Through this method, more people will be included in the magic net system. Severe mental fluctuations were detected in target No. 14... "Anthony... broke through?" Lin En paused for a moment, and immediately had a guess. Judging from the mental power assessment given by the brain, it should have broken through from the fifth-ring wizard to the sixth-ring. This is a surprise! "071, enter overload mode and mobilize Anthony''s computing power." Lin En meditated in his heart, the next moment the world in front of him became fantastic, the surrounding space was slightly distorted and deformed, and countless elements were constantly jumping around, and under the control of spiritual power, a burst of elements rolled up. the wind. This is the strange world perceived by the great wizard. Although after breaking through the third-ring wizard, the upper limit of spiritual growth that Lynn can bear has increased a lot, but the computing power of a sixth-ring wizard''s one-twentieth still makes his brain a little tingling. With a thought in Lin En''s mind, a steel sword on the table floated up and landed in his palm. Immediately after the fingers of his right hand condensed, magic power wrapped the sword in it. Advanced Matter Deconstruction This is the four-ring spell that Lin En has just learned. It is an upgraded version of the zero-ring magic [Elementary Matter Deconstruction Technique]. The powerful power is enough to disintegrate metal creations and restore them to the most basic metal elements! After more than a month of groping and hard practice, Lynn finally engraved it in his sea of ??consciousness across levels, and has already analyzed the element of copper, and now it''s the turn of iron! The steel sword suspended in the palm trembled slightly. About a minute later, a slight muffled sound sounded in the dean''s office. The smooth blade gradually began to crack and dismember. This process was extremely slow and consumed too much magic power. Incomparably violent. Beads of sweat emerged from Lynn''s forehead. About ten minutes later, the one-meter-long sword had turned into a mass of elements invisible to the naked eye. Ninety-six percent iron, one percent carbon, and impurities such as silicon, phosphorus, and sulfur are mixed in it. Compared to hydrogen, oxygen, helium and other non-metallic elements, the manipulation of iron and copper elements is undoubtedly much more difficult, and the consumption has increased several times! "Iron Sand Storm!" After Lin En got used to it, he tried this four-ring magic that he had seen many times. The iron elements floating in the palm of the hand immediately formed an orderly arrangement, turned into countless tiny particles as fine as sand, and rolled towards the square table in front of them. It was like being thrown into a rolling machine. When the iron sand storm passed by, the solid mahogany square table had been twisted into flying sawdust residues... It can be foreseen that if a person is involved, he will probably be beaten to pieces in an instant... After crushing the mahogany square table into pieces, the power of [Iron Sand Storm] remained undiminished, and even tended to continue to expand, pulling all nearby chairs and tea tables into it... (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： Magneto Lynn? (seeking subscription) Chapter 239 Magneto King Lynn? (seeking subscription) The dean''s office was already in a mess, Lin En hurriedly stopped the supply of magic power, the storm collapsed immediately, and the fine iron sand fell on the ground, making a series of ''click'' and ''click'' sounds. "The consumed magic power is about 6 scales!" Lynn sensed the reserve of magic power in his body, and immediately came to a conclusion. This is under the condition of having ready-made iron elements, but if it relies entirely on magic mimicry, it will probably be more than 30 magic power scales, which is the magic consumption of a relatively standard four-ring spell. That is to say, as a third-ring wizard, in the best condition, the limit is to release three fourth-ring magic. This is because his magic power far exceeds that of wizards of the same level. If it is an ordinary third-ring wizard, even if all the magic power is exhausted, he may not be able to successfully cast a fourth-ring magic. It can be seen that there is a qualitative gap between official wizards and grand wizards... Lin En shook his head. Although his strength has improved fast enough, with the help of spiritual fusion and the fusion potion of ''Death Eye'', it only took about a year to jump up and become a three-ring wizard. But this is obviously not enough to face the increasingly complex situation. Promoted from a formal wizard to a great wizard, the fastest record in the entire wizard land is four years! However, the record holder, Auguste, has been faked and his reputation has been discredited, so he cannot be used as a reference at all. Fortunately, Lin En has his own "cheating" method. With the help of the increase in computing power brought by the magic net, he can do many things that can only be done by great wizards in advance, such as casting four-ring magic, and using magic to mimic metal element. This is unprecedented for the training of mental power. In the past three months or so, Lynn''s mental power assessment and the total amount of magic power have increased a lot. Most importantly, after adapting to this state, he will be promoted to a great wizard. There will be no more obstacles! What he lacks now is accumulation, and he doesn''t know if he can catch up with the day when war breaks out between the Land of Wizards and the Holy See. Lin En quickly adjusted his mentality and began to study how to continue to improve the lethality of these spells. Among the magics he has mastered now, the most destructive one is [Space Vibration], but without the blessing of Aurora''s spells, it can only be used to deal with enemies within five meters of him, otherwise the power will be lost. Will be greatly reduced, no longer able to threaten a great wizard. And [Iron Sand Storm] is a supplement to the medium-range attack method. There are many variations of this technique. In addition to turning into an iron sand meat grinder like this, it can also create a large number of iron thorns like Herram. In the final analysis, it is just a means of manipulating the iron element. Everyone''s spell model and spell slots are slightly different, it just depends on how to use it. Those that can cooperate with metals such as iron and copper elements are naturally electricity and magnetism! If it can be mixed with thunder magic, it should be able to greatly increase the power of [Iron Sand Storm]. The feeling of being sucked into a charged meat grinder must be very sour! Follow-up, these iron sands can also be manipulated through the electric field and magnetic field caused by the current, and two or even three strikes can be made, which makes people hard to guard against... Isnt that Magneto? Lin En suddenly remembered a movie character from an ancient time, and then looked at a small generator that was placed in the corner and reproduced using the magnet Cody gave him. For formal wizards who cannot perceive electric charges and magnetic fields, a shortcut to learn thunder magic is to receive electrotherapy! Lin En''s complexion is a bit tangled, electricity or not is a question worth thinking about! Compared to Abel and others who can only store high-voltage lightning from thunderstorms and weaken it and introduce it into the body through protective magic, they can create electric current by themselves and control the intensity. He will not be in any danger when he is shocked... Under the temptation to control the electromagnetic force, Lynn only struggled for a few seconds before lifting the generator with [Mage''s Hand]. In the next few days, Lynn spent his time practicing magic and receiving electrotherapy. He occasionally entered the magic field to explain the difficult problems of calculus to Anthony. At the same time, he also learned a lot of tips for practicing thunder magic from Anthony. Normally speaking, it usually takes three to four months, or even more than half a year, from receiving ''electrotherapy'' to initially mastering the magical mimetic lightning, but Lynn only took four days. Because he has to be electrified at least dozens of times a day, his whole body is trembling all day long! According to the data recorded in the brain, the safe current that the human body can accept is only 10 milliamps, and the safe voltage it can withstand is 36 volts. However, after experiencing it personally, Lynn found that the wizard''s physical fitness is very strong, coupled with the resistance brought about by the magic power in the cells, he can almost withstand hundreds of volts of high-voltage electricity without damage. Not only that, but his resistance to electric current is still increasing, which means that magic power is gradually getting familiar with the new power of thunder and lightning. Various industries in Iyeta Harbor are also developing rapidly. Every three days, the airship will transport batches of scarce ore to the square, and then they will be dragged and distributed to various workshops by the alchemy cart. The entire Iyeta is like a huge war machine, each person is a part, continuously assembling and producing war preparations. With sufficient materials, the musket workshop expanded several times in a row, and within a month, it actually produced a total of 1,500 finished muskets, which was three times his previous estimate. When he heard Philip''s report, Lynn was stunned. He almost wondered if the other party was fooling himself, or the Alchemy Research Institute had developed some new magic. For example, put the musket manufacturing materials into a certain alchemy formation, and then clap your hands, and the thing is made! It wasn''t until he went to the workshop to check it out that Lynn realized that he had underestimated the enthusiasm of the poor people for their work. These people worked almost 16 hours a day without taking a break at all. When they woke up, they worked. . It is necessary to know that the number of people recruited by each workshop is limited, and there are countless poor people outside who want to replace them to get this job. Lin En hesitated for a long time, and finally just forced to arrange ten hours of sleeping, eating and resting time every day, and take a day off every half a month, so as not to be overwhelmed by high-intensity work. With the current productivity of Iyeta Harbor, it is far from being extravagant enough to consider human rights. Having food to eat, a place to live, and being able to guarantee safety are the greatest happiness in this era! (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： The more you show your strength, the weaker you appear Chapter 240 The more you show your strength, the weaker you will appear (please subscribe) A week passed in a blink of an eye, and when the port of Iyeta was developing rapidly, [Hadrata] Royal Capital, in a secret basement, William was shaking the scarlet wine glass in his hand, listening to the report of his subordinates. "My lord, the fleet you sent to explore the sea of ??mist has returned. According to their description, the fog there seems to have some new changes. The visibility is much higher than before, and the wind and waves on the sea seem to be less than before. It''s so powerful..." A tall and thin man knelt down on the ground, respectfully telling William the information he had investigated. For sailors like them who often sail on the sea, the horror of the sea of ??mist is naturally very clear. When the fog is at its thickest, the visibility is even less than one meter! This means that on the same ship, the sailors can only see themselves surrounded by a strange white mist. They can''t see the ship under their feet, let alone their companions. The only thing they can feel is I am drifting with the swaying of the ship, heading deeper into the fog! Anyone can''t help but have the illusion that they are leading to hell. But this time it was different. The three fleets that went to explore the Sea of ??Misty were all prepared to sacrifice, but they all came back alive and brought a shocking news that the Sea of ??Misty The fog seems to be slowly dissipating, and now the visibility in the fog has exceeded six meters. Listening to his subordinate''s report, William narrowed his eyes, and paused for a while when shaking the wine glass in his hand. "My lord, could something be wrong with the wizard''s land?" The tall and thin man asked cautiously. "It''s very possible..." William''s mind was full of thoughts. Since this period of time, the boatmen who were stranded in Iyeta before have been sent back one after another, and most of the content reported to him is how fast the development of Iyeta Harbor is, so much praise that everyone It began to make him wonder if these people were affected by weird visual witchcraft, or if they were lying to deceive themselves! "Sometimes, the more you deliberately show your strength, the weaker you become..." There was a mocking smile on the corner of William''s mouth. From the descriptions of those boatmen, he also discovered an important piece of information, that is, a civil strife broke out in the city of wizards, Greenriel not long ago, and Lynn made a lot of contributions in that civil strife. Became the master of Iyeta Harbor. The current situation of the Sea of ??Mists is likely to be related to that civil strife. Now the reports of those fleets undoubtedly support this point. The other party changed the trade from sea transportation to air-space airships to cover up this point! "Master William, what should we do now?" Cody couldn''t help asking. William''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t respond for a long time. This news is undoubtedly very important, and I am afraid it cannot be concealed for too long. The sea of ??mist covers such a large area, and the conditions on the sea are harsh and changeable. Almost every year, a fleet will stray into it. If you are lucky and don''t go deep into it, and you don''t encounter a storm or the eye of death, there will be a slight chance able to come out alive. The situation this year is different. Since their fleet can return safely, the others must be no exception. Only one opportunity is needed, and people''s fear of the sea of ??mist will be completely broken. He can imagine what will happen next, and the Holy See will never let go of the opportunity to completely eradicate these wizards! William''s complexion changed again and again. He was unwilling to give up the huge profits brought by business every year, but he also knew that once the war broke out, the Land of Wizards would most likely be destroyed. After all, if these wizards have the ability to resist the Holy See, otherwise why would they hide on a small island outside the fog. The confidants gathered in the basement were also whispering underneath. In the Sekas Empire, everyone knows the horror of the Holy See. They used to work for Heran Ram in a sufficiently concealed and safe situation. Now there are some great changes in the land of wizards. Even the most important barrier, the sea of ??fog, will disappear. This has to make them have strange ideas. Some people even suggested whether to report this news to Cardinal Losak. grown ups. If they can follow the vines and even lead the fleet of the Holy See through the sea of ??mist to find the island, then they will be able to make a great contribution, enough to make up for it, and even be granted a title to become a powerful grand duke. This temptation made the balance in William''s heart slightly shaken. On the one hand, there is a huge profit of thousands of imperial gold coins every week, but it may be overturned at any time. The other side is the reward from the Holy See, an opportunity to become a great nobleman of the empire without having to hide in the future! William kept shaking the wine glass in his hand, and the scarlet liquid inside fluctuated just like his mood. "Cody, do you know that His Excellency Lynn, how many wizards have been transported by airship to the capital in recent days, and what are they doing?" "A person named Lauder is now fully responsible for the transportation of goods. Lord Lynn does not allow us to interfere. Even the attendants who stay in the manor are restricted for various reasons. So until now their number and personnel composition are still unknown, I only know that each shipment will be about three to five days apart." Cody spoke hesitantly. "In addition, they have already taken over part of the glass trade, and they seem to be in contact with some nobles now." William sneered, it seemed that the new controller of Iyeta was not ready to trust himself at all, the shaking glass in his hand stopped, and then William drank the scarlet liquid inside, coldly Said. "Send more people, starting today, monitor their movements in the capital, and find out for me what these wizards want to do! Also, I need to know everything they do in the manor, so I will use In the name of negotiating profit sharing before, send someone in to have a look!" "I see!" Cody replied with his head bowed. "Master William, do you need to make an appointment with the Cardinal first?" A rogue-headed boatman asked abruptly. "No, now is not the time!" William shook his head, he didn''t have enough chips in his hand. The compass that can locate the wizard''s land has been taken back by Lynn, which means that they now lose the ability to find the island on the sea. If there is not enough merit to offset the previous ''fault'', then after losing the value of use, the final fate will be obvious! So now they must get more information, at least to confirm when the airship will stay in the manor, there will definitely be a way to locate the wizard''s land. If you can take advantage of this time and make a cut with these wizards, that would be great! (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： The Musketeers and the War Is Near (Subscribe) Chapter 241 Musketeers and the approaching war (subscription required) Before you know it, summer is here, the scorching sun hangs high in the sky, and the scorching heat is baking the 3,000 soldiers standing on the training ground. Inside the collar, the whole body was wet and uncomfortable, but no one dared to move. Old York had stood on the training ground for a full two hours, and his whole body was full of soreness, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted until noon, when the rest whistle sounded, and he was relieved. But he didn''t have time to rest at all, but hurriedly ran, lined up in a long line, ready to receive today''s lunch - two pieces of white bread, a small pot of vegetable soup, plus a palm-sized grilled fish, or wait Amount of camel meat. For Old York, this was a happy luxury. Although the monthly salary for joining the Musketeers was a full twenty silver coins, they were reluctant to eat such a luxury on weekdays. Only here can they have three meals a day, and meat is available every day. They usually eat two meals or even one meal. "Old York, you said that the city lord suddenly summoned so many people for training, is there going to be a war?" During the break, a tall and strong man patted him on the shoulder and couldn''t help asking. This is a statement that has been going viral in the entire port of Iyeta recently. Almost everyone with a bit of intelligence can see that a war is approaching. After all, Iyeta only had some security teams in charge of management in the past, and now it has suddenly recruited 3,000 people to form a firearms team, which means it is already obvious. "Probably so." Old York bit the white bread in his mouth and muttered, feeling a little uneasy. They didn''t experience the so-called war in the wizard''s land, but every Sunday, the boatmen who arrived in Iyeta from the outside world would always squander copper coins in the tavern and complain to them about their distress in the outside world. In the Sekas Empire, whether it is cultivating land and farming or becoming a laborer, the small rewards you get must be handed over to the local church to repent of the mistakes you have made this year, and then you have to pay taxes to the so-called nobleman In the end, only two or three out of ten really belong to oneself. This made the residents of Haigang Town more convinced that the outside world is a wild hell. If they lose this war, their family members will be brutally killed by the enemy, their land will be robbed, and their property will be looted. Old York, who has just seen some hope in life, naturally does not want everything he has worked so hard to be robbed, so the training on weekdays is also extraordinarily serious. But what confuses him is that these training items are so strange. What they have to do every day is to run around the city a few times, shout slogans, or stay in the sun for a few hours in a standing position, or hold a mallet with a long knife on the top and stab it at the dummy Last more than an hour. The strangest thing is that they are required to make their sleeping beds neatly, and whenever they hear the whistle, they must get up immediately and rush to the training ground to assemble within the specified time. The whole team will be punished. These strange regulations made Old York and others complain endlessly. In their view, these trainings have no effect at all, and they are simply tossing themselves on purpose. I heard that after a while, those wizards and elders plan to catch a few earth giants and let them deal with them in a team of eight to hone their courage and ability. "Isn''t this embarrassing?" Old York took a bite of the white bread and complained inwardly. He used to be a hunter, but he knows how difficult it is to deal with these monsters. Even if a team of eight people is fully armed and armed with crossbows, at least half of them will be killed or injured to win. The greater possibility is that the entire army will be wiped out. After about an hour of rest, the harsh whistle sounded again, and Old York immediately got up from the ground, finding his place in the queue in less than half a minute. Generally speaking, the afternoon is the time to practice stabbing, but this time is different. Their city lord, Lin En, the actual controller of Iyeta, also arrived on the training ground. For a while, Old York and the others felt that their backs were no longer sore, and their legs were no longer hurting, and they stood upright one by one. Their instructor, Rowan, did not give them things that looked like mallets, but a weird long stick with exquisite craftsmanship and a gleaming bayonet hanging from the top. Is this a spear? Old York was at a loss, and the wooden target in front of him was also added with a layer of armor, probably to simulate those heavily armed enemies. Soon the Lord City Master told them that this thing is called a musket, which is a creation of the alchemy workshop, an improved second-generation product, and personally instructed them how to use this new type of flintlock. All the musketeer guards were trembling with excitement, but they still mastered how to use this thing in more than half an hour. "The first three hundred people come out, place the ammunition, aim at the target in front, pay attention to maintaining the balance of the body, and pull the trigger!" Rowan shouted loudly. Old York immediately took two steps forward, stuffed the round buckshot into the barrel of the gun with a little unfamiliarity, then aimed at the target about ten meters away, and pulled the trigger according to Rowan''s instructions. Immediately afterwards, a thunder-like sound rang in his ears. Unprepared, Old York only felt his ears buzzing, and fell to the ground under the strong recoil. "It''s thundering... It''s thundering!" Accompanied by a series of thunderous gunshots, on the training ground, the 300 people who stood neatly in the front row suddenly became disorganized, and about a quarter of them were knocked down by the recoil because they were unprepared. Even more, quite a few people were stimulated by the sudden explosion, and were dizzy from the shock, shouting ''thunder exploded'' from their mouths. Ron''s face was very ugly, and he blew his whistle immediately. The originally chaotic team immediately quieted down like a conditioned reflex, and Old York and others jumped up subconsciously, and stood back to their original positions. At this time, Old York noticed that the target in front of them had been smashed into pieces, and even the solid armor was directly pierced. The powerful power made everyone speechless. Many people just remembered now that Lynn told them just now that this thing is a creation of the alchemy workshop, which means that it probably contains the magic of wizards and adults, such as gathering the power of thunder and flames in Only in this musket can it have such a powerful power! (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： Lynns superior fire mechanics say! (seeking subscription) Chapter 242 Lynn''s theory of superior firepower! (seeking subscription) On the training ground, bursts of ear-piercing roars sounded one after another. Clean the barrel, insert lead bullets, load gunpowder, aim at the target, pull the trigger... A group of guards strictly followed the procedure and fired lead bullets amidst Rowan''s scolding, and quickly smashed the targets in front of them. In the end, Rowan had to replace all the targets with steel ones, otherwise they would not be able to withstand the toss. It took one afternoon to practice like this. Although the muzzle and shoulders were aching from the recoil of the musket, the novelty brought by this thing made Old York completely ignore the discomfort in his body, and he wished he could stay with him all day long. Target here. Even after hearing Luo Wen say that the shooting practice was over and they could rest, the recruits were somewhat reluctant. Taking advantage of the rest time, Old York took a look at the steel target platform, and couldn''t help but gasped. The copper shield was **** thick, and it had been pitted by lead bullets, and the surface was directly sunken inwards. down. Obviously, even steel cannot completely resist the attack of muskets, and the armor will be shattered in an instant. If it hits a person... Old York shuddered uncontrollably, he couldn''t imagine it anymore. After resting for a while, it was the usual running time again. Three thousand people carrying new-style muskets jogged around the city in a long queue, and the townspeople on the street cast envious glances. Everyone knows that the best treatment in the entire Iyeta harbor is the Musketeers, not to mention twenty silver coins a month, and free board and lodging. It''s a pity that the Musketeers are very strict in recruiting people, and they don''t want anyone who is too fat, too thin, too short, or too old. Old York enjoyed everyone''s envious and jealous eyes, and held the flintlock gun tightly in his hand. If these people knew, the city lord would issue a powerful alchemy weapon to each of them, which could penetrate the armor made of steel. Tool, then you have to be crazy about envy. "Master Lynn, is it really useful to let them do these basic formation training?" Looking at the figures of these recruits going away, Rowan asked in confusion. He felt that instead of spending so much time studying how to line up the formation meticulously and how to keep the formation neat while running, it would be better to spend all his time on practicing the accuracy of shooting, which is more effective on the battlefield. more important. "Of course! I have always believed that one of the most important criteria for a qualified army is to enforce orders and prohibit them!" Lynn said firmly. "Especially the musketeers must maintain a rigorous formation in order to exert its greatest power!" In the era when the flintlock was prevalent, the most famous is the line infantry tactic dubbed "queuing and shooting". Early muskets had limited accuracy and range. Only by queuing up and firing in a formation can the ammunition still have sufficient accuracy at long distances. Of course, Lynn didn''t intend to do this, because his opponent was not equipped with muskets and artillery, but planned to use the famous three-stage shooting method to make up for the poor rate of fire of the flintlock! The so-called three-stage shooting is to divide the firearms troops into three rows at the front and back, and fire them in turn. After the first row is finished shooting, they retreat to the third row to load ammunition, and the second row of musketeers who are ready can start shooting. Reciprocating in this way, let the bullet rain continuously attack the enemy. Discipline is very important at this time, otherwise you will only mess up when fighting! Lin En explained the fighting method of the Musketeers to Rowan, and then asked curiously. "What is the war in your impression? What factors determine the outcome of a war?" Rowan also came from the Sea of ??Mists. It is said that he had been a knight in a certain earldom for a period of time and led several small-scale wars. Later, he fled all the way to the land of wizards because he was accused of self-taught witchcraft. It was precisely because of his experience in leading troops that Lynn asked him to lead the Musketeers. Rowan spoke while thinking about the so-called three-stage shooting method. "Normally speaking, the army is divided into two types. One is temporarily recruited serfs, holding pitchforks, hoes and other agricultural tools. They have a large number of people, but their combat capabilities are very limited. The other is well-equipped armor and trained elite soldiers. The guards are generally used for the finale. When a battle starts, the formation is usually set up, first a few rounds of arrows are shot, and then everyone goes up to attack each other with knives, and whichever side is defeated first will lose. Normally, the factors that determine the outcome are the number of troops, the armor rate, the number of bows and crossbows, and the number of knights. " Luo Wen talked endlessly. Of course, this is a civil war between the nobles for land. Generally speaking, the Holy See will not interfere, otherwise it will be another situation when the priest or even the bishop takes action. so original? Lynn paused for a moment, and then remembered that if magic and magic were excluded, this was a medieval empire, and battles between nobles usually consisted of only a few thousand people, so what novel tactics could they come up with. After introducing the situation of the war among nobles, Luo Wen talked about his use and understanding of firearms. For example, when there are fewer enemies in front of you, you can surround them with a circular formation, shoot cross-fire, and form a firepower network to improve shooting accuracy. Compared with bows and crossbows, the strength of flintlock guns lies in their armor-piercing ability and personnel training speed. The disadvantages are their slow reloading speed and weak melee combat ability. After all, the bayonet is not as good as a giant sword or a spear, so it may be necessary to train a sword and shield soldier of about a thousand people to assist the musketeer team in close combat. "There is no need for that. The bayonet will only be used in the worst situation. Since melee combat is weak, it is fine as long as the enemy cannot get close?" Lynn interrupted. "My lord Lynn, war is no joke. Any crusade army in the empire may have more than ten times the number of ours. It is impossible to defeat them with just a few rounds of musket fire." Rowan frowned. He felt that Lynn''s confidence in muskets was a bit too great. "No, it is precisely because our army is too small, so we can''t waste it on melee combat, which means a large reduction in personnel!" Lynn shook his head. "When you have superior firepower, you should fight like this!" "Using the advantage of vision brought by the airship, when the enemy is 3 kilometers to 300 meters away from us, use artillery to baptize! 300 meters to 70 meters or so magic bombing, within 70 meters to 10 meters, firearms take turns Shoot and try to eliminate the enemy out of sight!" "As for within ten meters, depending on the enemy''s resistance, it is decided to use [Flame Torrent] for baptism, or to use Earth Wall to assist retreat..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： Our goal is to end every game with zero casualties Chapter 243 Our goal is to end every war with zero casualties! (seeking subscription) Lin En''s battle plan is very simple, which is to use superior firepower to destroy or maim them as much as possible before the two parties formally contact each other! Never give the other party a chance to get close to me... "The goal I give you is to end every battle with zero casualties!" Lynn said firmly. Zero casualties? Rowan was completely stupid. No one who has been in contact with war would say such a stupid thing. But after carefully thinking about Lynn''s tactics, Rowan suddenly realized that it was not impossible. That thing called artillery, he had seen it in the Alchemy Research Institute. Although its power is not as powerful as the magic crystal cannon, its range is much farther, and the most important thing is that it can be mass-produced quickly. The only troublesome thing is that the artillery usually needs some basic mathematical knowledge, so they can only select suitable personnel from the wizard apprentices, and the formation has not been completed until now. If there are a hundred of these artillery pieces, with a burst of bombardment, without the interference of an enemy of the cardinal level, it is really possible to eliminate the opponent from the field of vision... Luo Wen couldn''t help but feel that wars can still be fought like this. "But what if the enemy sends cavalry to outflank?" After hesitating, Rowan quickly thought of the omission of this tactic, and asked eagerly. Lin En looked at Rowan strangely, and said speechlessly. "What do you think our alchemy armored vehicle is for?" That''s right, Rowan suddenly realized that they still had this big killer, and his expression immediately became agitated. In his mind, he imagined the scene of the enemy cavalry charging over, and then being crushed into residue by the fast-moving alchemy armored vehicle. "In this way, at least you don''t have to worry too much about the frontal battlefield." Rowan''s heart that had been on his mind was relieved immediately. When he learned that the Land of Wizards was going to war with the church, Rowan was so worried that he couldn''t sleep all night. After all, the gap in conventional strength was too big. Now it seems that the situation is not that bad. Lin En is not so optimistic, because all these assumptions are based on the fact that the enemy is an ordinary army. In this world with magic and magic, anything is possible. Just thinking about it, Lin En''s expression suddenly froze, his brows were slightly frowned, as if he was sensing something. "Lord Lynn, what''s wrong?" Rowan asked cautiously. "It''s information about the Kingdom of [Hadrata]." Lynn''s eyes flickered. Taking advantage of William''s confidantes staying in Iyeta, he arranged a secret among these people. Although William is indeed very skillful, these boatmen can only be described as loyal, and the family members are also loyal. were all held hostage. But the so-called loyalty is often just that there are not enough bargaining chips for betrayal. He offered a price that the other party could not refuse, and he did not expect that it would be time to play a role so soon. "As I thought, that William is indeed restless. He has already discovered the abnormality of the sea of ??mist." Lynn continued to speak. Luo Wen''s heart that had just been let go, was raised again in an instant, and he hurriedly asked the whole story of the matter, whether a war would start immediately. Lynn shook his head. Before William got the method to locate the Wizard''s Land, he probably wouldn''t report it. Otherwise, his behavior of smuggling supplies to the Wizard''s Land would not be enough to die a hundred times! But this trouble, after so long, it''s time to deal with it! At the same time, in a manor outside the royal capital of [Hadra Tower], Cody walked into the wizard''s stronghold tremblingly. He came with William''s mission, but Cody himself didn''t have much hope for it, because even the servants in the manor were under surveillance and could not get any information. It can be seen that these wizards have long been Be prepared. Sure enough, after entering the manor this time, the wizard named Orlando did not allow him to wander around, but took him directly to the living room. Cody can only bite the bullet and negotiate with the other party on the issue of profit sharing. Orlando and others have already made a concession before. Now that the old matter is brought up again, it is fine not to be directly expelled. However, to his surprise, although the people in Orlando reacted fiercely, they all focused on discussing the equivalence between risks and benefits. Could it be that, as Lord William said, there has been a lot of trouble in the Land of Wizards, and we cannot do without them now? Cody was thinking to himself, and Lauder''s face suddenly changed, and then he said directly. "I need to speak to William personally!" "But Lord William has recently contracted a serious illness, and it is inconvenient to go out now." Cody shook his head and refused. "Since he is still in the mood to care about whether he has earned enough imperial gold coins, it seems that he is not sick enough!" Lauder said sarcastically. Codys expression was also a little awkward, but he still forcibly calmed down, saying that he needed to ask for instructions before making a decision. Watching Cody leave, the expressions of everyone present became a little worried, and Lynn''s figure also appeared in the living room. "Master Lynn, do you think William will agree?" Lauder asked hesitantly. "Why not? He can''t get useful information from other places." Lynn said with a smile. Probably because the work he did was not visible, William was very cautious on weekdays. For some reason, he never left his bunker in the past two years. Few people have even seen his true face. Most people only know that Viscount William of the Kingdom is a kind-looking fat man who runs the fleet trade, that''s all. More importantly, that place is not far from the church''s resident, so it is difficult for them to adopt a strong attack strategy. "What if it''s a trap?" Lauder was a little worried. "Of course it will be a trap. So I will see your performance next, Lauder." Lynn said confidently, then patted Lauder on the shoulder and continued. "You are my right-hand man, and you don''t know magic. Cody also knows this information. For safety''s sake, William will most likely let you go." The corner of Lauder''s mouth twitched involuntarily. This is just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s den. However, compared to the previous meeting with Anthony, the fear in Lauder''s heart is not so strong, because he knows that Lynn can project part of his power through the [Secret Ring] at any time. As long as William is resolved, he will be able to take over his power. He will no longer be dispensable as before, and he can become Lord Lynn''s most important right-hand man. Lauder comforted himself silently in his heart... (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： Lauder: Its a family heirloom left by my great-grandfather Chapter 244 Lauder: This is a family heirloom left by my grandfather! (seeking subscription) William''s actions were faster than everyone expected. Almost in the evening of the same day, Cody had already returned to the manor with the invitation letter. Since Lynn is still in the port of Iyeta on the surface, Lauder and Orlando are responsible for the management of the entire royal capital. "Now that the Holy See has set up sentries at every entrance of the capital, it may not be convenient for Lord Aldolan to go there, so please come with me yourself, Mr. Lauder!" Cody gave a very reasonable reason. , so reasonable that it is impossible to refuse. "If that''s the case, let''s go!" Lauder snorted coldly, took his protective walking stick, touched the ring in his hand, and followed William''s men into the carriage alone. Lauder''s courage to go to the meeting alone made Cody secretly admire. If possible, he didn''t want to confront that Lord Lynn. It''s a pity that these wizards can''t compete with the Holy See at all, and they will be destroyed sooner or later. Lord William is also determined to turn to the embrace of the Church. The carriage drove slowly on the uneven road, with the imprint of the William family on the body, passed the city gate very smoothly, and soon arrived at the gate of the mansion. From the outside, this is an ordinary manor, even compared to its owner''s huge financial resources, it can only be described as low-key. But when he really entered it, Lauder realized that this is simply a small fortress, which is very tightly guarded. As William''s hiding place, there may be underground palaces, tunnels, etc... Lauder thought to himself, they didn''t just go to see William this time, it would be bad if the other party ran away. However, just before entering the gate of the fortress, a group of guards suddenly surrounded him. The leader was a man who looked like a mouse. He stopped in front of Lauder and said with a smile. "Please stop now, Mr. Lauder! Before meeting Lord William, there is one more process. We need to confirm that you are not carrying any dangerous weapons." "Are you going to search?" Lauder''s face suddenly became very ugly. "Do you know who I am? But your lord, Viscount William, personally invited me!" Lauder yelled angrily, and then turned to look at Cody. "What on earth does this mean?" Cody''s face became a little embarrassed, and he said to ease the atmosphere. "Multe, isn''t that good?" "We are not malicious, we just want to ensure the safety of the conversation, that''s all!" The smile on the face of the man named Muerte remained unchanged, but there was an unquestionable tone in his mouth. "This is also Lord William''s order!" While speaking, the surrounding guards also surrounded him, blocking all his escape routes. Laud was so angry and angry that the crutch in his hand paused heavily on the ground a few times, and even threatened that he would leave now! "Of course it''s okay, but it''s a bit late now, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave the capital without our carriage to see you off." Muerte said politely. Laud stared at the other party, always keeping his purpose in mind, and in the end he didn''t dare to act rashly and said dissatisfied. "I can assure you that I am not carrying any dangerous weapons." "Guarantees alone are not enough!" Muerte shook his head, motioned the guards to step forward, and quickly found a small crossbow bolt, two daggers, and a small bag of alchemy that could blind people from Lauder''s body. powder. Is this what you mean by not carrying a dangerous weapon? Everyone present looked strange. "These are just some self-defense tools, not weapons for attack." Lauder explained with a very thick skin. The two guards on the side took his walking stick and looked over and over again, but they couldn''t find the usage of this thing for a while. In addition, Lauder kept emphasizing that his artificial leg was not very good, so the guards had to return it. . "Can I go in now?" Lauder snorted coldly as he took back his protective walking stick. "There is one thing left!" Muerte''s eyes quickly focused on Lauder''s right index finger. "The ring on your hand, if I''m not mistaken, it should be an alchemy item, right? The pattern on it should be more than just a simple decoration." "This is my family heirloom, passed down from generation to generation. It is very precious, and I will never give it to anyone else!" Lauder said firmly, holding the ring in his hand tightly. "I assure you, when I leave the castle, it will be returned to you unscathed!" Muerte said confidently. "This is just to keep the conversation safe!" Safety shit! Laud cursed secretly in his heart. Compared with the anger he pretended just now, he is really a little panicked now. After all, this [Ring of the Mystic] is what he really relies on. But Muerte obviously didnt just talk about it. The dozen or so guards around him were staring at him. His sturdy body and the long knife hanging around his waist were all threats. While Lauder was arguing with Muerte, he hesitated whether to do it or not. He originally thought that coming alone would let the other party relax their vigilance and meet William smoothly, but he didn''t want to make a life-or-death decision when he arrived at the door. when. Suddenly, Lynn''s voice rang in his ears. "give him!" I don''t know if it was because there were other people beside him, but Lynn''s words were so concise that he almost thought he had heard it wrong. But... Lauder''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, which was not in line with the original plan. He knew very well that although Lynn could help him in the form of magic incarnation, judging from the previous situation, he had a weakness, that is, he could not leave him. The ring is too far away. He doesn''t know the specific range yet, but it should not exceed fifteen meters! Once you lose the [Ring of the Mystic], you will be in danger next time. But the situation on the field obviously did not allow him to think too much. After struggling for about three seconds, Lauder finally handed over the ring as Lynn ordered. "Keep it safe for me. If I find any problem with it when it comes out, you will die!" Lauder said viciously. "Of course, I will protect it with my life!" Muerte said jokingly, and then stepped aside. "Cody, take this Mr. Lauder in!" "Mr. Lauder, please! Lord William is already waiting for you inside." Cody said shyly. Laud paused heavily on his crutches, snorted dissatisfiedly, and followed Cody into the room nervously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： After drinking this glass of wine, you and I are still good friends (please order Chapter 245 After drinking this glass of wine, you and I are still good friends (please subscribe) Walking through the long corridor all the way, Lauder''s mood fell directly to the bottom, and the previous plan has been completely disrupted. Master Lynn probably didnt want to startle the enemy, or had a new idea, but now its not easy for him to deal with William alone. Fortunately, the ring is not inoperable without him. Lauder can only hope that Mr. Lynn can find an opportunity to solve the troubles over there and come to rescue him. Now all he can do is delay as long as possible, and then take a step and watch! "This is it!" Cody led Lauder to the right side of the fort, and the heavy stone door slowly opened. Cody stayed outside the door, and Lauder stepped in, and the heavy stone door behind him was immediately closed. Inside was a magnificently decorated hall, with priceless murals on the walls, and thick red carpets on the floor. Carpet, the whole room is full of extravagance and aristocratic atmosphere. On the long table in the center of the hall, all kinds of meals have already been placed, and it looks extremely rich. If it weren''t for the heavily armed guards standing on both sides of the hall, he almost thought that the other party really invited him Come and enjoy the feast. Lauder''s eyes gradually turned to the end of the long table, and saw the owner of the manorWilliam! It was a fat man weighing more than three hundred catties, his fat was tightly wrapped in a wide gray robe, his hair was as shiny as a firefly in the dark night, his eyes were narrowed into slits, his nostrils were turned upside down, and he exuded an air of embarrassment. The smell of alcohol is disgusting. At this time, he held a glass of red wine in his hand and was tasting it leisurely, while the maid beside him was serving him hard. "You''re finally here." William put down the goblet in his hand, stood up and clapped his hands, signaling the maids around to back away, and then pointed to the seat beside him. "Please sit down, Mr. Lauder!" Laud seemed to have forgotten the slight discomfort at the door just now, shook the crutch in his hand, and sat down generously like an invited guest, but it was not the seat William pointed to, but the seat directly opposite. William didn''t care, he personally filled a glass of scarlet wine with a wooden spoon, filled another glass, and handed it to Lauder, speaking slowly. "I heard that Mr. Lauder, like me, worked for Lord Heran Ram, and was responsible for transporting goods from the Sekas Empire to the Land of Wizards. Is that true?" "It seems that you have obtained a lot of information in Iyeta!" Lauder did not touch the glass of wine, and it is not surprising that the other party can know this. At the beginning, he fled to Iyeta with Lynn, which caused a lot of trouble in Iyeta. Almost everyone in the city knew that it was normal for William to be able to collect the corresponding information and deduce his identity. However, looking at William, who is graceful and luxurious, and almost fat into a ball, Lauder can''t help feeling a little jealous. Although he was in Haigang Town, he also managed a large number of people, but to put it bluntly, he couldn''t get on the stage at all. , Always look at the faces of the nobles and the church. William is obviously much better than him. Not only did he ingratiate himself with the eldest prince Harold, he also became a veritable Viscount. Looking at his body, he knew that he enjoyed a lot in his daily life! "People like us always inquire about some news unconsciously, don''t we? No matter how beautiful the appearance is, it''s just a lackey who comes and goes at will." William shook his head, meaning Said. Laud naturally understood the other party''s potential meaning, but he didn''t agree with it, and responded with a sneer. "Who in this world is not a running dog? Even if you are King Bazel, you can''t even decide the candidate for the crown prince, and the cardinal can''t disobey the orders of the high-level church..." "That''s right, since they are all just living under other people''s hands, why not change to a bigger and higher backer?" William said calmly, sipping the red wine in the glass. "This world still belongs to the nobles and the church after all. All secular things belong to the king, while the spirit and faith belong to God..." "But the world will always change, and the speed may be faster than you imagine!" Lauder said noncommittally. "Then I want to see it." William didn''t mind, and then asked casually. "I don''t know, what method do you all think of to deal with me?" Lauder''s heart skipped a beat, and the matter was clearly out of his control, but Lauder still forcibly calmed down, and asked in a puzzled manner. "What do you mean, William? Didn''t you invite me to discuss the trade share of ores and glass products?" "Before you entered the door, you asked your subordinates to take away all my self-defense equipment. Is it possible that you are still worried that I, a **** who can''t do magic, will do something to you?" Lauder said with a sneer as he stroked the crutch with his right hand . "In this case, I might as well give you a way to survive!" William said straight to the point. "I need to know, how many wizards did His Excellency Lynn send into the [Hadrata] capital, and what do they want to do?" "In addition, where is the compass that can locate the wizard''s land?" William stared at Lauder and asked. The guards on both sides had already drawn out their long knives. After entering the hall, in just two or three minutes, William had met the blade. Lauder hesitated for a while, as if trying to weigh the pros and cons, and fell into deep thinking. It wasn''t until William showed a look of extreme impatience that he finally made a decision. speak out. "That compass has always been in charge of Lord Orlando!" Lauder was talking nonsense. In fact, the positioning device of the airship had long been replaced with something called a compass. Bar. "Then how many of you have entered the kingdom of [Hadra Tower]? Are there any great wizards, and how many official wizards are there?" William asked again. Laud thought a lot again before replying slowly. "Probably dozens of people, this is not sure, only people in Orlando know the specific situation..." Probably noticed that Lauder was deliberately delaying time, and William''s expression became a little dangerous. He stretched out his fat index finger, pointed at the glass of red wine on the table, and said without doubt. "I only give you thirty seconds to think about it. Drink that glass of wine and let''s talk." (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： Even if your head is as hard as iron, there will be one more Chapter 246 Even if your head is as hard as iron, there will be an extra hole (please subscribe) At the same time that William spoke, the surrounding guards had already surrounded him. Cold sweat broke out on Lauder''s forehead, and these thirty seconds were undoubtedly the longest time he had ever spent. "Okay!" At the last moment, Lauder sighed, slowly reached out and picked up the wine glass on the table, and made a gesture to drink it, but at the last moment, his expression changed suddenly, and he threw the red wine in the glass towards The guard closest to him. The scarlet liquid immediately smeared on the man''s face, sticking to the skin like thick mud. Obviously, it wasn''t just as simple as red wine. More than a dozen heavily armed guards have already slashed over with their knives. Laud was short, shamelessly got under the table, dodged the long knife swung, and calmly analyzed the situation on the field. Although the other party has a lot of people, they are all ordinary goods. The fat William is even more inconvenient, so he may not have a chance! Just as he was thinking, the long table above had been lifted away, and Lauder finally saw clearly that it was William who did it! You must know that a whole solid wooden long table plus a table full of food may weigh hundreds of catties, but William can easily throw it away. Fortunately, Lauder is not an ordinary cripple, his alchemy prosthesis is even more flexible than normal people, he almost scrambled and scrambled to avoid a few long knives, and rushed straight to the place very close to him. William! A heavily armed guard immediately stopped in front, his sturdy figure like a heavy high wall. Lauder did not slow down, raised the crutch in his hand, and put his hand on the dark grid. The next moment, a harsh thunder sounded in the closed hall, and the lead bullet with a speed of more than 300 meters per second had penetrated the helmet the moment the gunshot sounded, smashing the opponent''s head into a mess. Minced meat mixed with blood was sprinkled on Lauder''s face, but he didn''t care about it anymore. Before a dozen guards surrounded him, he had already pushed the cane and musket in William''s head. "Surrender, William! You should have seen its power just now. Even if your head is as hard as steel, there will be an extra hole in it." Lauder said viciously. Although the musket could not be fired a second time in a short period of time, this did not prevent him from using it as a threat. However, William directly ignored the amazingly powerful crutch musket on his head, and said in disappointment. "Is this what you rely on?" A warning sign appeared in Lauder''s mind, and then the ground under his feet collapsed. Lauder didn''t check for a while, lost his balance, and fell into it together with the fat William. Lauder got up from the ground extremely quickly, and after seeing the surrounding scene clearly, cold sweat broke out on his face. This is an underground palace, with densely packed holes lined up on the surrounding walls, and countless sharp crossbow bolts are mounted on it. William also fell so badly that he couldn''t stand up at all, as if he had changed into a different person, he said tremblingly. "The walls of the entire hall are made of two-meter-thick boulders. Traps like this are everywhere in the hall, and the underground is filled with kerosene. Unless a great wizard or a cardinal personally To, otherwise no one will be able to get out of here alive!" "You''re not William!" Lauder finally realized something was wrong at this moment, because the real William would never put himself in such a dangerous situation. Unless, this is just a stand-in! Damn it! Lauder immediately thought of this, but he didn''t expect that he would die here with a substitute. Accompanied by a slight sound reinforcement, the crossbow bolts mounted at the entrance of the hole shrank in. That was the sound of winding! Facing thousands of dark crossbow holes around him, Lauder had no choice but to close his eyes and wait for death. Even if he could fly now, he couldn''t fly out. However, after waiting for a long time, the sound of the crossbow arrow firing was not heard, and the two people present stopped. Organ is...stopped? A few minutes ago, outside the gate of the fortress, Murt, who confiscated Lauder''s belongings, walked deeper into the manor alone. After turning around, he entered a hidden compartment. This is William Tom''s real hiding place! Except for a very small number of confidantes, no one knows that William has cultivated a very similar substitute, who handles some external affairs on weekdays, or attends banquets among nobles. Compared to the stand-in outside, the real William looks fatter and fatter, and one can''t help but wonder whether he can breathe. "My lord, just as you expected, that Mr. Lauder doesn''t seem to be ready to negotiate with us." Moult walked forward with a low eyebrow and showed two daggers and a small crossbow in front of him. In front of William, and showed that it was all scavenged from Lauder. "You did a good job, Muerte." William said appreciatively. Although the intelligence indicated that Lauder was just an ordinary person who didn''t know magic and didn''t pose much of a threat, those wizards'' spells were extremely weird. Who knew if they would set up some backhands on the other party, so he naturally wasn''t prepared. Face it yourself. "Go and call Cody, I have something to tell him." William said in a deep voice. Multe stood there quietly and didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear his instructions. "Multe!" William''s small eyes almost narrowed into a line, and the pupils were full of killing intent. At this moment, a voice that made him extremely strange and frightened rang out in the compartment. "Forked Lightning!" A blue-purple arc lit up around Muerte''s body. The speed of the lightning was so fast that William had no time to react. The guards standing in front of him were already enveloped by the lightning. It can play a protective role, but it has become the best conductor. Just a face-to-face meeting, under the current of tens of thousands of volts, he fell to the ground convulsively, and William himself was also within the envelope of the thunder. Because the guards were wearing iron armor, the lightning guiding effect was so good that William''s impact was very limited, but the moment the current passed through, the fat on his body still trembled involuntarily. "Will it be affected by conductors? This is a small shortcoming." The strange voice sounded again in the compartment, and then Lynn''s figure appeared in the void, and he glanced at the guards who had fallen under the thunder magic, and William who was intact. His new magic seems to need to be improved... (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： William: Oops, Im a stand-in! (ask for order Chapter 247 William: Oh no, I''m a stand-in! (seeking subscription) "Murt, how dare you betray me?" The moment he saw Lynn, William understood everything, but he couldn''t believe that one of his most trusted subordinates would betray him. how can that be? How dare he? "Have you forgotten your parents and family? Muerte, they are all in my hands." William threatened fiercely. "The communication eagle is not by your side now..." Moult responded in a low voice. As long as William dies here, no one will issue orders. "You probably don''t know that Mr. Moulter actually has a very good wizard talent." Lynn said with a smile, after seeing a higher scenery, how could anyone resist crouching in the mud. Of course, he also used some extra tricks, otherwise how dare he trust the enemy''s confidants... "You are courting death!" William slapped the table and chairs angrily, and dozens of machine speakers sounded immediately, and sharp crossbow arrows flew out from two fat feet, aiming at Lynn and others. Electromagnetic control Lin En stretched out his hand, and the flying crossbow immediately stopped in front of him, and then bursts of thunder flashed on the iron arrow. Lin En stretched out his hand and flicked, and the wooden arrow body suddenly burst open, and the iron arrow The arrow flew out at a faster speed, pierced into William''s fat body, and blasted out **** mist. William''s painful wailing immediately resounded in the room, but the blasted blood mist didn''t land on the ground, but surrounded the whole body under the gathering of some kind of power. Amidst bursts of terrifying blood, William''s figure began to swell rapidly, and the fat all over his body was rapidly disappearing, and finally turned into a two-meter-high, extremely strong blood-colored figure, with red eyes, radiating With a breathtaking aura, a brutal and bloodthirsty atmosphere immediately permeated the entire room. The stripped blood spontaneously formed a barrier, blocking the attack of [Chain Lightning] again. "Sure enough, there is something tricky." Lin En said lightly. He intentionally controlled the intensity of the current, but he didn''t expect the other party to block it so easily. It seems that during the past ten years of working for Herram, William has been doing little tricks in secret. Lynn had always been curious about which fleet brought the statue of the evil **** into the land of wizards. There is no clear record of this in the port of Iyeta. Now it seems that it should be from [Hadrata]. The fleet brought it in! Multe was also very surprised by William''s sudden outburst. This was information that even he didn''t know, so he hurriedly reminded him. "Master Lynn, since five years ago, William has been brewing and drinking a strange red wine. I suspect that it may be mixed with the blood of some kind of monster..." "Traitor!" Hearing what Muerte said, William''s eyes were full of bloodlust, and he ran towards the two of them like a huge bull. White Phosphorus-Hand of the Balrog Lin En did not use the electromagnetic magic that he had just mastered and was not yet proficient in. The scorching fire surged out of his palm, and William was swallowed in an instant. The **** barrier surrounding his body became the best fuel at this moment. The violent white phosphorus fire was like tarsal maggots, quickly breaking through the barrier and turning William into a torch. However, William still ignored him, enduring the pain of being roasted by the flames, his flesh and blood being torn and devoured, and there was only one thought in his mind, which was to kill the two people in front of him! It''s a pity that this is nothing but extravagant hope. The next moment, the beam of fire gushing out of Lin En''s palm suddenly turned into an extremely cold stream. Liquid Nitrogen-Ice Storm William immediately realized what it meant to be a double sky of ice and fire. The blurred flesh and blood on his body burst open piece by piece, quickly disintegrated, and fell to the ground as fine ice slag... The short distance of four or five meters was like a natural moat. William finally fell down in front of Lynn, as if he flew all the way here just to make a big gift. Muerte looked at William with pity. He could naturally see that the fat body of the other party should be a side effect of some weird ritual. The power he gained was undoubtedly powerful, but in front of a real wizard, he still looked like that. Ridiculous. This also proves that his choice is correct. "Good physical fitness..." Lynn commented appreciatively, then ignored William''s **** body, and pressed his magical palm on the opponent''s head. Soul Retrieval Because it is only an incarnation, Lynn can mobilize limited mental power, but at this moment, William has been tortured mentally, so it didn''t take much effort, and Lynn has successfully obtained what he wanted. intelligence. The stimulation brought about by the invasion of the spirit also made William wake up from the pain of being baked by flames and attacked by ice, and shouted frantically. "Wait, you must not kill me...Every one of my confidantes knows about the information about the Sea of ??Mist. If I die, they will definitely spread the news...I don''t even want the share of commercial freight, here it is , give it all to you!" "Don''t worry so much, William." There was a smile on the corner of Lynn''s mouth. "Don''t you have a good substitute? I think he will live a good life for you." William''s pupils constricted, but before he could say anything, his whole body was frozen into an ugly ice sculpture... "Master Lynn, there is a secret passage leading directly to the hall, and Mr. Lauder should be there." Muerte said earnestly. "Let''s go, don''t make him wait!" Lynn nodded. Although Muerte was his internal response, the time was too urgent. Cody came to visit in the morning and gave an invitation letter in the afternoon. The other party had no way to send him a message in real time. So before Muerte suddenly appeared in front of Lauder and asked to take away the [Secret Ring], Lynn knew that something must have happened, which made Lauder hand over the ring. Now it takes only ten minutes to deal with William by himself. If Lauder is witty enough, he should be enjoying dinner with that double. When Lynn arrived in the living room, he realized that things seemed to be different from what he had imagined. Wine stains and cups and plates were scattered all over the floor. The scene can only be described as chaos. After killing more than a dozen guards with a [Chain Lightning], Lynn and Murt fished the disgraced Lauder out of the trap. Lauder stared at Muerte resentfully. "Mr. Lauder, there were a lot of people outside just now, please forgive me for my previous offense." Muerte said embarrassedly, and then stuffed the [Secret Ring] into the opponent''s hand. "I said before that I would protect it with my life!" (PS: According to your complaints, I wrote the enemy a little more witty. It takes some space to describe it. Its really not water.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： Lynn: I only give you ten seconds to think about ( Chapter 248 Lynn: I only give you ten seconds to think about it (please subscribe) Just like outside the fortress, Muerte''s words were very decent, and Lauder couldn''t find any faults. After all, he had reminded him so clearly, but someone was stupid and didn''t notice it at all. Lauder hated his teeth itching. He thought that Muerte definitely did it on purpose so that he could make a fool of himself in front of Lord Lynn. This is definitely a tough opponent! Thinking of this, Lauder immediately turned his head and bragged to Lynn about how he was able to easily subdue William''s stand-in under the siege of a dozen burly men just now, and even though he hit the opponent right away A well-arranged trap, but also a lot of effort to delay. Lin En patted Lauder on the shoulder and said a few words of relief. He didn''t bother to explain too much about the emergency just now, and of course he wouldn''t blame the other party for making himself so disgraced. Then, Lynn turned his attention to the fat man who was trapped in the underground palace below. "This is William''s substitute, his real name is Doral..." Muerte quickly explained. Lynn nodded. This stand-in really looks exactly like William. The difference between the two is just who is fatter and who is thinner. "How many people know of his existence?" Lynn asked thoughtfully. "Among all William''s confidantes, there are less than ten who know this." Muerte responded. Lin En immediately felt relieved, and threw the corpse in his hand directly into the underground palace. The nearly 400-jin corpse hit the ground heavily like a shell. Doral, who was curled up in the corner, shrank his pupils slightly. Although William''s corpse had been burnt to a bad shape, there were not a few good pieces of meat left on his body. , but the huge size still made Hamm recognize it at a glance. "I won''t say anything superfluous. It''s up to you to decide whether to live or die!" Lin En said indifferently, looking down at the fat figure in the underground palace. "I only give you ten seconds to think about it!" Doral completely lost the arrogance that threatened Lauder with his voice and voice before. Without hesitation for a second, he prostrated himself on the ground, and immediately expressed his willingness to follow the great wizard forever and loyally. After all, who to work for is not a job, and he has no gratitude to William. Although William turned him from a commoner into a high-ranking double in charge of thousands of lives and deaths overnight, he also fed him into a huge and ugly fat man, and even used blood magic to control him. It is impossible to say that there is no hatred in my heart. "Very good." Lynn nodded with great satisfaction, which allowed Lauder and Muerte to pull each other up. "Thank you for saving me, Master Wizard! Doral will swear to serve you from now on..." After the short and fat Doral was dragged into the living room with difficulty by the two, he curled up rolling and crawling At Lynn''s feet, he nodded and bowed in favor. He used to please William like this before, but his overweight body made his movements look a little ridiculous. Lauder gave Doral a disgusted look, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart, why these people are more skilled in flattering than himself, which made Lauder feel that his position was strongly threatened. Lin En is well aware of the trio''s small conflicts, but he doesn''t care. As long as it doesn''t affect the usual work, it may not be a bad thing for his subordinates to compete with each other. "Murt, Doral, you will assist Lauder to take over William''s forces these few days, and deal with those who are not sure about wooing and hiding them!" "It''s up to you to decide how to do it and keep those people! But I don''t want any accidents!" Lynn warned. "I promise to solve these troubles perfectly, Lord Lynn." Lauder immediately patted his chest and said. Lin En nodded again, and then looked at the chubby Doral again. "Give me your hand!" Doral didn''t quite understand what Lynn meant, but he stretched out his hand slightly trembling. Lynn grabbed the opponent''s chubby right hand. Doral soon felt a strong tingling sensation in his heart, and the flesh on his face was trembling, but he didn''t dare to move. After Lynn let go of his hand, he realized that there was a lot of blood on his right hand. made a flame mark. Different from the mark printed on Lauder''s hand, this thing is not just as simple as bluffing people, but a high-level usage of alchemy. As long as Lin En has a thought, he can activate it and burst out a strong white phosphorus fire , to devour the opponent. However, controlling life and death is not a perfect solution, so Lynn rarely uses this thing as a threat to his own people, but Doral obviously doesn''t have his trust yet. "From today onwards, you are William, the real Viscount of the Empire, and the one who died is Doral!" Lynn said word by word. In the next few days, with the help of a substitute and Muerte, Lauder took over William''s forces with ease. In just three days, those confidantes who knew the identity of William''s substitute all died silently under the butcher''s knife of their companions. Of course, these are small actions in the dark. On the surface, everything is as usual, and the entire manor is still under the control of the "Empire Viscount". Lynn does not intend to give up on this line easily. After all, everyone in the kingdom knows that William is the most loyal supporter of the eldest prince Harold. With internal response! He can snoop on the intelligence of both sides at any time. During this period of time, Lynn has also not been idle, researching another statue of the evil **** looted from William''s mansion, and it is also the basis for the other party to use those strange blood magic. When he dealt with the Doomsday Sect in Greenriel City, he also got a statue of an evil **** that looked similar, but it was a pity that he chopped it in half with [Space Vibration], and the power inside had been lost. But the statue of the evil **** is still intact! Judging from William''s memory, it should be a guy called Blood God. He is not a good guy just by hearing the name. He should also be a guy who was defeated in the battle of faith and still barely has some power left. I have to say that William still has some cleverness, or a certain degree of self-knowledge. He didn''t develop followers like the evil mage Merk, but only learned some superficial blood magic from it. Then, the special drink brewed from the blood of monsters was used as the source of power, bypassing the statue of the evil god, and almost possessing the combat power comparable to the second and third ring shaping wizards... The price is that they are as fat as a ball and use the body to store energy. It''s a pity that I was unlucky. I met myself. After years of accumulation, I died on the spot before I could exert my power... (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： The kingdom does not need nobles, let alone a king! Chapter 249 The kingdom does not need nobles, let alone a king! (seeking subscription) This world is undoubtedly cruel, and the ways to obtain power are very limited. No matter how complicated the methods are, magic and divine arts cannot be avoided, or it is not a problem to directly classify them as magic. For those who are not talented in magic, it becomes extremely difficult to obtain power. Generally speaking, it is to hone one''s own skills assiduously, pass the assessment of the church to obtain the opportunity to drink the potion of divine grace, become a priest, or rely on the inheritance of family blood to become a blood knight, in order to gain power beyond normal people . Lin En even guessed that these so-called families inheriting powerful power should all be descendants of some extremely powerful shaping wizards. The church did not kill them all, or [Aila] thought that these people did not pose any threat at all. It is precisely because there are not many ways to obtain power, so even William, who has a lot of wealth and aristocratic status, needs to rely on the evil **** statue. Judging from the information that Lauder and others have learned these days, it is not uncommon for some nobles to worship evil gods, and it is even very popular in the Sekas Empire. This is indeed a shortcut to quickly become stronger, but unfortunately it is also a trap... Lin En turned over the statue of the blood **** in his hand. He has always been very curious about what magic is all about, which can allow a person to display all kinds of wonderful supernatural powers without knowing the principle of magic. . Obviously, this is not the church''s patent. When dealing with those doomsday believers before, he noticed that something was wrong. The practice of shadow magic is very difficult, and most of them have been recorded. As a result, when he raided the doomsday church''s resident , but a large number of wizards who can use shadow magic emerged. It is likely to be bestowed by a method similar to divine magic! Lin En pondered for a long time. In fact, his behavior of linking wizards through the magic net and transferring computing power is somewhat similar to the method of becoming a **** of faith created by psionic wizards. They use external forces to increase their upper limit of power. The difference is that his methods are milder, and he uses the carrier of the brain. Perhaps it is for this reason that Lynn did not perceive the spiritual pollution that Harov and others said... Since part of the knowledge can be directly transmitted to the mind of others through the intellectual brain, if the frequency of the other party''s mental power is completely deciphered, can it be possible to grant a magic to others like a divine spell? Maybe you can find a chance to try it. While thinking about it, a faint light lit up on the index finger of his right hand, and Lynn immediately realized that Anthony had entered the magic field again. In the small universe of magical imitation, Anthony stepped into the void, staring at the constantly rotating star scene under his feet. Different from the simple shock in the past, after systematically learning the knowledge of the Olympiad, he has been able to calculate the relative position and operation law of each star. The contact these days has allowed Anthony to understand that the breadth of Lynn''s knowledge is far beyond his expectations, from the formation of thunder and lightning to the laws of the universe and starry sky. However, according to Lynn, this knowledge is only the foundation of the foundation, the most apparent law of the world, and the internal cause is another deeper subject. That is likely to be a world that can only be felt in the Legendary Domain! "It seems that you have something to ask me? Anthony?" Lynn''s figure emerged in the magic field, and he asked in confusion. Now is not the time for teaching. "Not bad." Anthony nodded, and then spoke again. "Recently, the old king''s health has been declining, and the dispute between the two princes has intensified. Now the second prince, Hatar, is preparing to win or cut off some of the opponent''s wings." "I heard that William was sent by you to Harold?" Anthony asked cautiously. "You can say that." Lynn responded freely. "Then it will be much easier this way." Anthony breathed a sigh of relief, and then told Lynn about his plan for the Magic Kingdom. To put it simply, it is to secretly support the second prince Hatar, encourage the royal family and some nobles to fight against the Holy See, let wizards have a shelter in this country, and create a magical world that controls the kingdom in the dark. But after knowing the existence of the Land of Wizards and the [Secret Society], Anthony''s appetite is undoubtedly much greater. Maybe they can go one step further and cooperate with the royal family and some nobles to completely eradicate the power of the local church and create a real church. The kingdom of wizards! But in this way, the next step is to face the crusade of the Holy See and the Sekas Empire. This is not something that wizards of a certain school can contend with, so Anthony must confirm the attitudes of the Land of Wizards and the [Secret Society]. "Then after your magic kingdom is built, who is the real ruler of the kingdom, the wizard or the noble..." Lynn asked abruptly after listening to Anthony''s story. "Of course it is..." Anthony wanted to say that he was a wizard, but he knew very well that the power of the nobles was deeply rooted in the kingdom and could not be easily shaken. "The wizards and the royal family can cooperate to manage the nobles, and let the nobles manage the common people!" Anthony said thoughtfully, this is the most reasonable move. "There will be problems sooner or later if this continues. Since those nobles are tired of being stepped on by the Holy See, they will never tolerate wizards doing the same thing." Lynn said confidently. "Is it possible that you intend to continue to maintain the status quo?" Anthony frowned. In fact, he never thought of gaining the right to rule various territories before, as long as the kingdom of [Hadrata] can allow the existence of wizards, let them study magic in an open and honest manner, and there is no need to hide and hide, in his opinion It is already a great victory! In this way, there will be no conflict between nobles and wizards. "No." Lynn shook his head. "Your plan for the Magic Kingdom is good, but the layout is too low!" Anthony paused for a moment, not quite understanding what the other party meant. "In my opinion [Hadrata] Kingdom does not need nobles, let alone a king!" Lynn said solemnly. The most taboo thing about reform is that it is not thorough, leaving behind a large number of old-force interest groups and becoming maggots that disintegrate the system internally, not to mention that the conflict between them and the nobles is sharp and unavoidable. To use the simplest analogy, if most of the kingdom''s citizens have entered the factory and obeyed his instructions, where is the right and majesty of the nobility? So it will be a matter of time before the conflict breaks out... (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： You underestimate the power and anger of the people too much Chapter 250 You underestimate the power and anger of the people (please subscribe) No nobles are needed, let alone a king? Anthony was astonished at Lynn''s whimsy. "In the land of wizards, there are no so-called nobles and kings. The wizard council is in charge of everything." Lynn explained. "A kingdom that belongs exclusively to wizards..." Anthony murmured softly. This is indeed a passionate proposal. "But in this way, wouldn''t we have to fight against everyone in the entire kingdom?" Anthony asked with a little hesitation. Isn''t this too big a game? The power of the nobles is deeply rooted in the Kingdom of [Hadra Tower], not to mention that they also need to deal with the power of the church. "The nobles and the royal family can''t represent the entire kingdom!" Lynn said with a sneer. "Don''t forget, we also have another faction that we can supportthe largest number of people in the kingdom are the workers in those mines!" "You mean those wild slaves?" Anthony frowned involuntarily, "I don''t think these people can withstand any trouble." "You underestimate their strength and anger too much. These miners have been bullied and treated inhumanely on weekdays. They are like a powder keg. If they are used well, they can blow up at one point, and they can overthrow the entire kingdom!" Lynn said. Said swearingly. He also understands why Anthony is so pessimistic about those miners, because in this world, even if ordinary people gather together, it is difficult for them to resist the priests who have mastered extraordinary abilities. Often after a few spells, the impoverished people who were temporarily formed and armed with farm tools and mine manuscripts would collapse and flee. But these talents represent the majority of the kingdom, they just lack a leader and the courage and strength to resist. Of course, Lynn didn''t plan to take action against those nobles so soon, at least they can still use them before the church power is completely eradicated. Under Lynn''s constant explanation, Anthony quickly understood what he meant. First use the power of the royal family and nobles to deal with the Holy See, and finally wipe out all these people to create a kingdom that belongs exclusively to wizards. "Then what should we do now?" Anthony asked. "Wait! Wait for the right time!" Lynn said, he had sent people from Lauder into several mines in the Kingdom of [Hadrata], and he believed that the results would not be long. The Barony of York is located in a town facing the sea in the east of the kingdom. Although the land is barren and the environment is harsh, it has extremely rich iron ore resources. What makes the baron even more happy is that recently, some people in the royal capital are buying a large amount of various ores, resulting in an even higher price. According to rumors, this may be related to the dispute over the royal heir. For York, who is greedy for pleasure and has no ambitions, it doesn''t matter which prince ascends to the throne. He only cares about whether he can take advantage of this rare opportunity to make a fortune and make up for his increasingly depleted finances due to his extravagant life. . And the task of increasing production naturally fell on Rupert as the supervisor. Rupert also lived up to the baron''s expectations, and the iron ore shipped to the capital increased almost every week. But things didn''t always go so smoothly. Rupert was very disappointed to find that in recent days, the hardworking miners had learned to be lazy. As long as he didn''t pay attention, someone would curl up under the cover of the darkness sleeping in the corner... This makes Rupert not feel annoyed. If the output of ore makes the baron dissatisfied, it is not a joke to blame it. "Get up, get up for me!" Rupert vigorously waved the long whip in his hand, and beat a middle-aged man in ragged clothes who was huddled in the mine. "Lord Rupert, please spare me, I''m so hungry, I really have no energy..." The man rolled all over the ground after being hit by the whip, and kept shouting. "Trash, everyone else is working hard to dig ore, and you are the only one who has no strength?" Rupert''s strength in his hand was a little bit stronger, and the man''s chest was ripped apart with one blow, and he killed him directly. Prepare to kill the opponent on the spot as a deterrent, so that other miners will have a long memory! This is the end of trying to be lazy! The sound of the long whip breaking through the air was intertwined with the man''s wailing. The miners present were trembling, and they didn''t even dare to stop what they were doing, let alone excuse the man. They were afraid that the long whip would be drawn the next moment. on my own body! "Enough, stop hitting..." A voice suddenly rang out from the crowd. Rupert turned his head with an ugly face, wanting to see who dared to challenge his majesty. Standing out was a boy in his twenties, wearing a rough sackcloth full of holes, with a dirty face, and because he could only eat black bread and wheat leaves for a long time, his figure was very thin, like a gust of wind It can be blown down, but the stubbornness in his eyes is extremely strong. "Raydell, don''t think that you have a little knowledge of herbs and can heal the wounds of these lowly miners, so I won''t dare to kill you... It''s best to let me know your identity!" Rupert said in a stern tone As he spoke, he flicked his hand and whipped it directly to the opponent''s face. The young man named Raider had no time to dodge, let alone dodge. He took the whip abruptly, knocked him down to the ground, and a bloodstain was left on his right cheek, and he felt severe pain in his heart. But Raeder still endured the pain, got up from the ground, and begged for mercy in a low voice. "Lord Rupert, a dozen people died in the mine accident last week. If Uncle Hamm also died, the iron ore production will probably be even less this week. I beg you, please spare him! " Rupert hesitated for a moment. He didn''t care about the life and death of a miner, but as the other party said, before the next batch of miners were delivered, the ore output would decrease for each person who died. The surrounding miners also put down their tools at this moment, watching the situation silently on the field. When Raeder was whipped by Rupert, some even wanted to stand up and speak for him, but in the end they were still Pulled. Raeder is different from Hamm, he is a very important person in this mine. These miners dig ore in the mine all day and night, and injuries are inevitable. However, Rupert, who is stingy, will not hire a doctor for them. Only half-baked medical skills managed to save his life. Most people keep this kindness in their hearts, so after Raeder was whipped, many miners spontaneously handed down their tools. This is a silent protest... (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： Rebel professional householder Raedel (subscription required) Chapter 251 Rebel professional householder Raedel (subscription required) Rupert quickly noticed the actions of these miners, and his complexion suddenly became gloomy. He swung his long whip at one of them and yelled sharply. "Get out of here and go to work!" The miners who were on the sidelines hesitated for a while, but picked up the picks again, carried the stones on their backs, and continued to dig. Rupert turned his gaze back, and looked at Raedel viciously. If the other party had not learned some medical skills and could save the Baron a fortune, he would have killed a thorn like this a long time ago. But after thinking about it for a while, Rupert quickly had an idea, with a playful smile on his face. "It''s not impossible to let me spare him, but the ore output mined this week will increase by another 10%!" "Choose yourself!" Rupert smiled ferociously. Raedel clenched his teeth, furious to the extreme, but Hamm was seriously injured, his body was bruised, and if he didn''t receive treatment, he might really be unable to hold on, so he could only nod his head in agreement. "By the way, you will make up for his work today, otherwise you won''t have dinner later!" Rupert said loudly so that every miner present could hear him. The mine slaves who were still standing on Raider''s side couldn''t help complaining in their hearts, and many of them secretly blamed Raider for meddling in their own business. The tasks Rupert sent to them before were already extremely heavy, and adding another 10% to the output would simply kill them! Raider didn''t dare to look at the eyes of everyone, took out herbs from his pocket and treated Hamm''s injury briefly, and left the rest to his fate, then Raidel didn''t stop any longer, picked up the pickaxe, and did it Work harder than anyone. There are thousands of miners in this mining area. Although Hamm is missing, Raedel is the leader. In order to have dinner, everyone is working hard. Rupert did not dare to starve these people all night because of such a trivial matter. If he delayed the ore mining work tomorrow, he would be the one who would be scolded. After a busy day, most of the miners still received today''s dinner, a piece of black bread and soup made from wheat leaves. There is no nutrition at all, and it is even difficult to swallow, but every miner eats very quickly. The heavy physical work has made them forget about other things. They just want to stuff things into their stomachs. Their eyes are rare and delicious. However, Rupert was very stingy, and the food he gave was not enough to fill their stomachs. They could only barely keep them from starving to death. Some miners who were so hungry and uncomfortable even dug up the grass roots on the ground. Hamm, who was lazy just now, naturally didn''t get any food, and Raedel, who couldn''t bear it, had to share his share. When he first came to this mine, Hamm had taken care of him, so Raedel naturally Can''t leave it alone. The finely crushed wheat leaves mixed with the dark soup were slowly poured into Ham''s mouth, allowing the seriously injured man to recover a little bit of strength, but he shook his head when faced with the black bread Raedel handed over. Refused. "I''ll just eat this." Raeder opened his bag, which was full of unknown herbs. "This is Suzuki grass, and it tastes much better than hard-to-eat black bread." Ham reached out to take the small piece of black bread, and devoured it. If he didn''t eat more, he might not be able to survive tonight. While watching Ham eating, Raedel stuffed the Suzuki grass in the bag into his mouth. This kind of grass leaves were very bitter, and he didn''t know whether this thing could be eaten, but since it could heal wounds, it must be non-toxic Yes, it''s better than starving anyway. Ham quickly stuffed all the black bread into his mouth, licked off the bread crumbs that fell on his hands, and then tremblingly held the wooden holy light mark hanging on his chest with his right hand, I began to pray devoutly, telling my sins and sufferings to the great Lord of the Stars and Goddess of the Moon [Ayla], and begged him to bless me through the night. "Uncle Ham, is prayer really useful?" Raedel couldn''t help asking. In the entire mine, there are not a few miners who believe in the goddess [Ella], but many devout believers also died in the last mine disaster, which made Raedel feel extremely puzzled. If that goddess really exists, and is as holy and compassionate as people say, why doesn''t she protect her followers? "It will be useful, it will be useful!" Hamm said as if dreaming. "This is the great Lord''s test for you and me. The sufferings we have suffered in this life will allow our souls to be sublimated, and we will enter the Lord''s kingdom of God after death." "Otherwise, after death, you will fall into the boundless hell, and perish forever in the fire and hot oil..." Hamm said in fear, he didn''t know if the suffering he had suffered was enough, let alone whether he was pious. To impress the great Goddess [Ella], but survival is instinct, and prayer is the only thing to do. For these slaves who lost their homes and were caught in the mines due to war and famine, and have no future, they can only hope to enter the Kingdom of God after death and enjoy eternal joy. Raeder looked blank. He had heard similar remarks more than once, but his heart became more and more confused. However, the guards of the mine did not give them a chance to talk in detail. They waved long whips one by one to drive the miners to go to sleep. It is forbidden to talk to each other in the middle of the night, and they only have five hours of rest. Raeder had no choice but to suppress his doubts to the bottom of his heart, lying on the bed made of grass leaves, and the exhaustion brought about by a hard day''s mining of ore soon made him fall into a deep sleep. About half an hour later, a guard holding a torch put a delicate ring on Raeder''s hand while there was no one around. At the same time, in the dean''s office in the port of Iyeta, Lynn also received Raedel''s message synchronously. A young man with a little knowledge of herbal medicine, with a spirit of resistance, has accumulated some prestige among many miners. The problem is that he is a little young and has insufficient experience, so I am afraid that he will not be able to cause any trouble. But people can be cultivated... Lynn touched his chin. Since the magic field can simulate a small universe, it should not be a problem to reproduce some classic historical scenes according to the computing power of the brain. Like the Yellow Turban Uprising, Wagang Uprising, and Huangchao Uprising, there are not too many of them. Just like clearing the game, it can quickly make a person a professional rebel. Lin En called up various historical materials of peasant army uprisings and looked at them, then give him a magic version of the Daze Township Uprising first! (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： Do you want the fish belly library, the wild fox howling at night or the heavens? Chapter 252 Do you want a fish belly library, a wild fox howling at night, or a vision from heaven? (seeking subscription) In a daze, Raeder had an extremely strange dream, dreaming that he had become another person, a poor laborer of a huge empire, who was conscripted to Yuyang to guard the border... "Wake up, wake up!" A burst of eager shouting reached his ears, Raedel opened his eyes wearily, and in front of him was a man with a beard. Wu Guang... The name of the other party suddenly appeared in Raider''s mind. This is his good brother, a trustworthy person. Because of their outstanding abilities, the two were temporarily promoted to be the head of the village, assisting the officers of Daqin to **** 900 civilians to Yuyang to guard the border. And his name seems to be Chen Sheng. Reder looked bewildered. In fact, he felt extremely unfamiliar with these two names, but in his dream he had already forgotten everything before. Raeder hesitated for a while, until the other party called his name again and again, and then he came back to his senses. Looking at the dark sky and continuous heavy rain outside the station, he asked in a puzzled manner. "What''s the matter, Brother Ang, are you leaving again before dawn?" "No, I just got bad news." Wu Guang said with a sigh. "Due to the continuous heavy rain in recent days, the road ahead has been blocked by falling rocks and muddy water. Even a detour is not enough to reach Yuyang within a month." "Alas, the Qin law has always been strict. If the time limit is exceeded and the frontiers are not guarded, they will be executed according to the law! I''m afraid you and my brother will have to confess their wealth and lives." Hearing this, Raeder was also taken aback. He didn''t understand the so-called Qin laws and Qin laws at all, and he didn''t even fully understand why he was here. There were only some vague memories in his mind. But he has a natural closeness to the man in front of him, his good brother will not deceive him! That is, they are dying soon! The fear of death suddenly flooded Raeder''s heart, but most of them were at a loss. "Listen to me, good brother, since early death and late death are death, then we might as well not do one thing, and simply turn against him!" Wu Guang said impassionedly. "The Tyranny of the Qin Dynasty carried out large-scale construction projects and years of wars, forcing us and the poor people to suffer unspeakably. Now that Zulong is dead and the second generation succeeds to the throne, the cruelty is even worse than that. He even conspired to kill Fusu who should have succeeded. Young master, who in the world can obey?" "Now you and I will raise an army, and everyone will respond, enough to build a career!" "For the common people in the world, for the lives of all brothers, for the glory and wealth of you and me, let''s go for it, just today!" Wu Guang patted Raeder vigorously, and said very excitedly. Although Raeder didn''t understand at all, the blood in his heart had been fully mobilized, and he still understood one thingsince he was dead anyway, it would be better to fight him directly! However, this kind of enthusiasm only existed for a short moment. As an honest boy, Raeder dared to resist the supervisor with a moment of anger, but he had no experience in rebellion at all, so he could only weakly ask Wu Guang for help. "But, what should we do?" "Don''t worry, I have already arranged everything!" Wu Guang said confidently, and stuffed a roll of white silk into his hand. "When you go out fishing tomorrow, find a way to stuff it into the belly of the fish..." Raider took the white silk carefully, only to find that there were several large characters written on it with paint as red as bloodDa Chuxing, King Chen Sheng! Raider was completely dumbfounded. He remembered that his name seemed to be Chen Sheng? This, this, this...is this a little bit bad. How about you instead? However, Wu Guang didn''t give Raeder a chance to shirk at all, and Dang even presented a wonderful strategy called [Fish Belly Collection]! The honest Raeder never expected that the uprising could still play like this. Isnt this a fool? "Remember, if you want to save them, don''t think those folks are too smart, let alone tell the truth to them!" Wu Guang reminded. The next day, Raeder, who stuffed the white silk into the belly of the fish as instructed, soon witnessed the performance of his good brother again. There was [Fish Belly Collection] before, and [Wild Fox Howling at Night] later, which made all the peasants stupefied for a while. Raidel also keenly noticed that the eyes of these people looking at him were somewhat different from before. . The time has come quietly. Taking advantage of a certain time when the officer escorting the team was drunk, Wu Guang started his career as a film star again. First, he deliberately threatened to run away in front of the other party, angering the general officer, causing the other party to humiliate and whip him in public. arouse the anger of the people. Then, together with Raeder, he grabbed the sword and beheaded the two accompanying officers, gathered everyone together, and delivered an exciting speech. What is "Qin''s laws are strict, and you should be executed if you miss the deadline!" Laird stood on the high platform in a daze. Although he was the protagonist among the protagonists, the King Chen Sheng in Wu Guang''s mouth, he was at the mercy of others like a marionette. In a trance, his soul seemed to be moving away from the body. Laird saw himself standing on the stage with his hands raised high, and an inspiring roar came out of his mouth. "Prince and general Xiang Ning have kindness!" In an instant, the response sounded like a roar of mountains and a tsunami, resounding through the heavens and the earth... The peasants below held up the torches in their hands one by one, and cheered in unison. "Great Chu Xing, King Chen Sheng!" Amidst the loud shouts, Raeder woke up from his sleep, and was frightened into a cold sweat. In front of him was still the familiar cold mine, and all the lost memories came back to his mind. Is it a dream? Raeder thought so, but everything he experienced was so real, almost the same as reality, and he could even clearly remember every detail of the dream. For a moment, Raeder couldnt tell whether he was Chen Sheng, the commander of the empire, or Raeder... He didn''t know what Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly was, but he had the same feeling at the moment! Suddenly, Raeder felt something strange on his hand. He looked down and realized that at some point, there was an exquisite ring on his right index finger. He had never seen such a beautifully crafted object, with extremely mysterious patterns engraved on the ring surface, which still shimmered faintly. Creation of the devil? Redleton thought of this when he was young. The church has been propagating that there are a group of believers of evil gods and devils in the kingdom of [Hadrata]. They possess extremely strange witchcraft and can do many incredible things. If anyone sees objects engraved with weird rune patterns, it must be a trap set by the devil''s followers. As long as you touch it, you will become unlucky, and even pollute your soul, dragging people to hell! Thinking of this, Raeder quickly took off the ring and was about to throw it away, but when he thought of everything he experienced in the dream just now, he became hesitant again... (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： We are in **** right now! (superior) Chapter 254 We are in **** right now! (superior) Raider fell into a long thought. Given his age and experience, he couldn''t understand Lynn''s words, but everything he saw in the dream made him gradually understand what the other party wanted to express. "Then is there any way to avoid this?" Raedel asked at a loss. "No, unless human desires are completely eradicated, but in this way, it is no different from those walking dead." Lynn shook his head, paused for a while, and spoke again. "Of course, if you insist, establishing beliefs and suppressing desires may be a way." "Faith? Do you mean belief in the goddess of the moon [Ayla]?" Raeder frowned involuntarily, but the baron was also a believer of the goddess, but he still treated them harshly. "No, to be precise, it would be more appropriate to describe it as belief." Lynn explained. "The first is to establish strict military discipline, so that those who follow you understand what the purpose of your resistance is, what you want to do, and put forward corresponding programs and goals. It is best to be directly related to everyone''s interests, such as everyone is equal, Equalizing the land and so on..." "Gather together those who have firm beliefs to form a personal guard, let them spread your ideas, and at the same time eliminate those who violate the rules to ensure the purity of the team..." Lynn said eloquently. Thieves pass like a comb, and soldiers pass like a grate. This is not an empty talk. Let alone ancient times, even in modern times, it is common for regular troops to slaughter and loot cities after they break through. But there are not no exceptions. For example, the famous Yue Family Army in history has the concept of "freeze to death, do not demolish houses, and starve to death, do not plunder". Similar to this is the Qi Family Army. The best in this regard are naturally those proletarian revolutionaries! So although desire cannot be eliminated, it can still be suppressed by faith and discipline. The most important point is that the upper and lower ranks should work together. If the upper ranks are corrupt, the soldiers below will not be stupid. "These are just symptoms, not the root cause. You can manage an army, but you can''t manage a huge kingdom. You can also find your own answers in dreams." Lynn said slowly. Raider nodded half-understood, keeping these words firmly in his heart. "Then what are these dreams? Are they all imagined by me?" Raeder looked confused. Because the scenes in the dream are so real, and even have cultures and customs that are very different from this world, sometimes he can''t tell which side is reality and which side is a dream. "Who knows? This world is huge, and the experience you have in your dream may be happening in a certain corner of this world." Lynn said with a smile. "Then what do I need to pay?" Raeder took a deep breath and prepared himself. His experience in the dream world has already made him understand that there is no free lunch in the world, and all the gifts have already been marked behind. price. "Is the soul sent to **** after death?" Raedel asked nervously. "Hell..." Lynn couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head and sighed. "Think about it, isn''t the place you are staying in right now hell?" Could it be that this is the legendary hell? Redleton made a moment, but before he could ask, the entire dark space vibrated violently, and then he left the magic field. It wasn''t until this moment that Raeder realized that the vibration around him hadn''t stopped, but had become more violent, and exclamations resounded in his ears. "The mine has collapsed, run, the mine has collapsed!" Mining disaster? ! Raider''s pupils shrank slightly. Having stayed in this mine for five years, he was very aware of the horror of the mine disaster, so he didn''t even have time to pack his things, so he hurriedly followed the chaotic crowd and ran out of the mine. The mine field outside was in great chaos. It was raining heavily in the sky, and the icy cold rain was pouring on everyone, mixing with the cold night wind to disperse everyone''s drowsiness. Amidst the lingering fears of the surrounding miners, Raeder realized that it was a small underground mining area, which suddenly collapsed due to the continuous infiltration of rainwater in recent days. Fortunately, this collapse did not continue to spread, otherwise all of them might die in their sleep. Rupert, who was the supervisor, had a dark face. After counting the number of people, he found that there were more than 30 people missing, which meant that they were all left in the mine or trapped in the collapsed road section. or simply crushed to death by falling ore. Why is it at this time? Rupert was extremely annoyed. In two days, the convoy to transport the ore will arrive. If the ore mined by then fails to meet the baron''s requirements, he will probably be punished. However, he has no intention of organizing rescue immediately. The situation in the mine is not clear yet, and going in rashly may cause a second collapse. The most important thing is that Rupert is very clear that in the event of a mining accident, the chances of those trapped inside surviving are very small. Instead of spending a few days digging out the corpses, it is better to hurry up and go to other mines to mine more. Ore, let''s deal with this month''s mission first... These miners are just consumables. Every month, dozens or hundreds of miners are brought to this mine, and they die as soon as they die. "Master Rupert, Carlo, my brother Carlo is still inside, please, please save him." A man dressed in rags begged Rupert to gather people to carry out excavation and rescue work. Rupert, who was already annoyed, cursed in anger and kicked the opponent, venting his anger, and even blamed the collapse of the mine on Carlo and others who were trapped inside. body. The begging and crying kept ringing in my ears, and the big raindrops soaked the top of my head and slid down my cheeks. Raedel looked at the collapsed mine, Rupert who was waving a long whip, and the crowd The miners who were watching numbly were completely awakened. They are in **** now! An inexplicable courage rose from his heart, Raeder clenched the manuscript in his hand, and walked firmly into the mine. "What are you doing, Raeder!" Rupert quickly noticed the other party''s movement, and snapped sharply. "I''m going to dig that mining area and rescue Carlo and others!" Raedel said loudly, and then looked at the surrounding miners and shouted. "I have asked just now, the mine collapse should not be serious." "I hope everyone can work together to clean up the collapsed soil and ore, otherwise, the next time there is a mine disaster, don''t expect others to come to rescue you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： We are in **** right now! (Down) Chapter 255 We are in **** right now! (Down) Reder''s words made the miners hesitate, and the man who begged Rupert before immediately spoke out excitedly as if he had grasped the last straw. "Thank you, thank you, Raeder, I''ll go with you!" With a leader, more and more miners picked up the mine manuscript and made a decision... "It''s reversed, everything is reversed!" Rupert was furious and shouted loudly. "I want to see who dares to move!" The power Rupert has accumulated over the years is undoubtedly terrifying. Cooperating with the 30 knife-wielding guards around him, he instantly suppressed hundreds of miners. Immediately afterwards, Rupert looked at Raeder, who repeatedly provoked his majesty, and now even dared to incite the miners to disobey his orders, which had reached his bottom line! Without warning, Rupert struck Raeder directly with a long whip, a bloodstain exploded on his chest, and a severe pain surged into his heart. This time, Raeder didn''t evade, nor was he knocked down. He just stood there and stared at Rupert. Rupert''s heart trembled for a while after being stared at by Raeder, and then his eyes became more and more fierce. How dare a miner dare to use such eyes, it is simply reckless. Thinking of this, Rupert whipped him again, this time aiming directly at his head! Bright anger appeared in the eyes of the miners who were on the sidelines. In order to save the miners who were in distress, Raedel, who dared to stand up against Rupert, had won the approval of the vast majority of people. The heart of man burns. Raeder noticed this change, this time he was not hard-blocking, his right hand grasped the whip that came from the whip with incomparable precision, and then suddenly stepped forward, rushed forward, and put the tip of the mine manuscript held in the other hand Stabbed fiercely into Rupert''s eyes! Bright red blood sprayed out immediately, and miserable cries resounded throughout the audience. Rupert had no idea that the thin and thin Raedel would suddenly attack and strike so fiercely. In fact, if it was half a month ago, Raider would never have such courage and courage, let alone such superb fighting skills. But the honing in the dream world has already transformed Raeder. He didn''t give Rupert a chance to fight back at all, and the mine draft in his hand was stirred vigorously, and it was sent into Rupert''s mind. Rupert''s body quickly fell to the ground, with a huge blood hole in the socket of his right eye, and his face was full of disbelief and horror... All this happened in just a few seconds, and it was beyond everyone''s expectations. Hamm and others were all stunned, even the guards were no exception. They didn''t react until Rupert''s right eye was pierced. Come here, Qi Qi drew his knife and rushed towards Raeder! "We''ve had enough! Kill them all!" Raeder''s roar resounded throughout the world, and the miners whose anger had been ignited subconsciously moved. The man who had begged Rupert jumped up from the ground, waved the mine draft, and hit a On the heads of the guards, the stingy baron would not specially equip the guards who manage the mine with high-end items such as helmets, and the heads immediately blossomed! Immediately after, more and more miners rushed forward, and the few dozens of guards had no ability to resist at all. In just a few minutes, they were hammered by the mining drafts coming from all directions. Even so, the miners who were accumulating anger on weekdays still did not let go of the corpses of these people. After venting for more than half an hour, everyone woke up and realized what they had done. "We...we actually killed Rupert?!" "The baron will definitely execute all of us!" Hamm stunned, as if he had just realized it, and screamed. Seeing the **** and muddy corpses of Rupert and others in the mine, many miners fell to their knees and shivered on the ground, obviously at a loss. "Ham! Do you think we can survive if we stay in this mine?" Raedel shouted sharply. "Rupert doesn''t care about our lives at all. It was Carlo who was trapped in the mine accident this time, and next time it will be you, and it will be me! Rupert wants all of our lives!" Raedel looked at the people present and shouted loudly. "I''ve had enough...enough of being in the dark, sunless mine every day, wagging my tail like a poor hyena, begging Rupert''s for a few more hard-to-eat rye breads, and worrying about One day the ore above the head will fall down and bury us forever underground..." "I believe you haven''t forgotten Timmy, Fiennes, Tierney..." Reder pointed out one miner after another who died in the mine, some were buried in a mine accident, and some were beaten to death by Rupert with a long whip. After talking for several minutes, he read sixty or seventy names, and these were just some of the people who died in the past three months. In order to please the baron and mine more ore, Rupert didn''t care about their lives at all. , Also led to the frequent occurrence of recent mine accidents. "We can''t fight against Lord Baron, all of this is the Lord''s arrangement, otherwise all of our souls will fall into hell..." Hamm said tremblingly. "That''s all lies!" Raeder roared angrily. "Wake up, Hamm! Nothing is worse than this!" "Aren''t we in **** right now?" Raeder''s sharp words made Hamm speechless, and then he led a group of miners to open the storage room on the mine, let everyone have a good meal, and nearly a thousand miners Divided into two batches. Some people stayed in the mine to dig and rescue the trapped Carlo and others. The other part of the people attacked the guard camp at the foot of the mine with him overnight, changed into the clothes of these guards, and sneaked into the barony! Raydell moved quickly and planned very carefully. It took almost no effort to occupy the entire manor, and captured the Baron of York who was still asleep. The extravagant manor of the aristocrats made every miner who entered it feel frightened and angry. Raeder even held a denunciation meeting on the spot, counting the crimes of the other party, and stabbing the terrified Baron of York into a sieve with one knife. The last is the church. Relying on dozens of crossbow arrows looted from the manor, the pastor in the church was executed at the cost of more than a dozen casualties. Although everything is progressing very smoothly, Raeder is very clear that he has only completed the simplest step. He must rescue more miners as soon as possible to strengthen his team... (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： The only thing that can compete with firm belief is reality Chapter 256 The only thing that can compete with firm belief is real benefits! "Good performance!" In the port of Iyeta, in the dean''s office, Lynn used the [Secret Ring] to spy on Raeder''s every move thousands of kilometers away. He was thinking about helping the other party a little bit, but he didn''t expect Raeder to be more powerful than he imagined. With the help of the collapse of the mine, he successfully aroused the anger of the miners and overturned him. Those guards uttered the roar that miners will never be slaves. "Then give him witchcraft after a while." Lynn thought for a while and made a decision. It''s better to come to him when the other party is in trouble, rather than him taking the initiative to come to the door. Be misunderstood. At the same time, he also put away a list on the table... These are the information of some suitable leaders found by Lauder and others in various mines. Since Raeder performed better than he expected, there is no need to find others for the time being. Handing over the [Ring of the Secret Law] would take a lot of risk. If you encounter a stubborn person and firmly believe that this is the bewitching of a demon, report it directly, which will attract the attention of the Holy See. In Lynn''s view, the biggest problem for wizards who want to gain a foothold on this continent is how to solve the problem of belief besides facing the so-called "God''s Fall"! You must know that throughout the Sekas Empire, the power of the church spreads all over every town, and even a small barony will have one or two priests stationed there. Although these people are limited in strength, they only release a weak ring of magic through prayer, which is barely better than apprentice wizards, but they are the foundation of the church and spread the faith of [Ella] to every corner of the empire. Even a subsidiary kingdom like [Hadrata] is no exception! If this is not resolved, even if they gain control of the kingdom, the people below will spontaneously resist them and become the eyeliner of the church. This is also the reason why he took so much effort to fool Raeder into a rebellion. The only thing that can compete with firm belief is real interests! These miners and poor people either believe in [Ayla] and spend their entire lives digging ore in the mines, being exploited by the nobles and the church, or they work in workshops. Although they are a bit tiring, they can get rich rewards. Except for a few fanatics, other poor people and miners will naturally know which side they should stand on! Boom boom boom... Lin En was thinking about it when there was a knock on the door. Immediately afterwards, the door was gently opened, and it was Philip who entered, holding an orange envelope in his hand. "Dean Lynn, it''s an invitation letter from the parliament!" Lin En reached out to take it, opened the envelope and glanced at it, and then found that the council was planning to hold a grand meeting in the evening to discuss the future of the wizarding land. Lynn immediately realized that things should have changed again. I just don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing... But in any case, such an important meeting still has to be attended. Now the technology of internal combustion engine airships has been very perfect. It only takes less than three hours to travel from Iyeta to Greenriel City, which is very convenient. In the evening, a huge airship slowly landed outside the Corona Tower, and the attendants at the door were no strangers to it. But for Lynn, the new magic star, no one dared to neglect. The great wizard Sanchez who was stationed personally came out to welcome him, and at the same time thanked Lynn well. When he was fighting against August, if Lynn and Raphael hadn''t rescued him in time, he might have died long ago. "Don''t say that, Master Sanchez, Augest is not something that can be defeated by one or two people. If you hadn''t bravely rushed to the front to attract the opponent''s attention, the result would have been unpredictable." Lynn said humbly. said in response. The two talked all the way, and soon boarded the realm of the sky. The spacious conference hall was already full of people, and several legendary speakers had already arrived, that is to say, he was the last one to come, so he hurriedly sat down. "Kasimo is dead!" After the meeting started, Harov didn''t mean to greet, but said directly. Who is Cosimo? Lin En was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking about it, he immediately realized that that Kasimo was the one who brought the statue of the evil **** into the land of wizards, and his true identity was probably a saint, or at least a cardinal. However, Lynn thought that Harov and the others would have killed him long ago, but he didn''t expect it to take so long for this guy to die. It wasn''t until after listening to Harov''s narration that Lynn realized that the souls of high-ranking members of the Holy See like this had long been deeply bound to the Kingdom of God. Once the other party died, their souls would be attracted and absorbed by the Kingdom of God. So the council directly imprisoned Kasimo, and tried to use magic to probe his memory to understand the plan of the Holy See. As a result, Kasimo''s will was extremely firm, and they did not get too useful clues, and they were unable to stop him. The opponent actively chooses to die. It can be seen that before arriving at the wizard''s land, Kasimo was already prepared to be arrested, and set up the corresponding spell. "That''s why Cosimo''s soul has returned to [Ayla''s] kingdom of God." Lynn frowned suddenly. "No, we destroyed his soul and body together!" Harov shook his head, and then continued. "But I think she should also be able to sense this." Lin En is thoughtful, just like the spiritual link of the brain, he can also know the mental state of these people at any time, the goddess of life and death of ordinary believers may not pay attention at all, but a powerful one like Kasimo Not sure about the soul. Many councilors present were all sad. Although the sea of ??mist technique was destroyed before, they still had a little bit of luck in mind. If the Holy See did not discover this secret during this period of time, then they could continue Safely practice magic. Now it''s clear that their idea was lost. But the war faction like Sanchez is very happy. Although the power of the Holy See is huge, the land of wizards is no longer what it used to be. They have long been tired of staying like captive camels on this palm-sized island. "In short, this war is probably unavoidable, and Iyeta Harbor bears the brunt, and it is likely to become a battlefield." Harov looked at Lynn, who was on the side, and reminded him. Iyeta has a very good geographical location, it is a natural seaport, and it is also facing the Sekas Empire, so there is a high probability that it will be attacked. "I have a proposal!" Lynn, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke and looked at the congressmen present. "Why don''t we lead the battlefield to other places? Fighting in the wizard''s land is not a good choice..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： Create a paradise for wizards Chapter 257 Create a paradise for wizards Lin En''s words echoed continuously in the sky. Of course, the members of the House of Representatives would not fail to understand this truth. Once the battlefield is placed in the wizard''s land, even if they win in the end, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses. Even if you fail, the end of the wizard is coming! But the problem is that even the most confident main fighters are not sure of victory. If they take the initiative to attack them, they need to disperse their forces. Some people will defend in the wizard''s land, and the other part will go to the Sekas Empire! If it was the other way around, and they withdrew their power to stay here, then the Holy See would have to cross the entire sea of ??fog and come from afar. And they can also use the various protective circles deployed in advance to fight against the enemy, which will greatly make up for the gap in combat power between the two sides. "You can speak directly if you have any ideas, Mr. Lynn." Aurora said suddenly, she knew very well that since the other party dared to make this suggestion, it would naturally not be aimless! Under the eyes of everyone, Lynn stretched out his hand and tapped the conference table a few times, the table rippled like water, and then a huge map covering the entire conference table appeared on the crowd in front of. That is the territory of the Sekas Empire. It is about 4 to 5 million square kilometers from south to north, and there are tens of millions of people. This is only the number recorded in the book! This is undoubtedly a giant, and the land of wizards has also been marked out, only the size of a finger, the gap between the two is self-evident. "This is the Kingdom of [Hadrata], and it is also the largest kingdom under the rule of Sekas..." Lynn quickly pointed to the right side of the Sekas Empire, a large piece of territory along the coast, which made people confused The crowd explained Anthony''s plan for the Magic Kingdom. To put it bluntly, it is to be supported by wizards, split within the empire, let them fight themselves, and if the situation permits, seize control of the entire kingdom and turn it into a paradise for wizards. Under Lynn''s constant talk, Sanchez and the others felt their eyes light up. Looking at the map, you can see that the Kingdom of [Hadrata] occupies nearly one-fifth of the territory of the empire. If this plan can be successful, it will definitely be a major blow to the Holy See! This is much better than staying in the wizard''s land and waiting for the opponent to attack. It is equivalent to transferring the battlefield to the territory of the Sekas Empire. Even if the final battle is unfavorable, they still have a way out, at least they can win more. Time, until the legendary spell [Fog of Lost] is completed again! And the concept of the magic kingdom itself makes people feel a burst of enthusiasm. "Is that Master Anthony another member of the Arcane Society?" After listening to Lynn''s story, Harov asked in a groan. "Not bad!" Lynn nodded. Now its not just Harov, but other members of parliament are also interested. Since Lynn has made a big splash in the wizarding land, [Secretary Society] has become the talk of everyone after dinner. Because this unique magical organization is too mysterious, the only member of the Mystic Society from the outside world that most people can see is Lynn! Although Tick, Alva and others would brag about the profound wisdom that Master Leibniz possessed, the Magic Daily also published a lot of cutting-edge calculus knowledge, so that those wizards who are eager to learn the Olympiad They rejoiced for a while, but many still had doubts about this too mysterious organization. "Master Anthony is one of the members of the Mystic Society. He has been planning a plan for the Magic Kingdom in the empire. Now that it is the end of the day, he is also willing to cooperate with us." Lynn said with a smile. "This is the best news I''ve heard!" Harov''s solemn look dissipated a little. If some members of the Mystic Society can also participate, it will undoubtedly share a lot of pressure. The other councilors were very curious about this new member of the Mystic Society from the Sekas Empire, and asked questions in a hurry. Lin En didn''t hide anything, and immediately told Anthony that he had created a unique method that allowed formal wizards to successfully use electromagnetic power. Probably it was given to Anthony before. These research results on electromagnetic magic, the other party did not ask him to hide his intentions, or in other words, Anthony thought that the method he researched [Secret Society] was not at all attractive, and hiding it would only make people People laugh out loud. After learning that this method is to introduce the power of thunder into the body and let the magic power in the body be analyzed passively, everyone present couldn''t help breaking out in cold sweat. Although it is not uncommon for a wizard to use their own body as an experiment, the power of thunder is extremely terrifying. Even a great wizard will risk death if he introduces thunder into his body. It can only be said that he is worthy of being a member of the [Secret Society], this spirit of dedication to academics is amazing. "Of course, after decades of research, the [Secret Society] has now mastered the safe method of learning electromagnetic magic, and even the method of making lightning without using magic, and there is no need to risk your life as before... As for the specific The method is only open to members of the [Secret Society] for the time being." Lynn talked eloquently, and with Anthony as a cover, it would be much more convenient for him to propose various electromagnetic theories. Lin En''s words undoubtedly whetted the appetite of everyone. The power of electromagnetic magic does not need to be described too much. It can be seen from the lightning passing through the clouds and the occasional thunderstorm in the wizard''s land. Manufacturing thunder and lightning is undoubtedly the key to learning thunder magic, otherwise they can only wait for the thunderstorm to fly thousands of meters above the sky to receive the lightning strike. You must know that the electric current that uses magic power to simulate is still magic power in essence. After the analysis of [Material Deconstruction Technique], you can get nothing but magic power. Therefore, if you want to really learn magic, you must find the most primitive element. ! Tik, Alva, and Ellison, who joined the [Secret Society] because of learning Olympiad, were pleasantly surprised. They did not expect such benefits. "Okay, about that electromagnetic magic, everyone please discuss it after the meeting." Harov interrupted everyone''s discussion and said solemnly. "Now, let''s vote on matters concerning the Magic Kingdom!" The discussion in the Sky Realm came to an abrupt end. After pondering and hesitating for a moment, more than 140 members of parliament spoke out to vote, and finally ended the meeting with nearly 80% of the members supporting the Magic Kingdom plan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： The Earl Joyce who was frightened and fled overnight Chapter 258 The Earl Joyce who was scared and fled overnight After the meeting, a group of members of the House of Representatives left the territory of the sky with heavy hearts. After Lin En got acquainted with several great wizards, he also took the time to ask about Greenriel''s combat readiness. In the past few months, the parliament has convened and trained an army of 20,000 people. Compared to the empire and the church, this is obviously not enough, but the population of the wizarding land is limited, and the total is only 600,000 to 700,000 people. It is impossible to engage in crowd tactics like their enemies, and they can only win by quality. Although the so-called quality is just an extravagant hope, after all, these legions don''t have much combat experience at all. Besides, the magical beasts domesticated by potion wizards may also come in handy. Then there are magic crystal cannons and golems, which are the killers of wizards! First of all, the magic crystal cannon, its principle is to compress the magic power stored in the magic crystal and fire it out in the most basic way. Simple but effective! Ordinary magic crystal cannons are about as powerful as third-ring magic, while advanced magic crystal cannons can be compared to fourth-ring magic. Although the gap is only one ring of magic, the power has increased by more than ten times! In contrast, the cost of advanced magic crystal cannons is also extremely expensive. Every time a bombardment is fired, a fist-sized magic crystal needs to be consumed, which means that hundreds of magic gold coins are only enough to fire one shell. Lin En had the honor to experience and control this special alchemy weapon before, and he also had a rough estimate of its power. In terms of destructive power alone, it is much stronger than the cannon produced in the workshop. The disadvantage is that it is expensive and has a limited range of attack. Since there was no need for war in the Wizard''s Land before, and the manufacturing process itself is very complicated, even if the two kinds of magic crystal cannons add up, the number is only a hundred, and most of them are arranged in Greenriel City and Magic Crystal Cannon. Around the quarry. But this is all an illusion. It was not until the parliament was preparing for the war that it was discovered that due to lack of maintenance and even being sold by someone, there are only fifty guns left that can be used. As the president of the Alchemy Association, [Magic Creator] Vittorio was furious, and the Alchemy Association was severely rectified. The second is the golem, which is even more expensive than the magic crystal cannon. It is all made of solid mithril, forming a unique magic inscription circuit inside, and a part of the consciousness is projected into the golem by the psionic wizard. Take control. After patchwork from various schools, they managed to scrape together 70 golems. At that time, the Spiritual Academy will send corresponding personnel to assist in the battle. Hearing the news, Lynn couldn''t help but laugh. It seems that there has been peace for a long time before, and these wizards have never thought about going to war. If the church suddenly called, then the entire wizarding land is estimated to be 10% to 50%. Can''t make it out. "Your Excellency Lynn, I heard from Master Raphael that the Iyeta School has developed a new type of weapon called a musket, which is much more powerful than a crossbow and can easily penetrate armor and even [mage shields] , Is that so?" Sanchez asked curiously. They have all read the report submitted by Raphael, and it is clearly mentioned that this is a weapon that can allow trained ordinary people to threaten wizards. "Not bad." Lynn nodded. "What''s the price of this thing?" Sanchez continued. He has been in charge of the training of the newly recruited 20,000 new troops, and he is naturally the most concerned about this new weapon. "Two magic gold coins and a musket!" Lin En said after pondering for a long time, offering a price that was neither high nor low. The cost of making a musket alone is about 15 magic silver coins. Considering the cost of labor and transportation, it needs to be doubled. just go... And compared to the musket itself, the ammunition that is constantly consumed is the most profitable... In view of the sale price given by Lynn, Sanchez did not hesitate to purchase 10,000 muskets. Now it was Lynn''s turn to make trouble. "Right now the musket workshop''s output is still very limited. How about this? I can give you two thousand flintlock guns first. It''s no problem to rotate them for daily training. It doesn''t matter how accurate they are, as long as they know how to use them. I''ll make up for it later!" Iyeta''s musket making workshop has been expanding recently, and now it can produce about 3,000 muskets per month. After those workers are skilled, they should be able to continue to increase production, but they want to get together in a short time. Ten thousand muskets is not an easy task. As for the leak of technology, this is inevitable, and Lynn doesn''t care much about it. Darren and others are already researching the production of percussion guns. Wait until someone can reproduce the flintlock gun, it is estimated that this thing has become an obsolete thing. After discussing the sale of muskets, Lynn and Sanchez turned to discussing the training of the army. Sanchez, who was born in the land of wizards, was completely blind to the training of the legion. Fortunately, he managed to figure out some methods, such as how to make them cooperate with the wizard''s magic, and simulate the two armies. Rivalry or something. Lynn''s method is much more straightforward. For the Musketeers, discipline is the first priority, and the second is the adaptability of the battlefield. How to face the enemy''s mass charge, or even the arrow rain, and still stand still and complete it calmly Actions such as cleaning the rifling, placing ammunition, aiming and firing. So he directly asked the wizards who were idle in Iyeta to catch some monsters, and let the Musketeers form a small team to fight. The deterrence of these monsters is not weaker than that of the battlefield. Facing a fire lion that is flying towards you, who can complete reloading, shooting, and shooting is a qualified musketeer! "This method is not bad!" Sanchez said appreciatively, and there would be no major problems with wizards watching from the side, so he immediately decided to promote it. The recruits who were training far outside the city of Greenriel didn''t know that their nightmare was about to begin! While the land of wizards was urgently preparing for war affairs, the mighty miner liberation movement in the kingdom of [Hadrata] became more and more intense. Starting from the small Barony of York, it took less than a month for Raedel to have swept nearly one-seventh of the [Hadrata] Kingdom''s territory, and organized a team of tens of thousands! Elder Earl Joyce was so frightened that he fled overnight, and spread the shocking news to [Hadrata] King''s Capital... (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： Those miners...they dont talk about martial arts! Chapter 259 Those miners...they don''t talk about martial arts! [Hadra Tower] In the royal capital, a grand palace banquet is being held in the luxurious and exquisite palace. The nobles in gorgeous clothes hold transparent glass wine glasses and walk among the young maids and beautiful ladies. , Tasting the delicious food, the face is filled with flattering or self-satisfied smiles. The two protagonists of the banquet are naturally the two crown princes of [Hadrata], Harold and Hatar, surrounded by the crowd, which also makes the originally lively banquet a little more tense. On the throne of the palace, Bazel, the monarch of the Kingdom of Hadrata, was left aside, but he didn''t seem to care about the offense of the nobles, and looked at the dispute between the two princes indifferently, as if It''s like watching a boring drama. Just as the banquet was gradually reaching its climax, the door of the hall was suddenly opened. It was as if a disgusting maggot was inexplicably added to the delicious food. Hearing the extremely presumptuous sound of pushing the door, all the nobles present turned their heads to the door, wanting to see who was so bold. It was a disheveled, unkempt middle-aged man who broke in. The exquisite clothes on his body were covered with dust and mud marks, which formed a sharp contrast with everyone in the banquet hall The guards guarding the door are struggling to drag him out... "Earl Joyce, what''s the matter with you?" the eldest prince Harold walked forward quickly, and said with an unswerving expression. Joyce was one of his supporters. Not only did he miss the banquet today, but he also barged in with his clothes disheveled at the critical moment of the banquet, without the slightest aristocratic demeanor. "Your Highness, the miners... those miners are crazy!" Joyce gripped Harold''s cuff tightly with his dusty hands, and complained tearfully how the **** miners suddenly He broke into his territory, burned, killed, and looted, so that his castle and manor were seized by those miners. Listening to what Joyce said, the nobles almost laughed out loud. Before they saw Joyce in such a state of distress, they thought it was those vicious believers of evil gods who jumped out to make trouble again, but it turned out to be a riot of a group of miners? Of course, this is not to say that similar things are rare. In fact, it is exactly the opposite. Miner riots are common in the [Hadrata] Kingdom. Once these humble poor people are full and gain strength, they will start to be dissatisfied with the status quo. You must know that every miner is bought by them with money, and digging ore is their job. However, no matter how many miners there are in this group, they are just a rabble. Usually, it only takes a few rounds of salvos from hundreds of guards holding crossbow arrows, and they will disperse, just like hordes of rats trying to provoke a fire lion. Just as ridiculous. "This time...this time is different!" Joyce said in a hurried tone. "What''s the difference? Earl Joyce? Can''t those miners still fly into the sky and shoot arrows at you?" Hattar asked with a sneer. "They not only occupied my castle, but also destroyed the church and the statue of the goddess..." Joyce said tremblingly. The banquet hall, which was originally full of laughter and laughter, immediately became extremely quiet, and needles could be heard. In the past, it was not a case of a cowardly nobleman who was killed by rioting miners. However, it was the first time that churches and goddess statues were attacked. once. "How dare they!" "Crazy, just crazy!" "This group of damned blasphemers!" A archbishop almost fainted on the spot after hearing the news. How dare these lowly miners blaspheme the gods! "Are you sure they are just a group of miners?" A cold voice suddenly sounded, and it was Cardinal Anrioke who spoke. The nobles gathered around Joyce immediately dispersed. The burly Anrioke in a red and gold robe walked in through the gap made by the crowd. He stood there like a towering mountain, which made people Everyone present felt a great sense of oppression. Every earldom has at least one bishop and several priests stationed, plus thousands of soldiers guarding the castle, a group of riot miners alone is not enough to capture it, and destroying the goddess statue is not like what miners would do. matter. "I''m not sure, Lord Anrioke, but I only saw those miners." Joyce replied hesitantly. Before he received news that a group of rioting miners had captured one of his baronies and killed the Baron of York. Naturally, Joyce couldn''t bear it, so he summoned a thousand-man guard and personally went out to suppress the riot. ! As a result, the **** miners don''t talk about martial arts at all. They come and go like the wind, appear and disappear, poison, dig traps, and engage in internal affairs. They don''t give themselves a chance to fight positively. His guards were led into the trap by these miners, and died under the falling rocks and the spikes in the pit. In the end, Joyce tried his best to fight a **** road under the protection of the guards. As a result, he was about to return to the castle. When he summoned the army to fight again, he found that those shameless mine slaves were playing tricks. At that time, he had already captured his castle, so that he was almost ambushed on the way back... Joyce, who had lingering fears, could only run to the capital in disgrace for help, and he also found out a piece of news. After conquering the Baron of York, the leader, a miner named Raeder, distributed all of Baron York''s money and land to the poor in the territory. He also captured the local church and killed the local pastor. As for the current situation in the Earl''s Land, Joyce doesn''t know yet, but he probably won''t end well... After Joyce eloquently explained everything, anger and a little fear surged in the hearts of all the nobles. The Grand Duke Rickman roared that he would send out an army immediately to kill those lowly miners. Nu, there are also several large mines in his territory, so naturally he will not allow such a thing to happen. "These blasphemers will be punished and fall into eternal purgatory!" Anrioke said in a deep voice, and then turned his head to look at King Bazel, who was sitting on the throne and had not said a word until now. . "Your Majesty Bazel, I heard that you are hesitating about making a crown prince recently. The miner uprising affecting the southeastern part of the kingdom is the best opportunity for the two princes to show their abilities and decide who will be crowned prince. How about becoming the next Crown Prince?" An Ruoke''s words immediately won the approval of the nobles, and they echoed them repeatedly. King Bazel watched the voices of nobles and priests come and go, and it took him a long time to reply. "Can!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： This is all the plan of the grown-up Chapter 260 This is all the plan of that adult The festive and lively banquet in the royal capital came to an end in Joyce''s disturbance and the turmoil of setting up the crown prince, but for most of the nobles, the dispute had just begun. As the number one supporter of the eldest prince Harold, the Grand Duke Rickman announced in a high-profile manner after the banquet that he would follow God''s command and personally lead the army to the Earl of Joyce to fight against the rioting miners! The rest of the nobles who supported Harold also responded one after another. Even in order to hurry up and avoid being preempted by the subordinates of the second prince Hattar, a dozen or so nobles decided to gather their private soldiers together after deliberation. In addition to recruiting some serf soldiers from the southern part of the kingdom, an army of 15,000 people could be assembled within a week. Enough to crush those rioting miners into powder! On the contrary, what surprised everyone was that, as a strong contender for the crown prince, Hattar did not make much action. In fact, after returning from the palace, Hatar immediately summoned the nobles who supported him, preparing to pull out an army as soon as possible to fight against the riots in the southern part of the kingdom. It just didn''t start yet, but was stopped by Anthony. "Since Harold is so active, let them go, those miners are not so easy to deal with..." Anthony said with a sneer. "Master, is it possible that the riots of these miners are related to wizards?" Hatar hesitated for a moment, and asked in a slightly puzzled voice. He didn''t think these people could make any waves. Although the Earl Joyce bragged about the so-called leader of the miners, in his opinion, it was nothing more than a cleverness. The opponent was caught off guard. Untrained poor people will never be able to resist living in the battlefield, even with the help of wizards! After all, the behavior of those miners blowing up the statue of the goddess has angered the church. Cardinal Anrioke even bluntly stated at the banquet that he will send several archbishops and a team of priests to go there! Unless... Anthony, who is a great wizard, is willing to do it himself! Anthony did not admit or veto it. Now is not the time to expose the secret society and the place of wizards, but said ambiguously. "If the kingdom has been stable and stable, you probably won''t have any advantage. Even if the factor of church interference is put aside, Harold''s supporters are more powerful than you, and only a suitable change can turn you around. current disadvantage." "In short, you just need to do it, and you will naturally be able to ascend the throne when the time comes." Although Anthony doesn''t know much about these miners, he knows that this is the arrangement of the adult, and these hastily assembled troops alone cannot wipe them out. Hatar took Anthony''s words as acquiescence, and the urgency in his heart was much less. It was just that he simply let the Grand Duke Rickman and others go to the Earl of Joyce, which still made him feel a little unsafe. It was the first time his father, King Bazel, mentioned the establishment of a crown prince so clearly, and it was in front of all the nobles in the entire empire. In addition, this matter was proposed by Cardinal Anrioke himself, which means that who can To deal with those miners, even if this candidate makes the two of them dissatisfied, they cannot easily go back on their word. If Harold messes this up, it will be difficult! Hattar hesitated whether to organize a large army to follow the opponent, pretending to go together to suppress the riots, and then turned against the water temporarily, and cooperated with the miners and wizards to cooperate internally and externally, and counted all the private soldiers of the dozens of nobles who went to the Earl''s Land to crusade against the miners Annihilation! Anthony was also taken aback by Hatar''s fierceness. After pondering for a moment, he did not agree with Hatar''s risky move. Unless he could guarantee that the entire army would be wiped out, he would only be caught. "You can send a team to investigate the situation, and it''s not too late to make a decision later!" Anthony said hesitantly. At the same time, the final battle is going on in the Earl of Joyce! Playing a game of smacking east and west, Raedel, who easily captured the castle, after solving the guards, encountered the biggest problem since the uprisingthat is, disintegrating the local church! Unlike the baronie where there is only one priest stationed, there is a bishop and five priests in the church. In addition, when they dealt with the guards, they made a lot of noise, which has already alarmed the church. There is no possibility of fraudulent sneak attack, the only thing we can do is to fight with all our strength! This is a battle between the poor and the extraordinary! In the pouring rain, thousands of miners surrounded the church with captured crossbows, spears or sharp knives. Dozens of bows and crossbows shot out together, and the flying arrows fell like a torrential rain. However, the bishop just raised his hand, and an invisible barrier blocked the rain of arrows that filled the sky. The arrows shot on it and filled the sky, but they couldn''t break through it in a short time. Although the power of a well-made composite crossbow is not inferior to that of a flintlock, it is based on the breakthrough in material science and the invention of the pulley block, and the "strong crossbow" made by the craftsmen of the empire is not satisfactory. It is impossible to defeat the second-ring magic [Shield of Holy Light]. On the contrary, if the other party attacks with a holy light, dozens of people will die! As for the miners who rushed up and tried to besiege them, they all fell to the ground crying and kneeling under the light of the divine spell [Confession of Sins], piously repenting for their blasphemy by smashing statues. Such a terrifying scene made the miners who occupy an absolute number retreat in fear. They dare not take a step forward, and only dare to fight back with bows and crossbows from a distance. The gap between the extraordinary and the poor can be seen! "Is this the real clergyman?" Raeder looked at the bishop in the church who was easily coping with their siege, and then at the dozens of corpses lying on the ground, the long knife in his hand tightened and tightened. He really wanted to rush up and fight with everyone, but he was extremely clear that this would not help at all. "That''s right, so I told you that the real difficulties have just begun." Lynn''s voice rang in his ears. "The bishop stationed in the earldom should be a second-ring priest." "Is there any way to kill him?" Raedel asked eagerly. "Two ways, first, you can wait until his power is exhausted." Lin En said casually, whether it is a wizard or a priest, casting spells must consume mental power. However, in the church, the other party seems to be able to receive a certain bonus, so under the circumstances of sheltering those priests, the power has not been exhausted for a long time. "What about the second method?" Raeder directly rejected the first method without even thinking about it, because if you wait a little longer, several miners will die... (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： Could it be that Raeder is the messenger of God? Chapter 261 Could it be that Raeder is the messenger of God? "The second way is to learn magic!" Lynn said. "Magic? Now?" Raeder couldn''t help but paused. He was naturally very interested in the very magical and powerful magic. During this period of time, Lynn would stuff a lot of novel knowledge into his mind from time to time, which seemed to be called physics, chemistry, and Olympiad... It is said that it is a must-learn basic course for becoming a wizard. When he has free time, Raeder will also look at it roughly several times. The knowledge is very fascinating, ranging from the movement of objects to the formation of everything. Perhaps this is the world in the eyes of wizards. There are certain laws that operate, and magic is the reproduction of these objective laws. "But, didn''t you say that my magic talent is very limited?" Raedel asked in confusion. "I''m afraid it''s too late to learn magic now, right?" "I have a way to make you a spellcaster in a short period of time. Of course, this is an experiment, and I don''t guarantee the success rate!" Lynn said bluntly. "Come on!" Raeder took a deep breath, ready to face everything, and then felt a tingling pain in his brain, as if someone was using a mining pick to keep stirring in his brain. Although Radell is just an ordinary person who doesn''t know magic, after being tempered by the "dream world", his will is much stronger than ordinary people, and the discomfort caused by being forced to break through the mental defense line is particularly obvious. Even if Raeder has a certain magical talent, it is not easy for the opponent to gain the ability to cast spells in a short period of time. The most critical factor is where the magic power comes from. Even a wizard apprentice can''t cast a few first-level magic, let alone the apprentice is not Radell. Lin En chose a tricky approach. He has already recorded the magic he has mastered in the magic field, forming a large number of spell slots. In this way, Raeder can release magic through the deep spiritual connection with the brain. This is Lynn''s attempt to explore the secrets of divine magic! Just after the deciphering of the mental frequency reached 50%, Redleton suddenly felt that his brain seemed to explode, and his consciousness entered an extremely mysterious field, and there were countless gray runes floating in a void space. These runes look very complicated, and they are composed of ''lines'' that cannot be described in words... Raeder was amazed when the two runes at the bottom suddenly lit up. At the same time, the corresponding information appeared in his mind, and Lynn''s voice rang simultaneously. "This is a ring of magic [Lightning Attraction] and [Lightning Strike]!" "One-ring magic?" Raeder was a little surprised. Just now Lynn said that the bishop was a second-ring priest. These two first-ring witchcraft alone might not be enough to defeat him, right? Lynn said with a smile. "Sometimes the strength of magic cannot be determined simply by a few rings. Some specific spells can often achieve good results with the help of natural power." "For example, now!" Lin En''s voice fell, and a thunderclap sounded in the sky. "Do you still remember the physics knowledge I passed on to you? About the formation of lightning strikes?" Lynn said with a smile. The reason why the thunder hits the ground at a height of thousands of meters is because the accumulation of electrons in the cloud layer increases the potential, forming a potential difference with the ground, and when the potential difference reaches a certain level, the molecules between the cloud layer and the ground surface will be ionized, forming positive energy. Negative charges, attracting each other to form a falling lightning strike. It''s just that the air is not a good conductor, so most of the lightning is directly interrupted in the air and cannot reach the ground. The technique of attracting lightning uses this principle to control the formation of lightning strikes by affecting the electric field on the surface. Under Lynns explanation, Raeder quickly tried it. The influence of the first-ring spell on the electric field is very weak, but this is enough. After all, lightning always falls on the easiest path to ionize! The next moment, under the guidance of Raeder, a burst of violent thunder exploded in everyone''s ears. It was the explosion produced by lightning breaking through the air! But lightning comes faster than sound! A white beam of light instantly broke through the clouds and fell straight down from the sky! It was just that Raedel, who was casting the spell for the first time, was a little off and didn''t hit anyone. The falling lightning hit the ground, blasting a big hole in the solid masonry. Everyone present stopped what they were doing, obviously stunned by the sudden flash of thunder. "God''s punishment, this is God''s punishment!" The bishop shouted loudly, and the priests on the side were also rejoicing, thinking that it must be their devout prayers, or the blasphemous actions of these miners, that attracted the true god. His anger drew down the thunder from the sky. Compared to the rejoicing bishops and pastors, Ham and others paled for a while, showing horror. Some even threw the mine manuscripts in their hands on the ground and knelt down to beg the goddess for forgiveness. "Great Moon Goddess, please lower your anger and punish the blasphemer in front of you!" The bishop was so excited that he opened his arms and looked towards the sky, shouting loudly. "Then go meet your goddess!" Raeder roared angrily, raised his finger to the bishop, and activated [Lightning Attraction]. In an instant, the incomparably bright light fell again, which is the mighty power of nature! The bishop who was spreading his arms, looking up at the sky, and praying for the coming of the gods also saw the dazzling light. Tens of millions of volts of high-voltage lightning directly penetrated the [Holy Light Barrier] that made them helpless, and the powerful current instantly penetrated the bishop. whole body. Everything happened so fast, at the moment of welcoming death, the bishop still had a look of excitement and joy on his face! Seeing the lightning falling from the sky split the bishop into a scorched corpse, this scene of divine punishment stunned the priests who were praying devoutly. It is possible that the great Lord of the Stars and Goddess of the Moon has completely given up them? The faith of several priests showed faint signs of collapse, but Raeder had no sense of mercy, and immediately commanded Hamm and others, who had just woken up from a dream, to use crossbow arrows to kill the remaining priests. Used the lightning-drawing technique twice in a row. Although the magic power consumed was directly drawn from the magic power field, the consumption of mental power also made Raeder''s brain a little tingling. The miners on the field looked at Raedel with a look of astonishment, excitement, and shock. A thought popped up in Hamm''s mind, could it be that Raeder is the messenger of God? Otherwise, how can you call the lightning from the sky? (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： Lynn, the **** of miners? Chapter 262 Lynn, God of Miners? "Ham, take someone to search this church, and remember to destroy the statue of the goddess, so as not to make any mistakes." Raedel ordered against the tingling sensation in his brain, and then did not rest, leading the rest of the people, Start cleaning up the battlefield, especially burying the bodies of those miners. More than forty people died in the capture of this church, and Raeder couldn''t help but sighed. Although he already valued these priests very much and brought all the captured crossbows with him, the opponent''s strength was still beyond his expected Fortunately, everything is over! After cleaning up the things here, it was already evening, and Hamm and the others had already counted Earl Joyce''s finances. Boxes of gold coins and treasures filled the entire treasury, making people dazzled. Raydell started the usual action again, which was to gather the poor and miners of the entire town together, and divide the treasure from Joyce''s land. "Is it really going to be divided?" Hamm couldn''t help asking. When he was in the baronie, he felt a little incredible when he saw Raeder divide the property. It was worth at least tens of thousands of imperial gold coins. ! "Of course, according to His Excellency Lynn, the earl squeezed the wealth out of the poor, and now I''m just returning it to them." Raeder said solemnly, and after a pause, He continued to speak. "Or can we take all these things away?" This is obviously impractical... Raeder knew that although he had captured the earl''s castle, they couldn''t defend the castle with their stragglers, let alone confront the regular army, so they could only keep running and shifting positions. Bringing these treasures will only slow down their speed of action. Wouldn''t it be better to have extra bags and clothes for food. Ham admired and regretted watching Raeder''s personal guards open boxes full of gold and silver and distribute them to miners and poor people. Many people are afraid to accept the good intentions of Raidel and others, and even wonder if they have some ulterior motives. Raidel doesn''t care, trust always needs a process. Under the temptation of real benefits, the vast majority of miners and poor people chose to accept their good intentions. Joyce''s wealth seems to be a lot, but many of them are treasures that cannot be valued. The rest is divided, and each person can only receive 30 silver coins. As for the miners who participated in the battle, they got one. Gold coins were rewarded for their valor. Reder''s generosity is also the reason why these people are so motivated and dare to smash the statue of the goddess. After dividing the gold and silver of the Earl and bringing the relationship closer, Raedel took out his trump card, which was to hold a large bonfire banquet, and everyone gathered to complain about the harsh treatment of the supervisors and nobles in the past. For example, Baron York is greedy and stingy, and the manor he built is extremely luxurious, but he is even willing to give them a few pieces of black bread and unpalatable wheat leaf porridge to these miners who risk their lives to dig ore in the mine. Eating half full is a luxury. Another example is that a brutal official whipped himself in public for no reason after being drunk... There are not too many similar sufferings, even if you cant finish talking about them for a few days and nights, those high-ranking nobles dont regard them as human beings at all. To live is already a luxury. At first, the poor people in the earl only dared to stand and listen from a distance, but soon the more they listened, the more angry they became, and finally joined in cursing... There were so many angry poor people that Raeder had to let his personal guards come out to maintain order, and then ordered people to bring up all the delicacies stored in the earl''s treasury. Many poor people and miners are eating ''delicious'' white bread for the first time, and they can also eat a piece of lamb leg, or drink a little ''noble'' red wine, and experience the luxurious life of an aristocrat. "Master Raeder, when we were in church today, were you calling for God''s punishment to come?" When the bonfire banquet was in progress, a young miner couldn''t help asking. For a moment, Hamm and the others also looked over quickly. The scene in the church was simply beyond their cognition. Successive lightning strikes fell from the sky, almost shattering their eardrums, and instantly blinding their eyes. When the invincible bishop was split into a scorched corpse, only divine punishment was enough to describe such a terrifying scene in the minds of Ham and others! "No, that''s not God''s punishment, it''s the law of electromagnetism..." Raedel hurriedly explained. It''s just that everyone present is in a cloud of confusion. What kind of charge accumulation and potential difference are far beyond the scope of their brains. Most people firmly believe that Raeder must have been favored by the gods! Some miners from the barony even bragged about how Raeder led them to kill the evil overseer. They attacked the baron at night and killed York in his sleep. He was so frightened that he ran away, not even daring to return to the castle. Amid the bragging of the crowd, Raider''s cheeks were flushed, and his face was a little more embarrassed. Some of these many deeds were indeed written by him, but many of them were not his credit... Especially when dealing with Joyce, he, who lacked experience in leading the army, often consulted that mysterious lord wizard, and even the method of calling on everyone to complain was given to him by the other party. "You must have been guided by a real god!" A miner shouted excitedly, since it was Raeder who told them that the so-called goddess of the moon [Aila] is just a false god, using belief to fool them, and the legend There is no difference between the terrifying and evil evil gods and devils in the movie, but they hide deeper. Then Raider must have been received by the true god, or obtained divine revelation in a dream, to know all this. Hearing this, Raeder also fell silent, because so far he has not figured out who the mysterious and powerful wizard is, and why he chose himself. I only know that the other party''s profound knowledge is as vast as the sea, and he can even bestow magic on himself. If the other party didn''t call himself a wizard, he would probably be like these people, thinking that he had received a real divine revelation. However, in Raeder''s eyes, Lynn, who knows everything and has shown all kinds of magical abilities, is no different from a god. He is still a **** who is willing to save these humble miners... (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： Raider who doesnt talk about martial arts Chapter 263 Raider who does not talk about martial arts Amidst the shouts of cursing at the nobles and boasting of Raeder, the miners from the barony and the poor in the castle quickly became acquainted, to the point where they talked about everything. Obviously, the complaining method that Lynn told him is very effective, and the hostility of most poor people has been disintegrated in just one meal. After drinking and eating, Raeder rejected those poor people and miners who wanted to join the team and liberate themselves, and asked them to think about it for a few days before making a serious decision. It is urgent to expand the team, but he is more aware that recruiting too many unqualified people will only make the army loose and have no combat effectiveness. "You will lead the vigil tonight, you must pay more attention, and don''t take it lightly." Raeder appointed a personal guard and instructed. Although the soldiers in the castle have been killed by them, this does not mean that they are completely safe. Before, he ordered people to arrest and hang all the notorious wealthy households and minor nobles in the castle. The treatment may not be clean, and it is necessary to beware of the remaining forces sneaking in at night. After arranging everything, Raedel, who had been tense to the extreme, finally relaxed a bit, and was about to go back to have a good sleep when Lynn''s voice rang in his mind. "It seems that you are already very experienced in doing these things!" Raeder has long been used to the occasional voice suddenly appearing in his head, so he was not surprised at all. He scratched his head and said embarrassedly. "This is also thanks to your guidance, Your Excellency Lynn." Without those miners around him, Raeder took off his disguise. He was not very old, but he had to pretend to be an old man in order to give everyone confidence. "It''s just a guide. When you actually practice, you still rely on yourself." Lynn responded with a smile. Raidel''s performance was even better than he expected. At the beginning, the arrangements for leading the battle and tactics were almost I have to hand over it by myself, and now I can make some arrangements by myself in just over half a month. "However, I have to tell you a bad news. The Earl Joyce who was let go by you has fled to the palace, which means that your liberation of the miners in the southern part of the kingdom has been exposed!" Lynn continued solemnly. "The legion that came to attack you was led by Duke Rickman, a total of 15,000 people, and several bishops and some priests came with the army." The expression on Raeder''s face immediately became extremely dignified. Just one bishop alone caused them great trouble, not to mention that there will be several coming this time. Although the Lightning Attraction Art is powerful, it can only exert its extraordinary power in thunderstorms, allowing him to compete with those bishops who can perform divine arts, and it will not take a few times. A regular army of tens of thousands of people can easily destroy them. You must know that Joyce, whom he dealt with before, only brought a thousand people with him when he came to conquer them, and the guards in the entire earldom were only about 2,000 people. Most of them were serf soldiers recruited temporarily. They all need to rely on bluffing to win. Raeder struggled for a long time, and finally said with a sigh. "It''s impossible for me to defeat them. It seems that I can only hide in the mountains." This is the only way out. "No, that''s not necessary, I have a way to make you defeat that grand duke." Lynn''s voice sounded again. Redleton''s eyes lit up, and he had no doubts about Lynn''s statement. He had seen all kinds of fantastic tactics of the opponent, and they were very powerful, and they turned Earl Joyce around. "I sent you some reinforcements. Of course, you still need to buy some time, about ten days or so, and the legion led by Rickman can arrive in five or six days at most." Lynn explained. It is not easy to transport the entire musketeer team from Iyeta to the [Hadrata] Kingdom, especially the transportation of the artillery, it will not be fast... A few days passed in a flash, and the army gathered in the capital, under the shout of the Grand Duke Rickman, swaggered towards the earldom. However, just halfway along the road, Rickman realized how ungrateful those lowly Kuang slaves were. They not only set many traps along the road, but also sent a guerrilla team over to hide In the nearby mountains. During the day, no one could be seen at all, and when they were about to rest at night, these miners would suddenly rush out and shoot a wave of rockets at a distance, and then fled without hesitation regardless of whether they hit or not . Although the arrows were not very accurate because they were too far away and it was the middle of the night, they basically didn''t hurt a few people, but they still disturbed their peace. These people are like rats squeaking in your ears, and when you get up and want to hit them, you can''t find where they are. As a last resort, Grand Duke Rickman had no choice but to rescue the bishops who accompanied the army, and used magic to eliminate all these elusive and unwanted rodents, and captured one hundred and fifty crossbows in one go. "What a stupid tactic, to send such a precious bow and crossbow to the door!" Rickman said with a sneer. Before, he thought that the leaders of those miners were tricky and difficult to deal with. Now it seems that they will make It''s just some cheap tricks. For an earldom, if you can search for 300 crossbows, you will be able to reach the sky. It is also the only means for those mobs to fight against them. The opponent actually gave away half of them at once, which can only be described as stupid! It took almost eight days to arrive at the destination after stuttering all the way. Rickman did not directly choose to attack the city, because Joyce dug a road from outside the city in order to leave a way for himself to escape. The secret passage to the inside of the castle, now is the time to use it! Rickman immediately dispatched an elite team, together with a bishop, through the secret passage, sneaked into the city at night, closed the gates of the city, and even contacted the little nobles in the city to cooperate with each other. Things went extremely smoothly. Less than half an hour later, the closed city gate was opened. Rickman immediately led people to kill him, but was surprised to find that all the rebellious miners had withdrawn. It was like punching cotton, making Rickman very depressed. Joyce returned to the castle with tears in his eyes, but when he hurriedly led people back to the manor to open his treasury, what he saw was an empty scene. All the gold and silver were distributed by Raeder, and the inestimable treasures were buried, leaving only four white walls. "These despicable thieves!" Joyce was so angry that he vomited blood and almost fainted on the spot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： Reinforcements from the sky Chapter 264 Reinforcement from the sky The Grand Duke Rickman led the army to take a short rest in the castle. Angry Joyce arrested several citizens and interrogated them fiercely, before he realized that Raeder had distributed all his wealth to the poor in the castle. And some people followed each other and ran away before they arrived. Joyce was so angry that he cursed, immediately gathered all the poor people who were still stranded in the territory, and ordered them to return all the property they had collected, and to hand in an additional twenty silver coins as punishment. If you can''t afford it, you will be whipped! At the beginning, Joyce executed it himself. He pumped several citizens until they were **** and bloody. He breathed a sigh of relief when he was tired and out of breath, and handed over the matter to the guards for execution. Some poor people who were reluctant to part with their fields and houses, or who were not optimistic about Raedel, did not obey the other party''s orders to escape outside for a while, all regretted it very much, and at the same time, their resentment towards Joyce was even deeper. As for the nobles and wealthy businessmen who hid in tunnels and dark rooms and escaped everything, they rejoiced. After Joyce denounced Raeder''s robbery, they even spontaneously assembled a private army of 500 people to let Joyce Si is in charge of the command, kill those **** miners, and **** their treasure back! For Joyce, this was obviously a surprise. Before that, he even considered whether to recruit some poor people to form temporary serf soldiers, at least to strengthen his momentum, so that he would not be completely without manpower and could only rely on Guards of the Grand Duke. Now its much more convenient, and its really a disgrace for nobles to send their own troops to carry hoes and ore manuscripts on the battlefield. At night, the spies dispatched earlier reported that they found traces of the miners more than ten kilometers away from the castle. There was a sparse crowd, roughly tens of thousands of people. "It seems that they haven''t gone far!" Rickman heaved a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was that these people would be broken into pieces, slipping away, unable to fulfill the prince''s entrustment, and that would be the real trouble. up. "Continue to track me down, but don''t alarm them!" Rickman ordered, and he didn''t mean to pursue it at night, but was going to rest here for a night. The previous encounters have made Rickman understand the insidiousness of the opponent, and chasing him in the middle of the night might run into something bad for him again. Try to intercept the opponent on the plain in front, and all the conspiracies and tricks will be invisible! Thinking of this, Rickman shook his head, and said with a sneer. "If these stupid miners stick to this castle, maybe it will take some more time to deal with them." "They must have heard of your reputation before they were frightened and fled in a hurry. Even with the strong castle wall as their backing, they can''t make up for their inner weakness!" Joyce flattered. Rickman couldn''t help laughing, and a group of nobles echoed their words one after another. They gathered together to talk loudly, imagining how generous the generous Harold would reward him after this victory. "By the way, where is His Royal Highness the Second Prince? Why didn''t I hear about his actions when I was in the capital?" Listening to everyone''s bragging, Rickman suddenly remembered this matter, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. This matter related to the establishment of the crown prince, and the other party should be very anxious. "I heard that His Royal Highness Hattar and several earls had a disagreement on the deployment of the army. It may be because of this that they have been delaying." A baron responded with a deep voice. "There is internal strife at such a critical juncture, the second prince is really not suitable for the throne..." Rickman said mockingly, and his heart was completely relieved. A spies reported earlier that an earl who supported Hatar led a small army of pioneers, hanging far behind him. It seemed that he was unwilling to do so, so he sent people to observe them all the time. trend. "Then let them watch with their own eyes how we crushed that group of miners!" Rickman said decisively, and then raised the wine glass in his hand. "For our victory, and for King Harold!" All the people present also raised their glasses and shouted in unison for His Majesty Harold! The next morning, when it was daylight, Grand Duke Rickman summoned the army to chase after him. He was inevitably escaped by these people, so he even sent a cavalry brigade to go there first and drive them to a suitable place. Rickman has a big appetite. Not only does he want to defeat the rioting miners, he is also going to wipe them all out in one go! Such a hearty victory is the best gift he can give to the new king! However, things did not always go as expected. Under the pursuit of the cavalry, Raeder led his men all the way to a valley and defended on the spot. It did not work as Rickman expected. Due to the unfavorable terrain, the cavalry did not continue to pursue . "If we knew we would be blocked here, we might as well defend in the castle, maybe we still have a chance." Hamm complained and said, now trapped in this valley, they can''t even run. "That fortress belongs to Earl Joyce. No one knows if he has left any behind. At that time, internal and external difficulties will be more troublesome." Raeder explained, and then said with a smile. "And our waiting is not fruitless, reinforcements have arrived, haven''t they?" "Reinforcements? Where are they?" Hamm asked in confusion. "It''s in the sky!" Raeder said confidently. Ham and others blankly looked up at the sky, but there was nothing above. Raider didn''t see anything either, but he firmly believed that the reinforcements had arrived, because the wizard had told him himself. The next moment, the miners felt the ground vibrate violently, and then there was a burst of light in the empty valley, and airships appeared in front of everyone. Hamm and the others stared dumbfounded at the exquisite creations in front of them that could not be described in their shallow language. Each of them was more than 20 meters high. Then recalling that Raeder said that the reinforcements came from the sky, someone immediately shouted shouted. "This must be the creation of the gods! God has come to save us!" In the eyes of these desperate miners who have never seen magic, these airships that suddenly appeared in the valley seemed to be sent by God to save them! For a while, shouts spread throughout the valley, and many miners knelt down one after another, worshiping these behemoths that were taller than the houses. (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： Darren: My cannon is hungry! Chapter 265 Darren: My cannon is already hungry and thirsty! "Huh? What are they doing?" Lydia was the first to run down from the airship, and she was stunned for a moment when she saw thousands of people kneeling and kowtowing towards her. After hearing everyone''s shouts clearly, Lydia''s expression was also a little strange. It turned out that she was the messenger of God, why didn''t she know? Behind him, soldiers in fine leather armor and muskets also got off the airship one after another. After several months of special training, these people no longer looked like recruits in the fight and killing of monsters, and each of them was filled with a sense of murder. Although Radell didnt make a fuss like those miners, thinking it was a gift from God, he was also shocked to see dozens of airships appearing out of thin air in the valley, and thousands of people came down from them. For the first show of the Musketeers, Lynn naturally attached great importance to it. He brought almost all the airships manufactured by the workshop, including the batch that was originally promised to the parliament. A total of 70 ships were assembled. It was to transfer the entire musket and artillery team from Iyeta to here in one go. It is possible to have such a terrifying carrying capacity, thanks to the alchemists who solidified magic such as ''wind language'' and ''lightness'' on these airships, which greatly improved the carrying capacity of this thing. This is why it only takes one day to get from Iyeta to the Kingdom of [Hadrata], but Lynn asked Raedel to delay for ten days, just to wait for these airships to complete the modification. In addition, Philip and others who were in charge of making the airship also came. However, they are not here to help, but to test the performance of the weapon. Only in the real battlefield can the advantages and disadvantages of this new weapon be tested. Darren led a group of halflings to carry the new artillery, and then asked impatiently. "Where is our enemy? Where? Where?" His cannon is hungry! The airship came in the opposite direction to the imperial army, and they didn''t hit directly. "There is a cavalry team guarding outside the valley, about one or two kilometers away from here... As for the army led by the Grand Duke, there is no sign yet." Raeder explained. "No, they are already here, and they will arrive in about half an hour!" Philip said seriously, and put down a cylindrical thing in his hand. This is a telescope made using the principle of glass concave-convex lens , They also blessed the outermost lens with a eagle eye technique, which can see far and far away. It is much more powerful than the alchemy eyepiece invented by the Alchemy Association. I heard that Dean Lynn plans to get a bigger astronomical telescope that can clearly see distant galaxies. "Where is it?" This time it was Raeder''s turn to be confused. Philip smiled, and handed over the telescope in his hand. Raedel reached out to take it, and after asking how to use it, he put the cylindrical thing in his eyes. In an instant, his field of vision seemed to have passed through a distance of tens of millions of meters, and he could even see a piece of it intuitively. Mottled texture on a tree. This is the magic of the combination of magic and technology, which has the effect of one plus one greater than two. Raeder sighed in his heart. Having experienced many wars in the dream world, he certainly understood how important it is to have the ability to observe the movements of distant enemies at any time. After adjusting his emotions, Raeder turned his head and started searching, and soon found his target. In the far distance, banners with different shapes and family crests were flying all over the sky. More than 10,000 soldiers marched in line. cold light. There are over 10,000 people, not to mention these heavily armed elites. It is impossible for any nobleman in the kingdom of [Hadrata] to have so many armored soldiers, but this conquest has gathered more than 20 noblemen Hundreds of private soldiers, hundreds or thousands each, forcibly scraped together this large army Raider, who was watching from a distance, felt a chill in his heart. Although there were tens of thousands of people on their side, their positions were sparse, and even the guys in their hands were not neatly arranged. Face to face will collapse. The only thing they can rely on is this reinforcement that appeared out of thin air. Raidel looked at the Musketeers in front of him, especially staying on the strange long sticks in their hands for a long time, thinking, should this thing be used for striking? Wouldn''t it work without their hoes? And the number is only 3,500 people. It is still unknown whether they can fight against the regular army of the kingdom. In contrast, Raeder is more concerned about the 70 behemoths in the valley. Perhaps this is the killer of the wizard. "Can the artillery hit at such a distance?" Philip asked. "It''s too far away, it''s better to be within one kilometer, so the accuracy is better." Darren pondered and responded, although Dean Lynn asked them to make a cannon that can shoot two or three kilometers away, but this idea So far it''s just a blueprint. "In this case, it''s not too late to wait for them to attack, just in case they run away." Philip nodded, and then ordered the wizard apprentices to start adjusting the artillery. The others also took action. Lydia and the others returned to the airship, activated the polarizing magic, and ascended to the sky. The Musketeers quickly reloaded the lead bullets to ensure that the first bullet could be fired immediately during the battle. . On the other side, Duke Rickman led the army to the outside of the valley. After receiving the report from the cavalry, he shook his head with a sneer. These people hid in the valley. Although they could rely on the terrain for defense, it was equivalent to blocking their retreat. This is simply asking for death. Just when Rickman was about to rush into the valley and start a massacre, he was surprised to find that Raedel led someone out of the valley. A miner was dressed in rags, holding a long knife, broad axe, The hoes and mine drafts were reluctantly lined up in a queue. Seeing this scene, the nobles present laughed out loud. Joyce''s face was extremely ugly. He had already felt the mocking eyes of everyone, and he was so ashamed that he wished to find a crack in the ground. Being beaten by such an army, he ran away with his head in his arms. "We''d better be careful. Under such unfavorable circumstances, if the other party dares to come out, he probably has something to rely on!" Archbishop Nuo De reminded suddenly. Before he went out with the army, the cardinal warned him that the riots of these miners in the southern part of the kingdom were too strange, and it might have something to do with wizards... (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： This is the mighty power of technology from another world! Chapter 266 This is the mighty power of technology from another world! Nords careful reminder did not attract much attention, and Joyce eagerly urged Duke Rickman to launch an attack. He couldnt wait to wring the heads of those rebels off! "If that''s the case, it''s up to you to take the lead, Earl Joyce!" Rickman patted him on the shoulder and said encouragingly. "Master Rickman, this... this, is this not very good? The conquest of these miners is related to the candidate for the crown prince, and the first work should be given to other talents..." Joyce said hesitantly, he only had borrowed miners. Hundreds of people, if they rushed too far and fell into the enemy''s siege, these people would not risk their lives to block the knife for themselves. "Go away if you have no guts, Joyce, no wonder you were driven out of your territory by these lowly miners!" A young earl said mockingly. "Johnson, you..." Joyce was angry and angry, but before he finished speaking, the earl looked at Grand Duke Rickman and offered to ask for a fight. He was willing to personally lead the cavalry brigade to crush these rebels broken! "Okay! I will give you a brigade of two thousand cavalry, and I will disperse them as quickly as possible!" Rickman said in a deep voice. "If you fail, I think you should know the consequences!" Johnson confidently patted his chest and assured that the cavalry was extremely powerful against the infantry, not to mention that his opponents were just a group of poor people with hoes and mine drafts. As long as one group charged, the rest would be massacres! The rest of the nobles also looked at Johnson with envy and envy. Before, they were unwilling to lose too many personal guards, so they didn''t mean to fight for the first place, but they didn''t expect Grand Duke Rickman to be so generous. Johnson was allowed to command the entire cavalry brigade. Needless to say, after this battle, Johnson, who won the first prize, will definitely be praised and rewarded by the new king! "Bishop Nord, I will trouble you next!" Rickman turned his head to look at the priests in white robes, and said very politely. "Get ready to perform spells, everyone!" Nod nodded, put his hands on his chest with a group of priests and bishops, made a strange gesture of prayer, and chanted in an erratic singing tone. "Great Lord of the Stars, Goddess of the Moon, Creator of all things in the world, I am here to pray for your mercy and bestow endless courage and strength on your humble servant..." A burst of loud and clear hymns resounded in the wilderness, and the dazzling white light shone on everyone. Both the nobles and the soldiers present felt that their bodies were full of vitality. swept away... This is the magic of the four rings - [God Bestowed - Hymn of Courage]! Compared with the one-ring divine spell [Eliminate Fear], the scope of its cast has been enhanced by thousands of times. It needs to be guided by seven bishops and dozens of priests to work together to cast the spell. In just two or three minutes, tens of thousands of people were shrouded in the divine light of the Lord! "Go, warriors of the Lord, use the most heroic battle to crush those blasphemers, the Lord will watch you from the other side of the majestic kingdom of God!" Nord''s loud and clear voice resounded on the battlefield. "For the great Moon Goddess!" "God is with you and me!" Fifteen thousand soldiers shouted words of praise to the Lord as if they had been injected with chicken blood! Johnson took the lead and led two thousand cavalry towards a crowd of miners. Grand Duke Rickman also led the remaining legions to advance quickly, forming a half encirclement trend, and it is bound to kill all these blasphemers here! The tremor of the horse stepping on the ground was like a harsh drum beating in the hearts of Ham and others. Looking at the elite cavalry bathed in white light coming like a wave, Ham could not help swallowing. If Philip and others hadn''t The scene of the divine soldier descending from the sky gave them a little more confidence, so he would never have the courage to stand here! In the valley behind, hideous cannons were neatly placed. Due to the limited carrying capacity of the airship, only fifty of them were brought in this time. Those who are in charge of manipulating these cannons are a group of apprentices from the Iyeta Academy! Airlock, Pierce, Jonny and others are quickly calculating the wind speed and distance in their hearts, and building a mathematical model in their minds to draw a parabola... All of this sounds very complicated, but for the calculation power of the apprentice, it only takes more than ten seconds. After doing mental calculations, Jonny was the first to ignite the burning wire, and then Ai Luoke and others also completed it. calculate "Cover your ears!" Eloque yelled loudly. Its just that the people present couldnt hear it anymore. The violent roar directly covered the tremor caused by the horses stepping on the ground. It was the volley of artillery! is the power of technology from another world! Huge shells roared in, and even the Grand Duke Rickman, who was hundreds of meters away, could hear the violent shells clearly. "Sure enough, it''s a wizard!" Nord''s expression on the side suddenly became very dignified. He obviously regarded the salvo of the artillery as some kind of powerful magic, but he quickly comforted him. "Don''t worry too much, Grand Duke Rickman, I''ve considered this a long time ago. The magic spell of the four rings I just cast has a strong magic-breaking effect. Under the protection of the Lord''s divine light, those weird witchcraft can be played It doesn''t do much..." Rickman''s tense expression suddenly relaxed a little, and he was about to shout out God''s gift, when continuous artillery rain fell from the sky! Not far in front of them, a cavalryman who was charging was unfortunately hit head-on by a shell, and the whole person was directly smashed into a ball of dust. The shock wave and the dust from the explosion knocked the cavalry around them upside down. The splashed blood and mud directly stained Rickman''s luxurious clothes... Scenes of tragic scenes were staged in every corner of the battlefield... Rickman was stunned for a moment, and looked at Bishop Nord with a pale face. Is this what you mean by Demon Breaking and Divine Light Protection? At this moment, Nord was also stunned. He could naturally see that this magical technique specially used to resist magic did not play any role at all. Could it be that those believers of evil gods have developed witchcraft that can evade the protection of divine magic? Nord''s complexion also became a little ugly, but he still said firmly. "It seems that the believers of these evil gods are more powerful than I imagined, but they won''t last long, and the magic power consumed by such powerful magic must be extremely terrifying!" There shouldn''t be an entire army of wizards hiding behind the valley, bombing randomly, right? This is inside the kingdom, it is absolutely impossible for so many powerful wizards to sneak in... (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： The war song of blood and fire and the cannon fire! Chapter 267 The battle song of blood and fire and the firing of artillery! At this moment, on the battlefield intertwined with blood and fire, 2,000 heavily armed cavalry brigades galloped, but they encountered continuous artillery fire head-on. Almost every minute and every second, several or even dozens of artillery pieces fell beside them. , even on the head! Cavalrymen kept falling off their horses, and the pressure on their hearts was enormous. If it werent for the divine spell [Hymn of Courage] that bestowed them with extraordinary psychological endurance, under the bombardment of several rounds of artillery fire, the entire knight brigade would have collapsed and fled. Even if people can bear it, the horses under them can''t bear it either! Even so, the galloping artillery fire was still wearing away their courage bit by bit. Although the power of the four-ring magic was incomparably terrifying, it was scattered among fifteen thousand people, leaving only the The level of the first and second ring magic skills... "These **** wizards!" A trace of fear emerged in Johnson''s mind, for fear that the next moment the artillery fire would fall on his head. Like Nord, he regarded such a terrifying rain of gunfire as the wizard''s magic. "Let me charge, don''t stop!" Johnson shouted loudly, fear is nothing but fear, but he understands that once the cavalry starts charging in groups, they can''t stop rashly. The speed rushed over and crushed them all at once! With such a powerful magic, accidental injuries are also extremely serious. The only way to rush into the team of those miners is the safest way! "God is equal to me!" The surrounding knights also roared inspiringly, but their voices trembled slightly. At this moment, the miners facing them in front suddenly spread out to both sides, and Johnson''s pupils shrank slightly, because behind them were thousands of Musketeers in exquisite armor and holding flintlock guns! Stepping, raising guns, and pulling bolts, the actions of thousands of people are uniform, without any unnecessary movements. This is what they have trained the most in the past few months... As for the cavalry rushing towards them, no one feared or hesitated, after all, how could this compare to the terrifying tide of corpses and terrifying giant beasts. The next moment, dense gunfire rang out, and the cavalry brigade pouring in like a tide seemed to hit a solid wall head-on, and more than 200 cavalry in front fell to the ground instantly. The refined armor on them did not play much of a protective role. They were easily pierced by super-high-speed lead bullets. The neighing of war horses and tragic wailing sounded one after another. Johnson, who rushed to the front, was unsurprisingly the first group to be hit by muskets, but the magical barrier surrounding him saved his life. This was a gift he received for his bravery in a certain crusade , It is also the reliance for him to dare to lead the way! Its just this magical barrier that can protect the crossbow arrows, and cracks have appeared at this moment... Johnson didn''t care, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was to rush over! Especially when seeing those enemies holding strange long sticks, Johnson had already seen the dawn of victory without continuing to shoot. Obviously, this powerful weapon cannot be used continuously! However, the joy only lasted for a few seconds, and then they saw the Musketeers in the front row put the weapons in their hands into the back row, and replaced them with a new one in their hands. There are many ways to use the musket three-stage attack. Both the East and the West have summed up their own routines in ancient times, which can be roughly divided into Japanese-style three-stage attack with front and rear rows exchanging muskets, front row firing and rear row loading, and front and rear three-row shooting. Ming and European three-stage shooting in rotation. These two methods have their own advantages and can be adapted to different battlefields. This time, there is no need to retreat and detour, so the Musketeers used the former method. Under the constant rotation of the flintlock in his hand, a continuous rain of bullets shot out. Although the destructive power and deterrence of muskets are not as terrifying as artillery, they are more numerous. A short distance of tens of meters is like a road to death. Hundreds of cavalry will fall down every time a concentrated fire is fired... The amulet that Johnson hung on his chest burst as early as the second round of shooting arrived. Fortunately, he escaped the third round of shooting, but was still shot in the abdomen in the fourth round. Fortunately, his armor is unique and blocked most of the damage. Johnson was almost knocked off his horse by the impact, but finally he stabilized his body and endured the pain. The obsession with killing the miner and the wizard who performed the spell together! Not to mention that he couldn''t stop at all now. He was less than ten meters away from the Musketeers in the front row. It was too late to turn the horse''s head at this time! "Charge...charge!" Johnson roared hoarsely, and then saw the Musketeers in front of them all aiming their guns at him. It was only then that he realized that his side was empty. He turned his head and took a look, only to find that the cavalry brigade, which suffered heavy losses, had already fled in all directions, and he was the only one who rushed to the front of the musketeers! Before Johnson had time to yell, he was smashed into a sieve by more than a dozen muskets, and fell to the place only five or six meters away from the musketeers. Looking at this scene, Rickman felt his heart was about to break. He didn''t care about Johnson''s life or death, but he felt extremely distressed for those fallen cavalrymen. You must know that these two thousand cavalry are not all his strength, and Prince Harold''s personal guards are also added. The loss this time is so heavy that the eldest prince must tear him apart! "Fire back with arrows, and cover the cavalry for me to withdraw!" Rickman shouted angrily. The charge and sacrifice of the cavalry were not worthless, at least to cover them under the attack of the artillery and reach the point where they could use arrows and crossbows. The distance to fight back. However, after witnessing the tragic situation of the cavalry brigade, the army of tens of thousands of people has already become a mess. Seeing that the situation is not good, several nobles are ready to lead people away. The priests on the field tried their best to appease the army, so that the army was not completely disintegrated. Only Rickman''s soldiers obeyed the order faithfully, but just after shooting a wave of arrows, the continuous artillery hit them on the head. "Stop shooting, stop shooting, stop!" Rickman, who was afraid of being targeted by artillery fire, quickly changed his mind. "It seems that we overestimated them, these people are simply scattered..." At the same time, Lynn''s figure appeared in front of everyone. But thats right, this legion was improvised by dozens of nobles personal soldiers. It can be dispatched and commanded at will. Its okay to fight against the wind, but once the wind blows, they will all go their separate ways. Its entirely thanks to the magic that they can withstand the invasion of artillery and the salvo of muskets without being completely collapsed... (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： Nord: The great Lord will burn all with the fire of hell Chapter 268 Nord: The great Lord will use the fire of purgatory to burn everything! Raider, Hamm and the others were stunned by the sudden change in the situation. They couldn''t see the scene of the blasting artillery firing in the valley, they could only hear the continuous sound of artillery fire. I can see clearly. These people just put something like long sticks in their hands horizontally in front of them, and pressed a small pull ring, and a burst of fire burst out with a loud noise, and then those fierce cavalrymen fell off their horses one by one. down. "Your Excellency Lynn, what kind of weapon is this? Is it the power of magic?" Raedel asked curiously. "No, it should be said that this is the power of technology!" Lynn said with a smile. "Technology?" Redleton paused, with a blank expression on his face. "That''s right!" Lynn nodded, "Actually, to put it bluntly, whether it''s a musket or a cannon, in the end it''s just throwing stones with greater strength!" Ham, who was eavesdropping on the side, had a very strange expression. He felt that this mysterious adult must be joking. How could such a powerful weapon be associated with throwing stones. Philip and the others also had dumbfounding expressions on their faces, but they couldn''t refute Lynn''s words. After all, what the other party said was correct. The principle of muskets is to use the impact force generated by flames and explosions to throw stones! "How about it, do you see anything?" Lin En asked with a straight face. "The number of musketeers is still too small. If the cavalry hadn''t retreated just now, they might have rushed over..." Orlando said in a deep voice. The effective range of the flintlock gun is only about 80 to 90 meters. For the cavalry, it is a matter of charging. If the double deterrence of the artillery and the musket did not make those people lose their courage, they would probably cause a lot of casualties. "The speed of fire is the biggest shortcoming of this thing. It would be great if it could load two or even three projectiles at once!" Orlando said with emotion. Philip shook his head. He felt that the flintlock gun was already a perfect creation. If it could fire multiple shots, wouldn''t that skilled gunner be more powerful than many wizard apprentices or even a ring wizard. "Don''t panic, those believers of the evil gods will not be rampant for long, the great Lord of the Stars is watching us from the flaws of the Kingdom of God, those who died heroically will gain eternal glory in the Kingdom of God of the Lord..." On the other side of the battlefield, Grand Duke Rickman shouted loudly, trying his best to maintain the order of the legion, but his voice trembled slightly, apparently his heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface. At this moment, Rickman is already on the verge of riding a tiger. Because this operation is related to the throne, when he assembled the army to go south to crusade, he reorganized the army with the mentality of holding the lion and fighting the rabbit with all his strength. Two thousand cavalry. This kind of power is more than enough to deal with a small miner riot, even as the main force to conquer a kingdom! Who would have imagined that thousands of well-trained regular soldiers armed with strange weapons suddenly popped up among those ragged miners, and beat his cavalry regiment to pieces. They bombarded... The cavalry brigade, which fled in a hurry, finally returned to the queue successfully, but it paid the price of nearly half of the casualties. Most people died from the blows of muskets and artillery, but many people fell under the stampede of their teammates and the collision when they fled... Seeing these people''s plight, Joyce''s forehead broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, the reckless Johnson saved him, otherwise he would be the one who died on the battlefield now. But before Joyce could rejoice, Rickman had already grabbed his collar and said viciously. "Earl Joyce, is this the miner riot you told me about?" So many wizards and a legion of thousands of people appeared in the earl at the same time, mixed with those rioting miners, Joyce, as the lord, could never be unaware of it! And thinking about it now, how could it be possible to drive Joyce, who is a lord, out of his territory with just some unorganized miners. This is clearly the help of those evil gods behind the scenes! Joyce didnt mention all the information. Rickman couldnt help wondering if the other party was a spy sent by the second prince. A kind of nobles present also wished to kill Joyce alive on the spot. Facing the Grand Duke''s questioning, Joyce was also speechless. After all, he really knew nothing about the forces behind these miners. "Now is not the time to question the crime, Rickman, first find a way to end this battle, and then slowly settle it after returning..." Archbishop Nord said in a deep voice, and the priests behind him set up a strong barrier of divine arts , blocked the incoming artillery fire. But they obviously can''t take care of every part of the battlefield, they can only shelter a small piece in the center of the battlefield. The sound of gunfire is continuous, and Nord is also very anxious. Is it possible that the magic of these wizards is unlimited? Rickman pushed Joyce away in annoyance, and then he calmed down a little, and asked solemnly. "Bishop Nord, do you have a way to use magic to destroy those wizards hiding in the valley?" This is the key to breaking the game! As for those Musketeers with weird weapons? After the initial horror, Rickman quickly noticed a shortcoming of this weapon, that is, the range was less than 100 meters. Once the cavalry brigade crossed this distance, the weapons in their hands would no longer be able to break through the armor, and the musketeers would stop shooting immediately. The effective throwing distance of the longbow is about 130 meters. They can take advantage of the long-range throwing of bows and arrows to fight back with bows and arrows where the opponent cannot hit. Then, the heavy armored infantry with shields advanced slowly, fixed in front to attract the attention of these people, and the remaining thousand cavalry attacked from both wings, driving away the miners and letting them squeeze the musketeers inside , interfere with their actions... The battle-tested Rickman is undoubtedly keen. After calming down, he quickly thought of a way to deal with it, but the most important problem is to stop these round bullets constantly flying from the valley, otherwise their long-term Archers simply can''t stand still. Nolde was thinking about what kind of magic could span a distance of hundreds of meters, but still retain enough power. "We can beg the great Lord to send down the last judgment, and use the eternal fire of purgatory to burn everything, but...we need some time to get the mercy of the Lord!" Nord said slowly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： This is at least five rings, no, even six rings magic Chapter 269 This is at least five-ring magic, no, even six-ring magic! "Moved, they moved again!" While paying attention to the battlefield all the time, Raeder sensed the enemy''s movement for the first time, and the chaotic army in front of him gathered again. Thousands of shield soldiers lined up neatly, like a solid city wall, walking slowly. advancing forward. A continuous rain of arrows flew over again. Immediately afterwards, a melodious hymn resounded on the battlefield. "It seems that these bishops are not giving up, and they are planning to do something new!" Lynn frowned involuntarily. Judging from the information he got, the cardinal should still be in the royal capital. This time, only a few ordinary bishops and a whole group of priests came with the army, but it seems that they are not so easy to deal with. You can get a glimpse of some clues of the powerful divine art. Lin En guessed that it should be some kind of magic that can strengthen the will to fight. Otherwise, the moment the shelling sounded and the guns fired, the horses under the cavalry''s feet would have been frightened and scurrying around. However, it is obviously not an easy task to break the rules and use more powerful power. The previous hymn lasted for more than half a minute... "They must not be used again!" Lynn said with a serious face, the magic and magic of Gaohuan can completely dominate the outcome of a local war. Except for the 3,000 Musketeers who are well-trained, the rest are just refugees. Once attacked, they are likely to collapse on a large scale, which will affect the performance of the Musketeers. "Do you need to mobilize the gunners to concentrate their firepower?" Philip asked. "No, let them keep an eye on the longbowmen." Lynn shook his head. The number of artillery pieces is limited, and those longbowmen are the only ones that can threaten the musketeers. "Does that mean you want to use that?" Orlando said in surprise. "It''s also a good time to try its power." Lin En nodded, and then a fireball condensed on his right hand, sending it into the sky. At the same time, seventy airships were hovering above the battlefield at a height of several hundred meters. On the largest leading airship, Lydia was lying on the edge of the cockpit, observing the battle situation below with the help of binoculars. Seeing the charging cavalry brigade falling down in a row like cutting wheat, she couldn''t help but pouted. . "How''s the situation?" A group of halflings asked eagerly. This kind of alchemy telescope is still a novelty, and each airship is equipped with only one, so they can only wait for Lydia to report the battle situation. "These people are too weak, and everyone is scared out of their wits..." Lydia said rather depressed, which means that the new gadgets they prepared may not come in handy. Darren rolled his eyes. He had personally seen the power of the cannon. Anyone who faced this thing would be terrified. Suddenly, a burst of fire burst into the sky, interrupting the conversation of several people, and a brilliant spark exploded behind the airship. Lydia''s expression immediately became extremely excited, which was the signal agreed between Lynn and them. "Quick, quick, I''ll do it myself!" Lydia jumped off the stool, quickly ran to the pilot''s seat, pulled the joystick, and drove the airship over the pastor group. Darren and others moved a cannonball the size of a human head, stuffed it into the drum, and quickly fell into the bottom cabin along the pipe. "Launch!" Lydia yelled loudly, and slapped her palm heavily on the button. Almost at the same moment, the cabins at the bottom of seventy airships opened with a bang, and countless shells scattered from the sky, accompanied by bursts of flames, and then exploded in mid-air! Countless dots of fire appeared in the sky, and white fireworks swayed all over the sky! On the other side, Grand Duke Rickman is dispatching and commanding the army to put pressure on the opponent to prevent the opponent from sending all their firepower to this side. The continuous gunfire sounded again, and Rickman''s heart was suddenly clenched, but he was relieved to see those black projectiles flying into the line of crossbowmen as he expected. However, a guard beside him shouted in horror at this moment. "Look at the sky...the rain of fire, the rain of fire!" Rickman and the others all looked up at the sky, and as expected, the firelight was falling from the sky. Nord and the others who were singing and begging the great Lord to bring down the fire of purgatory were excited. Could it be that the wrath of God has finally come? But just now they seem to have not received God''s response... Nord was wondering, but soon realized something was wrong, because these flames were flying towards them! "It''s the wizard''s magic!" Joyce yelled in horror, which also woke up everyone present. A solid protective barrier appeared above everyone''s heads, but it was a protective divine spell jointly deployed by Nord and others before singing and casting the spell. Sparks swaying with thick white smoke slowly landed on it, and there was a sound of ''ζ'', which was the sound of the divine magic barrier being gradually corroded. And those soldiers who were not within the range of divine magic protection could only watch the sparks falling from the sky fall on themselves. "Don''t panic, this is just a way for the enemy to intimidate us!" Rickman shouted loudly. According to his judgment, although the fire rain this time is very wide, it is only some sparks that fell. It may be the enemy''s means to make them mess up. It''s just that as soon as his words fell, successive screams resounded on the battlefield. Soldiers were constantly touched by the so-called ''Mars'', and then fell to the ground and kept rolling, and some even took the initiative to unplug themselves. The armor, just to dig out the white phosphorus fire that has penetrated into the flesh... A round of bombardment attacks covered almost half of the battlefield. Whether it was the shield soldiers who were advancing or the crossbowmen who were pulling their longbows and preparing to shoot, they were all hit without exception... More rain of fire fell from the sky. The thick white smoke, pungent smell, and soldiers running and rolling to extinguish the white phosphorus fire constituted a path to hell. This terrifying scene almost caused Rickman to fall off his horse. Even the resounding chants had stopped, and Nord and the others looked at the nightmare-like scene in front of them in horror. The protective spells they had deployed before had been corroded and hollowed out, and the fire rain was flowing These holes fall. Such a terrifying range, such a terrifying power, this is at least five-ring magic, no, it may even be six-ring magic! "This must be the five-ring magic meteor fire shower... Great Wizard, it''s the Great Wizard... Quickly withdraw... Quickly withdraw!" An archbishop shouted frantically. Although they can barely perform the four-ring magical technique together, they have absolutely no chance of winning in the face of a real great wizard... (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： Our real enemy is the high... Chapter 270 Our real enemy is a high...God! "Hell...Hell is coming..." "God...save your devout believers..." On the chaotic battlefield, shouts and screams were intertwined, and some people even knelt and prayed, hoping to get God''s salvation, but everything was in vain... The direction where Rickman and the others were located was even more targeted, and ten airships bombarded them non-stop. Those high-ranking nobles who imagined how to curry favor with the new king before the battle, now only regret in their hearts, wishing that the horses under their feet would grow six legs and lead them away from the coverage of the fire and rain... Joyce was no exception. Seeing that the situation was not good, he took his own soldiers and ran away! Even so, he couldnt run away from the rain of fire that fell from the sky. Bits and pieces soon fell on his body, part of it fell on the solid armor, and part of it seeped through the gaps between the armor and got into his body. A severe pain and burning sensation welled up in his heart, distorting Joyce''s face for a while, but he forcibly held back, the idea of ??survival overcame everything. The tragic situation of those soldiers before has clearly told him that this kind of fire cannot be extinguished by ordinary means. Now the only way is to escape from the coverage of the fire rain and then find a way to treat the injury. Joyce endured the burning pain, but the war horse below him was the first to be unable to bear it, let out a shrill neigh, and threw the Earl above him with all his strength, and then the war horse twisted its body, He walked away without looking back... "Horse, my horse!" Joyce fell dizzy, shouted at the top of his voice, and tried to get up from the ground with both hands and feet, but one hand firmly grabbed his thigh and dragged him back. After Joyce turned around in horror, he found that the Grand Duke Rickman was right behind him, apparently also fell off his horse, but his appearance was worse than his own, and his back was covered in blood and flesh, as if he had been trampled by a war horse "Joyce...you bastard, shameful betrayer... Hattar''s lackey!" Rickman''s eyes were red, and his expression was ferocious, as if he wanted to swallow Joyce alive. "Let go, let me go!" At the critical moment, Joyce kicked Rickman''s head in a panic, regardless of the other party''s identity. Rickman held on tightly to Joyce''s thigh. His spine had been broken. Now that the bishop and priests were overwhelmed, it was impossible to escape from the rain of fire. Even if he managed to escape to the capital, this shameful defeat would be enough to destroy his reputation. After all, there are more than 10,000 armored soldiers and 2,000 cavalry brigades, which are almost half of the kingdom''s elite forces. Whether it is the king, His Royal Highness, or the Holy See, it is absolutely impossible to let him go. In Rickmans view, all of this was caused by Joyces intentional concealment of information about the wizard. Even if he died, he would drag him to **** together "Go away!" Joyce yelled frantically, drew out the long knife at his waist and chopped off Rickman''s right hand that was holding his thigh. After a while of delay, the next wave of fire rain has already floated down from the sky... "Go to **** with me, Joyce..." Rickman shouted frantically. "The damned person is you!" Joyce dragged Rickman over, preparing to use the opponent''s body as a cover to avoid this wave. How could Rickman let him succeed? The two noble identities The great nobles scuffled on the battlefield like this, and were swallowed by the falling fire rain... "What a terrifying power..." In the distance, looking at the battlefield shrouded in thick smoke and flames, Philip couldn''t help but say, although they had experimented with the power of this weapon with monsters before and had a general understanding of its effects, they didn''t think of it. It''s so terrible to use it on people. As the commander of the Musketeers, Rowan was also extremely emotional. Before that, he did not believe that a war could end without any casualties. The scene in front of him is undoubtedly the best proof. Lynn taught him a real lesson on how to fight a war when he has absolute firepower. But these weapons are a bit too scary... "This is war. Kindness to the enemy is often cruelty to oneself!" Lynn''s face remained unchanged, obviously he had expected it. White phosphorus is somewhat inhumane, but it is the best way they have to hit the opponent''s morale. Lin En didn''t know what kind of magical spells those priests were preparing, but since these people did not choose to retreat, it must mean that the Grand Duke Rickman believed that they still had the possibility of defeating them. In this way, even if they can win in the end, they will inevitably have to pay heavy casualties. "Your Excellency Lynn, are we going to pursue it now?" Raedel hurriedly asked. He didn''t really fight many battles, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that now is a good opportunity to pursue and expand the results of the battle. The wizards didn''t seem to give orders at all, which made him somewhat anxious. "No, there is no need to chase. Some of the cavalry have already escaped. I''m afraid we can''t stop these people from passing the situation here to the capital." Lynn shook his head and retorted. The most important point, he didn''t say it, the smoke is highly poisonous! Before the smoke and dust cleared, if you stepped into it rashly, you might not even know how you died... This thing can''t tell the difference between friend and foe! Moreover, most of this army has been damaged, and there is no possibility of fighting again. Fear will always be rooted in their hearts. "It seems that this war is not as difficult as the speaker thinks." Orlando said in a relaxed tone. In the past, when the wizard conference was held in Greenriel, the speakers all looked sad, as if the land of wizards was about to face disaster, and some people even suggested whether to find a new paradise on the sea to prepare A rainy day. Now it seems that the empire is nothing more than a larger number of people, and there is nothing special about it. If they assemble all the more than 20,000 new troops in the wizarding land, these people are nothing more than chickens and dogs. Presumably this victory can greatly boost morale... "Don''t be too careless. This time we just caught the opponent by surprise. I''m afraid the battle after that will not be so easy." Lin En reminded, and more importantly, their real opponents were not these Soldiers with swords, guns, bows and crossbows, but that high...God! (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： The great defeat that shook the capital! Chapter 271 The big defeat that shook the capital! "Lord Gard, does the second prince just let us follow? Grand Duke Rickman has already led people to attack the group of miners, and it is estimated that he will return triumphantly soon." In a field about a few kilometers away from the battlefield, a knight couldn''t help asking when he saw his Lord Earl walking so slowly. Crusading those rioting miners was a great achievement for nothing. Could it be that they just gave it up? "Then what can we do, we only have this few people under our command, can we still beat them?" Earl Gad sighed helplessly. His Royal Highness the second prince only gave him 1,500 people, and he couldn''t do anything with this manpower. He didn''t even dare to get too close to the battlefield, for fear that the grand duke would suddenly turn his gun and directly kill them all. Thousands of people were wiped out, and then evaded to those miners. Don''t think it''s impossible, it involves a battle for the throne, if there is a chance to eliminate dissidents, the other party will never let it go! Gade sighed for a while, and really couldn''t figure out what the prince was up to. Even before leaving the capital, Hatar even gave him a very absurd task... Suddenly, everyone present felt the ground shake violently, and then the sound of violent artillery fire came from a distance, which could be heard even several kilometers away. "The battle is so fierce?" Gad was also a little surprised, and then thought that the bishops might be using some powerful magic. It seems that the winner will be decided soon. Just as Gad had imagined, a dense and dense crowd appeared on the horizon of the distant wilderness. This should be the defeated miners, right? Thinking about it, Gard drew out the long sword at his waist, and the knights and guards beside him also clenched their weapons tightly, showing excitement on their faces. Unexpectedly, Grand Duke Rickman brought so many elites, but he failed to wipe out all the miners. But this is a good thing for them. They cut off the heads of a few miners and brought them back. "Wait, that seems to be the Duke''s army..." A sharp-eyed personal soldier suddenly noticed something was wrong. Gade paused for a moment, and suddenly realized that some of the fleeing people were still wearing armor with the kingdom''s logo printed on it... This could never be a miner! And he is very familiar with the one rushing to the front, it is the Marquis Salem of the kingdom! More than ten days ago, the other party led his own soldiers to follow Duke Rickman to send troops to conquer. He still remembered the high-spirited appearance. However, at this moment, the Marquis of the kingdom completely lacked the aristocratic demeanor of the past. His whole face was full of Blood stained, torn clothes, messed up. The soldiers following behind looked even more tragic. Almost everyone had disheveled hair, their armor was damaged, and they kept shouting. "Hell... Hell has come!" "The great Lord has abandoned us, God''s punishment... this is God''s punishment!" "Master Salem, what happened?" The horrified Garde hurried forward to stop the other party, and asked. "Fire rain... Fire rain everywhere... The army is defeated... Earl Johnson is dead, and Grand Duke Rickman is dead... It is the great wizard. The riot of these miners is related to the great wizard..." Seeing Gard, Salem said As if seeing a savior, he said with a pale face. He saw Grand Duke Rickman fall off the horse with his own eyes, and this meeting may have been fatal. Under Seren''s constant narration, Gard finally figured out what had happened. It was a terrifyingly powerful wizard who appeared on the battlefield and released an extremely powerful magic, which caused the legion''s defeat. Defeating an army with his own power, Gard couldn''t help but gasped, what a terrifying power this must be. "Quick, those demons may catch up at any time, **** me back to the capital, and report the matter here to His Majesty and the church immediately!" Salem said eagerly, holding Gard''s arm tightly. "Don''t be in such a hurry, Lord Salem, where is Bishop Nord, are they behind?" Gard pulled Salem''s hand from holding his arm, and asked again. Salem shook his head in horror. They seemed to have been targeted by the great wizard. The fire and rain had been chasing them just now. An archbishop was even hit in the head by a huge shell that flew from nowhere, blood splashed, and he died on the spot, so they had to flee in all directions to have a chance of life! "Since this is the case, it will be easy!" Gad''s eyes flickered, and he said regretfully. "I''m sorry Lord Salem, I''m afraid I can''t send you to the capital, but..." "I can send you to see the Duke!" Hearing this, Salem''s face changed suddenly, but Gad had already swung the long sword in his hand and slashed at his head, and a stream of blood sprayed out immediately. Saren''s body slumped down and fell off the horse, with an expression of disbelief still remaining on his face. "Do it, kill them!" Earl Gad held up his blood-stained sword, pointed at the soldiers with uneven armor behind Salem, and shouted loudly. Those who can follow Garde to inquire about the situation are his and Prince Hatar''s private soldiers, and they will execute no matter how outrageous the order is. After a short period of confusion, a massacre began! The soldiers who fled along with Salem never imagined that just after escaping from the hellish battlefield on their front feet, they would be betrayed by their "own people" again on their back feet. In order to escape for their lives, they have already thrown away the heavy weapons in their hands. They have no ability to resist at all, and the escape is futile. No matter how fast they run, they are not as fast as arrows and crossbows... Gad brandished the long sword in his hand, harvesting one soldier after another. This is the secret order given to him by the second prince Hattar, to keep these people here as much as possible, and weaken the power of the church and the great prince Harold. . Before, in his opinion, this was completely a fantasy. How could those miners, He De, compete with the regular army of the kingdom, and what waves could be caused. Now the facts tell him that this is more than waves, it is simply a landslide and tsunami! After the four massacres of artillery, muskets, fire rain, and Gard, in the end Rickman brought 15,000 elites to fight against the miners, leaving only a few dozen cavalry to **** Archbishop Nord, and fled back in a hurry. the king''s capital... At the same time, the news of the big defeat quickly spread throughout the entire capital! (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： Panicked Kingdoms and Nobles Chapter 272 Panicked kingdoms and nobles Hadra TowerIn the royal palace, King Bazel, who was holding a regular meeting to discuss this year''s taxation, soon received a report from his attendantsthe Archbishop Nord was outside the palace, asking for an urgent matter. Before King Bazel could reply, Harold said with a smile. "It seems that this war has come to an end! Where''s Grand Duke Climan? Didn''t he come back together? Shouldn''t he still be strangling those hidden miners in the earldom?" Having said that, Harold turned his head triumphantly and looked at his younger brother Hattar. He wanted to see the helpless and furious expression on his face, but unexpectedly found that Hattar also had a smile on his face, as if he was congratulating him. He became the next king in general. The attendant lowered his head and did not reply to Harold''s question. "Invite people in." Bazel said in a deep voice. He had already keenly realized that things might not be that simple from the reaction of his attendants. The door of the palace opened quickly, and Archbishop Nord walked into the hall quickly, with a look of fear on his face, and more than 20 people with uneven armor came in together, covered in dust and Bloodstained Knight... This time, even Harold, who was belatedly aware of it, noticed something was wrong. "My lord bishop, what happened? Could it be that the situation on the front line is unfavorable?" Harold asked eagerly. The worst situation he could think of was that Grand Duke Rickman was ambushed by those miners and suffered heavy losses, and then the archbishop ran back to the palace to seek reinforcements... "There is no front line now, Your Highness Harold! Grand Duke Climan is dead, and several Marquis and His Excellency the Earl have not been able to escape. They went to crusade against more than 10,000 miners, and I am afraid that only a few of us are left. Already!" Nord shook his head bitterly. When Kliman fell off his horse, he was by his side. After hesitating for a second between rescuing the opponent and protecting himself to bring the information back to the capital, Nord decisively chose the latter! After all, this news is really important! Kleeman is dead? Fifteen thousand elite troops wiped out? Hearing these two pieces of news, Harold was stunned and almost fainted. All the nobles present were also shocked and disbelieving, and almost wondered if the bishop was joking with them. For this battle for the crown prince, the supporters of the eldest prince can be said to have used their strength at the bottom of the box. In addition to more than 10,000 private soldiers and 2,000 cavalry, they also have the help of church priests and bishops. When these people gathered outside the capital, everyone was a little worried that the other party would suddenly turn their guns and cause a palace coup. Who can destroy such a powerful army? Even King Bazel, who was sitting on the throne, couldn''t help standing up, his eyes wide open, looking at Nord and the knights below like a lion. "You must be lying, this is absolutely impossible!" Harold''s eyes were even more red, and he reached out and grabbed Nord''s collar tightly, growling hoarsely. "With those lowly slaves with hoes and mines, it is absolutely impossible to defeat my pro-army even with the most humble and despicable means!" "It''s a pity, but that''s the truth, Your Highness Harold..." Nord struggled to break free from Harold''s shackles, and then under the gaze of everyone, he detailed what happened on the battlefield a few days ago Say it again. The knights next to them also stumbled to make supplements. They had personally experienced the tragic scene of being attacked by muskets, artillery and white phosphorus bombs. Although they escaped from the battlefield by chance, the hell-like scene was engraved in their hearts, so it was inevitable to bring a bit of exaggeration when telling the story. For example, when they were charging, a large group of well-equipped regular legions suddenly popped up among the ragged miners, holding extremely powerful witchcraft in their hands, which seemed to be able to control the power of thunder and flames. They only heard bursts of thunderous noises, and the companions around them fell down in rows like cutting wheat... The rain of fire all over the sky is even more terrifying, just like the hellfire in the endless abyss in the Bible, once it is contaminated, it will burn people to death like tarsal maggots... The narration of Nord and more than twenty knights made everyone present shiver involuntarily, but there were still doubts that followed! "Archbishop Nord, you just said that there are thousands of rebels who suddenly appeared, and everyone has a witch weapon? I am afraid that the followers of evil gods who are hiding in the ground are all combined. There are not that many!" A kingdom noble said questioningly. Although it is rumored that those wizards were bewitched by devils and evil gods, possessed unimaginable power, and it is not surprising that they did horrible things, but they are not the group of fools who are easily fooled. Even some nobles have had some contact with those wizards who master magical magic in private, and they can clearly distinguish what is an alchemical item and what is magic. Besides, no matter how powerful a wizard is, there is a limit. How could he cast spells continuously for more than ten minutes without stopping? The voices of doubt continued one after another, and even became more and more intense, but there was a faint trace of fear in these voices, because they were unwilling to believe that this was true, so it could only be a lie! "I dare to swear to the Lord, everything I said is true, and there is absolutely no lie!" Nord''s roar was deafening, suppressing all doubting voices in the hall. A priest who is willing to swear in the name of God means that it can never be a lie! Nords angry words shattered the last illusion of everyone... This means that their enemies have almost completely defeated the elite troops of the kingdom led by Duke Kleman! The entire hall fell into a deathly silence, and fear spread like a plague in the hall. Kleiman brought so many elites and was beaten to the ground. If the other party came to the king''s capital, what would they do? Isn''t it just about killing people? Harold was even more mournful. He stood in the hall stiffly in a daze. His soldiers and supporters were killed and injured in this war. He knew that he was finished... King Bazel''s complexion was also pale, and he staggered and fell to the throne behind him, making one suspect that he would be drawn directly in the next moment. "Your Majesty the King!" The attendants on both sides wanted to step forward to help, but Bazel stopped him with a wave of his hand. He braced his body and looked at Nord tremblingly, and said in a trembling voice. "What about Cardinal Anrioke? Does he know the news?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： Do you dare to swear to the great Lord? Chapter 273 Do you dare to swear to the great Lord? "I have ordered someone to notify the Cardinal..." Facing King Bazel''s inquiry, Nord said in a deep voice that there were two priests who fled back with him. Because the situation was too urgent, they were directly divided into two teams, in order to report the news as soon as possible, and the church and the kingdom would discuss a solution together. "In addition, I suspect that a great wizard was involved, and even planned this miner''s riot behind the scenes, trying to subvert the entire kingdom!" Nord added. Because the terrifying fire rain that covered the audience at the end might be the five-ring magic [Meteor Fire Rain], but he has never seen this thing before, so he is not completely sure. The nobles present were completely in panic and fear, and some even proposed to seek help from the empire. Their strength alone was far from enough to deal with the rebellion. Amidst the cries one after another, King Bazel was hesitant. [Hadrata] Although the kingdom is a vassal of the empire, due to historical reasons, it still maintains a relatively high degree of autonomy. Once he decides to ask the empire for help, the other party will definitely take this opportunity to station and march in the kingdom. All the efforts made to consolidate the kingship for most of his life were in vain. Hattar is also unwilling to be interfered by the empire. After all, the survival of this group of miners is directly related to the position of the crown prince. Even though Harold, who is a competitor, has lost most of his forces, this righteousness is still very important. important! Thinking of this, Hatar quickly stood up and said loudly. "Father, I don''t think it''s necessary to ask the empire for help. Things haven''t gotten so bad yet!" "Grand Duke Kerryman was caught off guard this time, coupled with his mediocre ability, this led to the loss of the kingdom''s elite forces. I am willing to lead the army personally and go together with Cardinal Anrioke to solve the problem of the miners. Rebellion!" Hattar said solemnly. Hatar''s words surprised everyone in the hall. What Nod and the knights just said is very clear. Grand Duke Kliman was not caught in a trap, but was defeated head-on by the group of rebels with a nearly complete victory. A total of 15,000 people were wiped out, and even the Duke was unable to escape. This means that the horror of the enemy is far beyond their imagination. This is simply a fire pit, and now Hatar wants to jump into it actively... Some smart people even recalled it quickly. You must know that when they discussed the crusade against these miners half a month ago, Hatar had been procrastinating and not taking any action. Now he is very active, which is obviously very uncomfortable. normal. "Wait, Your Highness Hattar, you didn''t seem very surprised when Bishop Nord reported just now?" A court minister suddenly asked in a cold voice. Harold also reacted immediately, and instantly thought of Nord''s mocking gaze when he looked at him when Nord entered the door. A chill came to his heart from the soles of his feet, but more of it was anger. "Hatar...it''s you, you must have colluded with the believers of the evil gods and planned this riot of miners, so that you can push yourself to the throne!" Harold roared angrily, and then turned his head to look at Kingdom of Bazel on the throne. "Father, the spies I sent to monitor Hatar reported that a group of unidentified people wearing strange costumes often entered and exited his mansion. Most of them are believers of those evil gods!" Hatar''s face remained unchanged, and he spoke sarcastically. "Stop your groundless fantasies and suspicions, Harold! Why don''t you say that the entire kingdom is occupied by believers of evil gods?" "You didn''t seem to be eager at all to conquer the miners and become the crown prince." Harold sneered and countered unceremoniously. "I''m not as impatient as you, Harold. A few days ago, I had some conflicts with the Marquis of Vichy on the matter of conquering those miners, so it was delayed for some time, so I had to send Earl Gard first Go to find out the situation." Hatar said slowly, after a pause, he continued with a sigh. "As for now, Earl Gard may have been killed by those mobs!" "Do you dare to swear to the great lord that the miner''s riot and those wizards who appeared in the earl have nothing to do with you?" Harold said viciously, he knew that Hattar must be lying. Everyone in the hall looked at Hattar with questioning eyes. After all, the nobles who conquered the miners this time were all loyally surrounded by Harold. They died, and Hattar would benefit the most. that one! Under the questioning eyes of everyone, Hatar broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, swearing in the name of the true God, this is not a joke. But he is more aware that once the matter is exposed, what awaits him is the most severe trial of King Bazel and the Holy See. "Of course... I dare to swear to the great Lord!" Hatar forced himself to be calm. "Like each of you, I only heard Earl Joyce''s mention of those miners half a month ago. Before that, I didn''t know anything about it. Otherwise, I will die under the punishment of the Lord. In the endless flames of hell!" Hatar''s voice was very firm, without the slightest wavering. After all, he did not lie. He knew nothing about this matter half a month ago, and it was all planned by that Master Anthony. Afterwards, Hattar didn''t wait for Harold to continue questioning, and said triumphantly. "Father, please allow me to personally lead the army and wipe out all the rebels and followers of evil gods who are ravaging the kingdom!" "I will discuss this matter with His Excellency Anrioke before making a decision." King Bazel''s words became much more indifferent, and he immediately announced that the meeting was over, and brought along several guards and Bishop Nord , hurriedly left the palace and rushed to the church. Hatar stayed where he was in confusion. He couldn''t figure out why his father rejected his proposal. Could there be a more suitable candidate than him? What made Hatar feel even more anxious was that King Bazel''s attitude had become particularly strange, making it difficult for him to figure it out. When Rickman assembled the army outside the capital to show off his might, he heard from a bribed attendant that Bazel smashed a favorite vase in anger. Hatar also understands his father''s reaction very well. His elder brother not only has the support of nearly half of the nobles in the kingdom, but also has the help of the church, which is even stronger than the kingdom itself! Although the kingdom suffered considerable losses in this battle, it may not be a completely bad thing. At least some of the kingdom''s unstable factors have been removed... But now Bazel''s reaction made Hatar feel extremely confused. Here''s a guy who might have the answer to his own question... (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： We might as well go to the palace and take his throne! Chapter 274 We might as well enter the palace and take his throne! After the regular meeting in the palace, Hattar rushed back to the manor without stopping, ordered someone to invite Anthony over, and immediately told the whole story of the meeting, and then he was very confused. asked. "Master Anthony...what is going on? Why did father change his attitude so suddenly?" After listening to Hattar''s narration, Anthony thought about it, and soon had a guess in his mind. If they had only defeated the army of Grand Duke Rickman, the Kingdom of Bazel would certainly not have such a big reaction. But it is different now. The tens of thousands of legions and dozens of nobles who went to the Earl''s Land were all slaughtered. Not only did it seriously affect the balance of power within the kingdom, but the power they showed naturally made His Majesty the king feel fear! But this is exactly what Lynn wants. If he doesn''t show off his muscles, how can those sloppy nobles believe that they can fight against the powerful church. "It seems that I made some mistakes in my previous predictions. I am afraid that your good father is not planning to put you on the throne, but just uses you and me as a bargaining chip to balance the power of the Holy See." Anthony shook his head and sighed. Before he underestimated the King Bazel who had been in charge of the kingdom for decades. Antony originally thought that the other party was dissatisfied with the church''s excessive interference in secular affairs, so he was determined to put Hatar, who had a tendency to rebel against the Holy See, on the throne. However, judging from the reaction of His Majesty the King, the matter is not as simple as he thought. Bazel just wanted to use their power to weaken the power of the church, thereby strengthening the kingship, and did not intend to really fall out with the church. . Under Anthony''s explanation and analysis, Hatar''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart felt cold. He didn''t want to believe this, but when he thought of his father''s reaction in the hall, he had to believe it. This time Harold''s conquest against the group of miners was defeated, and directly lost nearly half of the kingdom''s elite forces. Although the enemy''s strength far exceeded expectations, his good father did not pursue any punishment. For Harold Rhodes didn''t even have a reprimand, and his bias was already obvious. "Master Anthony? So what should we do now?" Hatar suddenly panicked. In the past, he only had to think about how to please his father, hoping that the other party would allow him to ascend the throne, but now this idea has come to nothing. "It depends on your supporters, whether they support His Majesty Bazel or you, the new king..." Anthony said calmly. Hatta paused for a moment, his eyes flickering. Of course he could understand what Anthony meant, but he couldn''t make up his mind for a while. Facing big aristocrats like Rickman and Joyce and Harold''s supporters, he could order the slaughter without hesitation, but when it came to the real conspiracy, Hattar was a little hesitant. Anthony reminded Hattar when he saw this hesitant look. "Now is the time when the resistance forces in the kingdom are weakest, and it is also the best time for you to ascend the throne." The death of Rickman and other dozens of nobles means that the factions loyal to the Holy See in the kingdom have been hit hard like never before. If Hattar can seize the opportunity at this time and deal with those vacillating nobles, he will be able to directly ascend to the throne. Take the throne by physical means! "In addition, your defense and reaction in the hall revealed a lot of flaws, so there shouldn''t be too much time left for you and me." Anthony continued to add. These wizards can stay safely in the palace not only because of the help of the second prince, but also because of the acquiescence of King Bazel, but now the situation may change a hundred and eighty degrees. ! Hatar''s complexion changed again and again, thinking of all his hard work and flattery, in exchange for his father''s indifference, his eyes became more and more fierce, and he had already made a decision in his heart. The battle for the throne can often only end in victory or death. If his elder brother Harold succeeds to the throne, he will never let him go! "Master Anthony, I have a question. How many wizards did you dispatch to destroy the legion led by Grand Duke Rickman? How many great wizards are there?" Hattar asked calmly. "I think you probably misunderstood, just because there are more than 10,000 people is not enough for wizards to set foot on the battlefield." Anthony said proudly. "The ones who did it were just some ordinary soldiers who held alchemy creations and went through some simple training." Hatar was astonished. Regardless of the reports from Nord and the others in the hall, or the secret reports sent by the Gardners, the above information is enough to be described as exaggerated. I heard that the entire sky was covered by fire and rain, the thunderous noise was enough to burst eardrums, rows of soldiers continued to fall, and the entire battlefield was like a purgatory... This is really only based on the ability of some ordinary people with alchemy creations. Did you do it? The Archbishop of Nord swears that there must be an extremely powerful wizard who appeared on the battlefield and carried out a shameless sneak attack on them. When he first heard this information, he thought it was Anthony himself who made the move, but after asking the spies, he found out that the great wizard had not left the capital... "Without such power, how can we fight against the church and the empire..." Anthony said with a sneer. Anthony''s words undoubtedly reassured Hatar, so much so that the second prince had an illusion in his heart that the empire and the church were nothing more than this. Fortunately, Hattar was not dazzled by such fantasies, but asked the second extremely critical question. "After I succeed to the throne, what kind of gifts do you need?" "Of course, it is to allow wizards to walk in the secular world in a fair manner. As for the others, just like before, the magic belongs to the wizard, and the secular one belongs to the kingdom!" Anthony said with a smile. "Of course, it''s best to have a part of our territory exclusively." "Okay, no problem!" Hatar agreed without hesitation. Although there are not many territories directly under the royal family, when he ascended the throne, he had to clean up a few ignorant guys, such as Rickman who had lost power. Family, just take back the territory and find a few canonizations. Hatar is not very worried about these wizards crossing rivers and demolishing bridges. After hundreds of years of propaganda by the church, the idea that wizards represent evil is deeply rooted, and the other party needs to rely on them to survive in this kingdom, not to mention the common enemy of the empire and the church. . Thinking of this, Hattar and Anthony discussed the plan to seize the position... (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： Lynn: I am the one who is ignorant? Chapter 275 Lynn: I am the ignorant person? The southern part of the Kingdom, within the Earl of Joyce. Those rich businessmen and nobles who were rejoicing and looking forward to the triumphant return of Grand Duke Rickman never imagined that Raeder, who was bound to be crushed by the army in their eyes, brought a large group of people back to kill him the next day . This time, Raeder did not intend to keep his hand. The house that should be ransacked and the house that should be purged should be purged. After a few days of tossing, it is considered that they have truly occupied the entire territory. The subsequent actions to take over various towns and villages were also very smooth. The local nobles'' private troops and resistance forces often lost their ability to resist after a few rounds of flintlock shooting. In the Kingdom of [Hadrata], territorial claims and annexation wars among nobles are not uncommon. In the past, the counties have also experienced several wars. No matter which family''s army it is, once they invade the territory, the soldiers will inevitably burn, kill and loot, sometimes even more viciously than the bandits. So the poor are closing their doors, and even abandoning their homes to flee... But they soon discovered that this group was holding strange long sticks in their hands, and the group was an exception. After looting the nobles who supported the army and resisted, instead of begging for anything from them, they even planned to distribute food to them. Coins and land... It''s like a dream. However, there are also many people who insist that this is the other party''s means to deceive themselves, in order to deceive everyone into the square, and then slaughter them. The rumors were shattered after a few days, because those poor people who had the courage to receive money and food were still alive and well, and the group of guards had no intention of stopping those who were about to leave the village with money and food . Everyone realized that this might not be a hoax... Could it be that their devout prayers moved the great Lord of the Stars [Ayla], so he sent an envoy of God to build the world into a kingdom of heaven? Countless rumors spread in the territory. After a few days of getting along and communicating with each other, the poor and miners in the earl''s territory gradually realized that these Musketeers holding strange long sticks and able to use the power of flames were not It comes from the heavens, and it is not a messenger of God. Instead, it comes from the land of wizards, a holy land ruled purely by wizards without kings and nobles... Wizards are undoubtedly a symbol of evil in the Sekas Empire. It is rumored that these fallen people who worship evil gods and are bewitched by the devil will abduct children, dig graves, spread diseases and plagues, and curse those they hate. They are a collection of all evils. As a member of the Musketeers, Old York couldn''t help laughing at the nonsense of these foolish people. "Why don''t you think about it carefully, will the devil''s followers distribute food, wealth and land to you?" "And what have the church and nobles done for you? These people will only let you stay in the land and mines all day long, toil day after day, and then reward you with a few pieces of hard-to-eat black bread After all, who are the followers of the devil? The poor people present were immediately stunned. If there hadnt been a complaint conference a few days ago, they would have thought that all of this was a test by the gods, in order to enter the kingdom of God and enjoy the glory in the future without falling into hell. And those noble gentlemen are high because they were chosen by God and given noble blood. It is God''s grace that allows them to be the managers of the earth. "It''s different in Iyeta!" Old York said triumphantly, looking at these poor people with their heads bowed and silent, an inexplicable sense of superiority surged in his heart. "There are no nobles or churches there, most people work in workshops, and everyone can eat delicious bread and camel meat..." Old York talked endlessly about the magic of Iyeta. The workers in those workshops could make the sand on the ground into exquisite glass vessels, and the wood into whiter than parchment and hundreds of times easier to use. paper, and the wizards only need to wave their hands, and the soil will be piled up automatically, and a house will be built in no time... "Then do you want to do farm work? Where does the food come from?" A poor man couldn''t help but asked loudly. "Yes, it''s just that we are different from you. Those alchemists have developed a machine that can automatically cultivate the land... It only takes one person an hour to cultivate a land that is two kilometers long and wide." Old York said confidently, Although he had never seen this machine before, his younger brother''s nephew was fortunate to be the first to experiment with this machine. Everyone present looked at each other, thinking that Old York must be bragging, let alone one person, even if ten people were exhausted, it would be difficult to finish so much work, but they were very interested in the novel scenes that Old York said. The voices of questioning one after another made Old York curl his lips. It is indeed a wild area outside the wizard''s land, and he has no knowledge at all... "Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth!" Old York, after a pause, announced another extremely important news. "Also, tonight, Mrs. Lynn said that an experiment will be carried out in the territory to make the night as bright as the day!" A group of poor people were confused about who this Mr. Lynn was, and then they discussed it. Could it be that they set up a very, very big bonfire...wont they be able to pick off the sun? For wizards experiments, what they think of is dark and weird, resuscitating bones or drawing weird patterns on the ground to summon devils. In view of this, most people chose to stay behind closed doors at night, but there were also quite a few people who were curious. An open space in the Earl''s Land was soon filled with people, all of whom stared wide-eyed. Looking at Lynn and others in the center. Under the light provided by the torch, they could see a lot of strange alchemy instruments that they had never seen before. For this experiment, Lynn got out the latest generator, and connected a light bulb with a very simple workmanship with a thin copper wire! Since there is electricity, of course we have to point out the relevant electrical technology, and the most representative one is undoubtedly the electric light! Lin En searched all over the wizarding land but couldn''t find tungsten ore, but accidentally found a substitute. The reason why tungsten can be used as the best material for filaments is firstly because of its high melting point. The temperature of the filament is as high as 2000 degrees Celsius when it emits light. . The second is that the resistance is larger and the conductivity is poor. Under the condition of equal conduction time, tungsten generates more heat than other metals. Finally, the chemical properties are stable and the anti-oxidation ability is strong, which makes the life of the bulb very long. If it is well-made, it will not be a problem to use it for decades. There are not many cheap and large-volume metals that can meet these conditions. Lynn had a headache for a long time, until Philip reminded him that he could try the hair of the fire lion... When Lynn heard this proposal, his expression was extremely weird. Isnt it funny to use the hair of a creature as the material for the filament? However, after the experiment, Lynn suddenly felt ashamed. The ignorant person was actually himself. The strangeness of magical creatures was beyond his imagination... (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： Light up the night sky! Chapter 276 Light up the night sky! "I''ve put it away, Dean Lynn!" On the high ladder frame placed in the open space, Lydia waved her hand and shouted loudly, the reason why the light bulb is placed so high is naturally so that everyone can see it! "Let''s start!" Lynn nodded, looked at Ai Luoke and others beside him, and asked them to start the motor. The sound of "thump, thump, thump" immediately resounded in the castle, startling the poor people who were watching from a distance. This motor also uses the principle of cutting magnetic flux lines, without the protection of a casing, and everyone can see the tiny arcs flashing around the rotor of the motor when it is moving at high speed. The continuous current is passing through the wire to the bulb. Dozens of intertwined and twisted fire lion hairs glowed faintly inside. After a while, the light became brighter and brighter, and soon overwhelmed the dim light brought by the surrounding torches, illuminating the entire open space as if it were daytime. Raider and the others, who were looking directly at the light source, could not help squinting their eyes under such a powerful and dazzling light, or subconsciously blocked them with their hands. The sun is average. "Lightning, they trapped Lightning in that ball!" Someone in the crowd shouted tremblingly. Ham and the others also stared in astonishment at the light bulb constantly emitting light in mid-air, and at the motor that was constantly rotating. They thought about what kind of means those master wizards would use to make the night the same as the day, but they didn''t expect that their method would be to bind the lightning! The light emitted by the light bulb spreads far away, and the poor people hiding in the house can''t help but look through the window at the open space where the crowd gathers. It''s like a small sun has risen here... Lynn, who watched this scene, was also extremely satisfied. They had already verified it in the laboratory before, but this should be regarded as the first experiment conducted outdoors. This is their first step into the electrical age! The performance of the fire lion hair is much better than Lynn expected. The only disadvantage is the short life expectancy. According to his estimation, even the hair that is ready-made from the fire lion will be burned by high temperature if it cannot last for half a year. . Of course, in a sense, that is not a disadvantage... And compared to tungsten wire, this biological material is extremely environmentally friendly and can be infinitely regenerated... "It seems that there will be no more dark nights in Iyeta in the future." Philip said with emotion, the material for making this kind of light bulb is not complicated, and there are many magnetic mines in the Kingdom of [Hadrata], he can foresee that in the near future In the future, lights will light up every corner of the city. "It''s like a little sun!" Raeder murmured. "It''s still far away, the real artificial sun is tens of thousands of times more dazzling than this!" Lynn said with a smile. Hearing this, everyone present looked at Lin En with weird expressions, as if they could really create a sun. "So light is electricity, and electricity is light, right? Professor Lynn?" Jonny pondered for a long time, then asked suddenly. They introduced electricity into the hair of the fire lion to create light. Is that how the light they usually feel comes from? This question stopped Philip, the official wizards, from asking for a while, and everyone frowned and began to think. "It shouldn''t be right? The forms of light and electricity are different, and we can also create light in other ways." Orlando shook his head, raised his hand and condensed a fireball. "For example, can we say that fire is light?" In the land of wizards, there has always been a theory of light elements, and many wizards want to understand the secrets of this. It''s just that the ''light element'' is very difficult to deal with. It seems to be everywhere and elusive, and it is impossible to perceive it with magic power. However, they still summed up many laws, such as light is often born with heat, can be reflected, absorbed, etc., and developed a lot of magic using light. "Your idea is very good, Jonny, but you have to explore this secret by yourself!" Lynn couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t mean to say the answer directly. After all, the exploration of the laws of the world has to be done step by step. Only by stepping on the wrong and the right can we have a truly perfect magic theory. "Which of you can study light thoroughly, no, even a little superficiality is enough to get a Corona Medal and leave a strong mark in the history books of magic!" Lynn said solemnly. Corona Medal? Hearing what Lynn said, Aylock and the others were very excited. That is the highest award in the wizarding world! Even Lydia is a little bit ready to move. She doesn''t have any magical talent, and it may be difficult to pass the official wizard exam, but this does not prevent her from becoming the first wizard apprentice to receive the Corona Medal! "Professor? Then where should we start to explore the secrets of light?" Lydia asked eagerly. Orlando laughed for a while. If the dean knew, he would have brought it up long ago, and he would have left the opportunity to them. However, to his surprise, Lynn took out a crystal clear glass from his pocket and waved it in front of everyone. "You can start with it!" "Dean, isn''t this just a piece of ordinary glass?" Eloque pouted. Glass products may be very precious in the Kingdom of [Hadrata], but in Iyeta, even ordinary civilians can afford them, and even when the school is expanded, in order to make the light transmittance better, it is planned to be pressed on the windows. There is nothing special about it. "To be precise, this is a prism!" Lin En explained with a smile, and placed it under the light, and everyone present discovered the difference. This triangular prism looks like an exquisite gemstone. The light enters from one side of the prism, and after being refracted, it exits from the other side. However, the refracted light is not bright white, but an extremely gorgeous one , orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple, the gradient color layer composed of seven colors is extremely dazzling when projected in the shadow... Ai Luoke and others looked at the scene in front of them in amazement. ⡭ was actually separated! "The white light we saw was so beautiful!" Lydia said in surprise and joy. "Professor, what is the principle?" Pierce tried to stretch out his hand, swinging back and forth on the spectrum, the colorful light shone on the palm, and he felt a little warm. "Is this only a phenomenon of light generated by electricity? Or all light?" Philip on the side also asked eagerly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： Take control of the kingdoms final hurdle! Chapter 277 Take control of the kingdom''s last obstacle! The strange light dispersion experiment aroused everyone''s curiosity. They never knew that light is composed of so many colors. Or is it only artificial light that has such characteristics? "Whether it is the light or the sunlight, they are all the same, of course, and they all belong to polychromatic light." Lynn explained to the curious Eloque and others. The principle of prism splitting light, to put it bluntly, is that different colors of light have different refractive indices in the glass, so when passing through the prism, the light of each color is deviated from one direction, which constitutes a gradual spectrum... A group of wizard apprentices listened thoughtfully, Lynn''s explanation was very simple and easy to understand, even Radell and others who didn''t know magic could barely understand it. "Wait, I seem to have seen this kind of thing..." Hamm stared at the colorful light reflected from the prism, with a thoughtful look on his face, and then said suddenly. "Yeah, like... a rainbow?" When Hamm said this, more and more people realized that although the rainbow phenomenon is not very common, there are still many people who have seen it. "Is there a mirror in the sky?" Lydia asked with her hands raised high. Without waiting for Lynn to reply this time, Philip explained. "Should it be the refraction and reflection of water?" There is a lot of water vapor in the air, every wizard knows this very well, and the water surface also has the ability to refract and reflect light, so Philip immediately understood its principle. "Not bad!" Lynn nodded, and then handed the prism in Lydia''s hand. "As for the other characteristics of light, I leave it to you to explore." Lydia took over the prism very excitedly, put it under the light and rotated it constantly, the light was continuously flowing and reflecting in the prism, changing its size and color. Eloque and the others looked at Lynn eagerly. The dean just gave Lydia the only 3-sided mirror, so what should they do? Don''t wait for such partiality! "Glass is not difficult to make, and you can make the formula. I taught it in chemistry class. If you want to, can you make one yourself? Studying the spectrum of the sun is also your homework assignment!" Lin En shrugged and spoke freely. As soon as they heard the homework assignment, the expressions of Ai Luoke and the others suddenly drooped, and they tried hard to recall the chemistry class that Lynn taught them some time ago. What is the main ingredient of the glass...it seems to be silicon dioxide? "I heard that in Greenriel City, many wizards are also studying the mysteries of light. Even the speaker is very interested. You have many opponents!" Lynn added. Although the wizarding land has been busy with war matters recently, the council still pays great attention to academic research work, after all, this is the foundation of all magical powers. After the popularity of glass products, more and more wizards have discovered the use of this thing in research, such as the simplest concave-convex mirror surface, which can make things magnify or shrink in their own eyes. This means that wizards can not only rely on magic to perceive things, but can intuitively see the microscopic world that was invisible before with the naked eye! Lin En has no doubt that after this war, the theory of "Magic" in the entire wizarding land will usher in a wave of leapfrog development! When they heard that many wizards, even the legendary speaker, were studying this, all the apprentices suddenly felt that they had no hope. And Lydia was thinking about how to get a little more theoretical knowledge from the dean, which is much faster than doing research by herself... "By the way, Professor Philip, how is your research on the electromagnetic gun?" Lynn suddenly remembered this, turned his head to look at several people, and asked. "The principle has been figured out, and the model has been made, but the power is a bit unsatisfactory. I can only launch a 100-gram projectile at a speed of 100 meters per second." Philip said helplessly. . The generator they made is fine for lighting a light bulb, but it is too weak to be used on an electromagnetic gun. If there is not enough power, this thing is not as good as a cannon. For this, Lynn was not surprised. The generator needs to be improved for at least several generations to meet the needs of the electromagnetic gun. After thinking about it, he asked someone to bring over a basket of black stones and an engraved plate. "Here are the thunder stones and several magic runes representing electromagnetism. You can study how to use them!" Lynn explained. Since the old method does not work, then simply change to a new way of thinking! These two things are the results of Anthony''s research for most of his life. The Thunder Stone is like a natural battery, and it is the super-powerful one, and these electromagnetic runes are the key to the magic power conversion current! Philip and the others felt their eyes light up when they heard the words. In this way, they can store all the excess electricity on weekdays, and try to export it when they need to use the electromagnetic gun, and even directly use the thunder stone as the material of the guide rail, and coat the outside with a layer of mithril. On Electromagnetic Rune... In such a short ten seconds, many ways to improve the electromagnetic gun emerged in Philip''s mind, and many difficulties that troubled him in the past were directly solved! Thinking of this, Philip left in a hurry, and took a few colleagues with him to do research with a basketful of lightning-leading stones. The huge light bulb was lit in the castle for a whole night. This was not only a test sample, but also Lynn''s intention. So early the next morning, rumors about electric lights spread rapidly throughout the Earl''s territory, and then became more and more outrageous. Some people swore that they saw that lord wizard flying into the sky, knocking lightning and a huge rainbow out of the sky. Grab it from the clouds and put it in a ball and a gem! For these rumors, Lynn did not bluntly defend, but sent a new task to the Musketeers who went out for training every day, which was to use the water mist method to create artificial rainbows in the square, and handed over this method to For every child who is curious and wants to learn. The change of concept is often subtle, and Lynn is going to let these people know that wizards are not terrible, and the knowledge they spread is not a trap for the devil, but an explanation of the laws of everything, which even ordinary people can understand and understand. Use it! The next question is how to solve the last obstacle to their control of the kingdom - the church cardinal Anrioke! (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： This is simply blasphemy against God! Chapter 278 This is simply blasphemy against God! A few days passed in a flash, and the news that Grand Duke Rickman led nearly half of the kingdom''s elite troops to conquer the miner rebellion, and the result was a disastrous defeat, is well known in the capital. Then a piece of news came out from the churchthe riot of the miners was related to that group of notorious wizards. It was the followers of these devils who bewitched the miners to sacrifice their souls to the devil behind their backs, which led to such an incident. Terrible disaster! Panic is spreading rapidly... What was even more unexpected was that King Bazel didn''t seem to be in a hurry to organize forces to quell the disaster that was about to sweep across the entire kingdom. The nobles at the top didn''t seem to take any action either, and they all chose to remain silent. Under such a situation, the church has become the spiritual support of the poor. The only thing they can do is to go to the church and pray to the great Lord to protect themselves... North sent away the last batch of poor people who came to atone for sin and pray, and turned his head to look at the holy and solemn statue of the goddess in the main hall in a trance, but when he closed his eyes, his mind was still filled with the horror of fire and rain scene. North fell into deep confusion, why the forces of evil are so powerful, and why the great Lord failed to give him any response when they fought against these evils. "This is the punishment from the Lord!" The familiar voice suddenly rang in his ears. North opened his eyes, and a figure in a golden-red robe had appeared beside him at some point. It was the pillar of the kingdom, Cardinal Anrioke of the church... "Lord Anrioke!" North saluted very respectfully, and then asked in confusion. "You just said that this disaster is God''s will?" "No, it should be said that the ignorance of the nobles and royal family in this kingdom caused this disaster!" An Ruoke said slowly. "They are no longer satisfied with ruling this land under the glory of God. For this reason, they do not hesitate to collude with the believers of those evil gods in an attempt to shake God''s pasture in the mortal world..." Speaking of this, Anrioke''s gaze became very sharp. He has naturally noticed all kinds of actions of His Majesty the Kingdom against the church in recent years, and he is even more aware of Bazel''s little thoughts. Chu. This kingdom, whether it is the dull poor, the cunning nobles, or the fatuous royal family, needs a complete purification! After the catastrophe, the glory of the Lord will cover the entire land again! "But, my lord cardinal...why does the great Lord want to punish the most devout believers." North said confusedly. In this disastrous defeat, in addition to the complete annihilation of the tens of thousands of troops, a whole group of more than 60 believers of the Lord also died on the battlefield, and only a few people escaped with him. North was incomparably bewildered and in pain. He had stayed in the temple for the past few days and confessed his shameful act of abandoning his companions and fleeing alone because of fear. "This is a baptism, Bishop North!" Anrioke''s voice came. "The souls of the pious will enter the kingdom of God in advance, enjoying endless joy and feasts, while the sinners will be punished to **** and burn forever in the eternal fire of purgatory..." North finally realized that life and death are not important, they are just two different states-the birth and death of all things, God has his own decision! Just then, a priest came in from the door. "Master Anrioke, Viscount William sent a message saying that he needs to find you on very important matters related to those wizards!" "Then let him in!" An Ruoke said, and North also put away his emotions and stood aside. About two minutes later, Cody walked into this magnificent church under the leadership of several priests. The solemn and solemn setting made his already uneasy mood condense to the extreme. Lowering his head slightly, he saluted cautiously. "Where''s William? Where is he? Why don''t you come to see me in person?" An Ruoke suddenly asked. "Master Viscount accidentally contracted the plague recently, and now he is sick in bed, unable to come to listen to the Lord''s teaching..." Cody said slightly trembling. "In that case, what message did he ask you to bring?" An Ruoke said slowly. "My lord, the spies we sent out have discovered a group of strange people these days and entered the mansion of His Highness the Second Prince Hattar. We suspect that they should all be wizards." Cody replied in a low voice. "Is that all?" An Sik continued to ask. Cody hesitated again and again before gritted his teeth and said. "We also... also discovered that His Royal Highness Hattar seems to be plotting to seize the throne, and many nobles from the kingdom are involved. I''m afraid we will do it soon!" "How did you know this secret?" An Sik''s face became a little moved, and his tone became a little more serious. Ke Diqiang faced An Ruoke''s gaze, and spoke with difficulty. "A baron who participated in the conspiracy is a good friend of Lord William. He was unwilling to betray the kingdom, so he disclosed this news to Lord William." "What I need is the truth..." An Ruoke suddenly became cold. "Before the Lord, liars will surely fall into hell!" As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared on the holy and solemn statue of the goddess, engulfing everyone present. North and the priests, who had firm beliefs, were not affected, but Cody fell to the ground as if possessed by a demon, tears streaming down his face, and said repentantly. "It''s William! Lord William has been secretly helping those wizards transport ores and goods. The glass and paper that have appeared in the market in recent months are all made by believers of the devil..." As soon as this remark came out, Nord and the others were astonished and angry. They also bought a lot of these novel glass products, and some of them were even used to decorate the entire church. As a result, Cody now actually told them that they were all wizards. their creations? This is simply blasphemy against God! What made them feel chills was that William, the lackey of the wizard, was actually hiding under their noses, and he became a nobleman of the kingdom majestically. North couldn''t imagine it, this is no longer a simple dereliction of duty that can be described! An Ruoke was not surprised by this, but just nodded. "Go on and tell me everything you know!" Cody was like peas pouring out of a bamboo tube, crying about his sins, and at the same time telling the whole story of how William colluded with wizards and continued to grow his power through maritime trade over the past ten years... (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： Such a person should perish in **** forever Chapter 279 Such a person should perish in **** forever! "The lackey of the devil..." "Should report to the kingdom now, arrest William, and remove his title!" Under Codys constant talk, several bishops and pastors in the church were furious, and the crusades continued one after another. Especially North, his face was as gloomy as water, and there was a burst of icy aura around him. If it wasn''t for Cardinal Anrioke who hadn''t spoken yet, he would have already entered William''s mansion. The great defeat outside the earl''s territory, and countless soldiers and colleagues who died tragically in front of him made North''s inner anger continue to surge. As a lackey of wizards, William, who continuously sent supplies to the land of wizards, is simply beyond words, even if thrown into hell, it is not enough to relieve hatred! "Since William is working for those wizards, why did he tell me those two pieces of news?" Anrioke continued to ask. The church is not ignorant of the change of the second prince Hatar, or most of the nobles in the kingdom are aware of it. After all, Hatar''s performance in the hall is too clumsy. The only thing they didn''t expect was that the other party had the guts to seize the throne by force. Apart from being bewitched by the devil, there was no other explanation. "Master Herram, Lord William''s successor, is dead..." Cody said hesitantly. Under the confession, the power of divine magic is slowly fading, and Cody has regained some consciousness, but facing the most powerful man in the entire kingdom, the cardinal of the church, he dare not tell any lies. After all, it will be easily seen through by the other party. Not to mention that he has revealed too much information, what should be revealed and what should not be revealed. At this moment, only by continuing to talk can there be a trace of life... "Also... There may be troubles in the wizard''s land. Recently, the fog in the sea of ??mist has gradually dissipated, so Lord William feels that the end of those wizards is coming..." "Sea of ??Misty?" North and the others couldn''t help but paused, and immediately turned their heads to look at Anrioke. It was the first time they had heard of the so-called holy land of wizards. side! An Ruoke didn''t show any emotion at all. Regarding the changes in the Sea of ??Misty, as early as two months ago, the Bible gave a foreshadowing. "Is the riot of those miners related to this group of evil **** believers from the land of wizards?" North snapped. "Lord William doesn''t know much about this matter, and the newly appointed wizard doesn''t trust us, but Lord William found out that His Excellency Anthony also appeared on the battlefield." Cody swallowed, and said in a low voice. Said out loud. "Anthony..." Anrioke whispered softly. He was no stranger to this name, and he even knew that the school of magic created by this great wizard was active in the capital. He was not in a hurry to attack this group of people. Firstly, it was because the royal family blocked them openly and secretly, and secondly, he wanted to take this opportunity to uproot the moths in the kingdom. But he didn''t want the other party to get mixed up with the Land of Wizards, causing a massacre of tens of thousands of people. "How many wizards have arrived in the kingdom from that demon land, and who is their leader?" Anrioke asked. "I don''t know, but the number should not be too many. The leader is a wizard named Lynn, who looks very young and is also the current controller of Iyeta." After a pause, Cody continued. . "I heard that he went to Iyeta from the Sekas Empire two years ago." Anliu Ke inexplicably remembered that in the information passed by North and others, there was a kind of strange hellfire mentioned. With a thought, a golden tome was untied from his waist, and he flipped it spontaneously. The page stopped and was displayed in front of Cody. Name: Carl (unconfirmed real name) Extremely Dangerous (Great Wizard) Crime: killing the bishop of the empire, destroying three thousand black armored guards, and destroying half of the harbor town! Notes: Proficient in elemental and shaping magic, able to control a powerful and inextinguishable flame. Reward amount: Sekas gold coins... 50,000! "Except that the name doesn''t match, this should be the wizard who is in charge of Iyeta." Cody said with certainty, recalling the information he obtained in Iyeta harbor. An Ruoke pondered for a while, and then suddenly put his hand on Cody''s head. The magical technique of probing memory flooded into Cody''s mind in an instant. Compared with Cody''s words, he trusted what he saw with his own eyes. About two or three minutes later, An Sik, who probed Cody''s memory, confirmed this 100% of the time. No wonder the army led by Grand Duke Rickman was defeated so quickly. It turned out that their opponents were two great wizards! From Cody''s memory, An Sike discovered a lot of important information. In the past, when they were sailing, they would use a special compass to locate the wizard''s land, so as not to lose their way on the sea. However, this very important appliance has been taken back by the new master of Iyeta. Obviously Cody wasn''t lying. After Herram''s death, there was indeed some rift between William and those wizards, and now the transportation business has nothing to do with William. Those wizards are using a magical alchemy tool that can fly in the sky to transport a large amount of ore from the kingdom. The purpose should be to produce weapons and deal with wars. As for the purpose of inciting the miners to riot, Anrioke could guess that it was nothing more than creating turmoil within the kingdom and attracting their attention, thereby delaying the pace of the Holy See''s destruction of this evil place. Thinking of this, An Ruoke looked at Cody with cold eyes, and said. "The Lord is tolerant and merciful. Go and tell William that more sincerity is needed to redeem his sins. This is your only chance!" Since these wizards can come and go freely between the two places, they must have mastered the method of locating the wizard''s place. As early as two months ago, the church was preparing for the war to destroy the land of wizards. The reason why it took so long to do so was because the ship that went to the sea to find the land of wizards had not returned. If he can get the compass to locate the wizard''s land, or even seize the strange alchemy equipment that can fly in the sky, it will undoubtedly be a huge achievement! Seeing that the Cardinal wanted to forgive William, North and the others were extremely upset. In their view, William was just a double-dealer sitting on the fence, not even repenting and atonement. They just saw that those wizards were about to be destroyed. He hypocritically changed his position, pretending to be suddenly repentant. Such a person should sink into **** forever... (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： Is this the infallibility you promised me? Chapter 280 Is this the infallibility you promised me? "Are we going to let this sinner go just like that? Lord Anrioke?" After Cody left, North couldn''t help asking, William was also guilty of the tragedy of tens of thousands of deaths outside Earl Joyce''s territory! "We have more important things to do now, Bishop North. As for the crimes committed by William, it won''t be too late to settle the case after those wizards are executed..." Anrioke replied casually. The rest of the priests in the church were discussing the information they had just heard. The amount of information revealed in Cody''s words is too great. No one could have expected that this riot of miners would involve the land of wizardsthe stronghold of those evil **** believers. If they can successfully capture this group of people, it will undoubtedly be a great achievement, but it also means that the situation is completely out of their control. Especially after hearing that the opponents might be the two great wizards, many people proposed to report it immediately, requesting the assistance of the empire and the Holy See. However, An Ruoke shook his head, because it was already too late. He saw from Cody''s memory that the second prince, Hatar, was going to implement his plan to seize the throne in the last two days, and even attracted a large number of nobles in the capital. Once the opponent is allowed to succeed, the empire may face a civil war within the empire! This is undoubtedly what the wizards want to see the most. In that case, the attention of the Holy See will be diverted from the sea of ??mist, and they will be forced to focus on quelling the rebellion. However, facing the two great wizards, An Ruoke did not dare to say that he was completely sure of taking them down. Now we can only use the holy artifacts of faith stored in the church! On the other side, Cody, who came out of the church, went straight back to William''s castle in a carriage, and went to the underground of the castle under the leadership of Muerte, feeling uneasy. Originally, the task William gave him was to disclose a little information about wizards, to gain initial mutual trust, and then to see the reaction of the cardinal to decide whether to disclose more information. Now, I have established a certain degree of "trust" with the cardinal, but I have also leaked a lot of information that should not have been leaked. Especially the intelligence that Lord William has been helping wizards transport supplies for decades... Cody can already imagine what kind of punishment he will suffer. Although these were all forced to say under the power of divine magic, with Lord Williams temperament, he would not care so much. The only thing to do is to complete or fail the task... Thinking of this, Cody couldn''t help but shudder. In fact, he didn''t really support Lord William''s hostility to wizards. After inviting Lauder to the manor for negotiations, they reached a new cooperation agreement. Those wizards were even willing to compromise and change the benefits to a 50-50 split. But in the eyes of Lord William, this has become a symbol of wizards'' weakness and inability to fight against the church. Instead, they are more determined to stand on the side of the eldest prince Harold and the church! It''s a pity that the disastrous defeat in the southern part of the kingdom showed that the group of wizards might not be as weak as Lord William imagined. "Murt, what about Griphook and the others? I haven''t seen them in the manor recently." Cody suddenly thought of this on the way to the base of the castle, and asked strangely. Multe''s eyes flickered, and he replied with a smile. "They were all sent to various parts of the kingdom by the Lord to win over the nobles for His Highness Harold... We have been very busy recently, otherwise it may not be your turn to meet Lord Anrioke." "I''d like to change our jobs!" Cody said with a wry smile. The cardinal can only be described as terrible, as if everything about him was transparent in front of him... Cody didn''t have any doubts about Muert''s explanation. After the death of Rickman and others, William became the number one supporter of His Royal Highness the current Prince Harold, and there was a lot of mess to deal with. They also have to monitor those dangerous wizards, so it seems that their work is not easier than their own. The two quickly passed through the heavy protection, arrived inside the bunker, and saw William sitting on the Iron Throne. Cody knelt down without hesitation, not daring to hide anything, and told all the things that happened in the church. Sure enough, William''s face became very ugly, and the anger and fear in his eyes almost gushed out. "Is this what you promised me to be safe?" William''s tone was extremely cold, like a blade, his overweight body trembled, and he stood up from his seat, like a towering mountain, his eyes like lightning . Cody lowered his head and leaned against the floor, trembling too much to answer, a dull sound soon came to his ears, it was the sound of a glass being squeezed and burst. Just when Cody thought he was about to die, William suddenly suppressed his anger and said coldly. "Put people down first." Several attendants immediately stepped forward and dragged Cody out, and soon there was only Muerte left in the room. William at this moment... No, it should be said that William''s stand-in, Doral, changed from his fierce appearance before, and knelt down on the ground, and Muerte beside him was no exception. Lauder''s figure quickly came out from behind the curtain, but the two worshiped obviously not him, but the figure that appeared in the secret room out of thin air. "Master Lynn..." Doral dragged his fat body, eager to explain, but Lynn was the first to speak and praised. "Yes, you did a good job this time, Doral!" Doral was at a loss, and he hadn''t turned the corner for a while. You must know that Cody leaked a lot of information about the wizard''s land this time, and Lord Lynn actually praised himself in turn. Multe''s face revealed a somewhat thoughtful expression. Laud looked at the confused Doral, and said with a sneer. "Idiot, don''t you think Lord Lynn is trying to deceive a cardinal who masters divine arts with lies?" Since you want to attract people, the bait must be real enough! As a psyker, Lynn knows how to detect and modify memories, so how could he not be on guard against this. Since magic has the same root as magic, there may not be similar means. Facing a cardinal or in front of a church statue, any lie, or even memory modification, may make the other party discover the clues! So Lynn''s coping method is also very simple, that is, only tell the truth! As long as you don''t lie, you won''t be able to detect it! The method is not complicated, that is to continue William''s previous plan, and retain a suitable confidant who knows part of the truth, and go to the Holy See to explain the part of the truth he knows to Anrioke! (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： Lies are truth, truth is lies! Chapter 281 A lie is the truth, and the truth is a lie! When is a lie most likely to be believed? Of course when the liar himself firmly believes that it is the truth! This is also the game that Lynn worked hard to set up for the cardinal, and the core performer is naturally Cody! More than two months ago, when he killed the real William and cleaned up the opponent''s forces, he faced a decisionas William''s confidant, Cody, who knew part of the information about the Wizard''s Land, should be cleaned up together. Neither Doral, Murt, nor Lauder dared to make decisions without authorization. After all, Cody had been to the port of Iyeta and had contact with that adult for a long time, so this question was pushed back to Lynn. . After a short period of deliberation, Lynn finally chose to spare Cody''s life. This was not because of his sympathy, but because the other party didn''t know the existence of William''s substitute, Doral. When Lynn heard the news, he was also extremely surprised. After all, Cody was William''s confidant, and he was able to be in charge of the shipping between the two places, which shows how much trust he has. But Lynn soon realized that the reason why William wanted to get a substitute was not only to guard against the church, but also to guard against Herram. In case the great wizard would have the idea of ??finding someone to replace him one day, Cody, who had direct contact with the wizards, would be the least aware of the existence of the substitute. In view of this, he kept Cody, and now is the time to use it. The other party is William''s confidant, and it is reasonable to go to the church to contact An Sik, and he also has the reasons for William''s rebellion in his mind, and everything is natural. So the more he probed his memory, the more An Sik would trust Cody''s words. After all, smart people are often more willing to believe everything they investigate. Under Lynn''s explanation, Doral realized that he had also become the person being played. The order he had received before was only to send Cody to the church to discuss matters with Anrioke. Unexpectedly, the memory in Cody''s mind is the real bait... "I don''t mean to distrust you guys, Doral, it''s just that sometimes acting skills are not as credible as real reactions." Lynn said with a smile. "But Mr. Lynn, is this too risky? Cody has a lot of information about the wizarding land in his memory, and even the airship has been exposed..." Moult asked with a little hesitation. After becoming a wizard, Muerte realized that he had no way out, so he naturally stood on the side of his ''compatriots'' wholeheartedly. In his opinion, Cody is too unstable and knows too much information. They can find another guy who knows less information, and then deliberately tell the other party the false news they want to convey. "No, that was too deliberate, there is no one more suitable than him..." Lynn shook his head and rejected Moult''s words. Cody knows a lot, and some of the information is very important, but most of it is information that the Holy See has already known, such as the changes in the Sea of ??Mists, and the riots in the Land of Wizards... While wizards are preparing for war and transporting ore through airships, information that the church does not know can be used to strengthen the credibility of Cody''s words. After all, if the information held by William highly overlaps with that of the Church, then he will not have any value! The second factor is that they have no time to wait any longer and must take some risks! It has been several days since Duke Rickmans fiasco, and Lynn has been looking forward to the kingdom and the church organizing another army to attack the earldom, waiting for the moment when the cardinal leads people away from the church! When Raedel attacked the church in the Earl''s Territory, Lynn discovered that those clergymen would become more difficult to deal with in the church than in the outside world, and the church in the capital was the center of faith in the entire kingdom. Know what kind of strange things will be in there. Even if the idol suddenly revives and does it himself, he won''t be surprised at all. But things were not as he expected, neither the King Bazel nor the church took any action, which made Lin En somewhat uneasy. These people were probably waiting for reinforcements from the empire, that is to say, they had to settle the battle quickly. Row. It would be great if I could choose the battlefield by myself. "Master Lynn, what should we do with Cody now? Are we going to kill him?" Doral asked, frowning. According to William''s temperament, Cody leaked such important information, there is a high probability that he will be killed. Just kill it. "No, punish him heavily first, and then let him perform his crimes and meritorious deeds, and continue to be responsible for the affairs of the church." Lin En said after pondering for a long time. This is also a move that William may make, and it should not arouse suspicion. The information in Cody''s brain has been leaked, and sending other confidantes there will only reveal more information, so it is better to use waste to let the other party play a little bit value. On the second day after Cody went to the church, the wind in the capital changed 180 degrees. First, King Bazel severely reprimanded the eldest prince Harold at a routine meeting and put him under house arrest. The fault of the defeat in the war was all attributed to Grand Duke Rickman, who believed that the other party was in command It was a serious mistake that led to such a tragic result. Then it was reported in the palace that King Bazel intends to hand over the throne to his second son Hatar, and will announce the candidate for the crown prince at another day. Hattar was naturally very happy about this, and he once again experienced the feeling of fatherly love, and even felt that King Bazel''s indifference before was confusing Harold and others, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Disintegrate the opponent''s power! Hatar had such unrealistic thoughts that when he received a report from his attendants that his father had invited him to a banquet in the capital, he had already begun to hesitate whether it was necessary to continue his plan to seize the throne. Seizing the throne by force is a big stain after all, and this is a last resort. "I think this just proves that your good father is about to attack you!" Anthony reminded with a sneer. "If you really go to the palace, you won''t be able to come back!" The Kingdom of Bazel is not even pretending now, and the sudden change shows that the other party is in a hurry... The action should be tomorrow, or even tonight! Under Anthonys persuasion, Hattar had no choice but to ruthlessly reject the servants invitation, evading that he was seriously ill, and he really couldnt go to the capital to meet the king... (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： Miraculous artificial rainfall Chapter 282 Miraculous Artificial Rainfall "Master Dean, are you sure this is really possible? If you sprinkle these things into the sky, it will rain heavily?" [Hadrata] Outside the capital, in a secret resident, Lydia looked at the boxes on the ground, then looked at Lin En, and asked in doubt. Because just now, Lynn arranged a special task for them, which was to transport a special powder to an altitude of several thousand meters, and then sprinkle them down. According to the dean, this is called artificial rainfall... But in the eyes of Lydia, Darren, Raedel and others, how does this look like a scene in a fairy tale. For example, it is recorded in the Bible that in the 182nd year of the holy calendar, the empire suffered a severe drought, and God sprinkled nectar, causing heavy rain to save those poor people who were trapped in the drought... Even Philip and the others felt a little unreliable, casting a magic that covered the entire city, or even the entire territory of the king''s capital, even a great wizard could not do it. They may be able to extract a large area of ??water vapor to irrigate the fields, or create a large thick fog, but it is a bit too extravagant to use it for rain, and it takes a lot of magic power. Maybe only legendary speakers can try it? It must be known that there has been no rain in the capital for more than half a month, and it may be a sign of drought. This is completely using magic to reverse the laws of the world. At the same time, several people are also guessing what is contained in these boxes. With such a magical ability, it is possible that it is some kind of auxiliary material for performing spells. "Don''t worry, there must be no problem!" Lynn said confidently. He could sense the concentration of water molecules in the air through magic power. Coupled with the calculation of the brain, he was very sure that the demand for artificial rainfall had been met. Even if they don''t interfere, there will be a heavy rain in three days at most, he just moved this time forward! The reason why this heavy rain is needed is because Lynn found out from Anthony before that the cardinal in the capital is a six-ring priest with incomparably powerful strength. In the case of one-on-one, Anthony does not have 100% confidence in defeating the opponent. The safest way is to apply to the parliament for reinforcements. However, he said before that the Magic Kingdom plan was formulated by the [Secret Society], and asking for help from the parliament now would damage the lofty image that the [Secret Society] had finally established in the hearts of these people. And this time he has plenty of preparation time, so he can play some new tricks! "In short, when you see the signal I gave, you immediately fly the airship to sprinkle these catalysts in the sky!" Lynn told Lydia, and then looked at Raedel. "When it rains, it''s also the time for you to prepare to attack!" Several people present looked at each other in blank dismay. Although they all agreed, they still couldn''t help muttering in their hearts, is this really possible? What if there is no rain? Then wouldn''t they stand here stupidly all night? At night, in the royal capital of [Hadra Tower], under the cover of the night, under the secret mobilization of the king''s warrant, thousands of imperial guards quickly gathered in front of Hatar''s mansion and surrounded it tightly. The nearby spies They were also cleaned up one by one, and no mistakes were spared... "Are you sure those wizards are here?" An Ruoke said in a deep voice. "According to Lord William''s investigation, they will all gather in the mansion tonight to complete the final plan." Cody knelt on one knee and replied in a low voice. "In addition, we got news that those miners who started a rebellion in the southern part of the kingdom are also rushing here, and it won''t be long before they reach the outside of the king''s city..." Then it''s time to join forces inside and out to seize the throne! An Ruoke nodded. This was the same as the news he had received. According to the distance, the miners would arrive at the city in about a day. However, they will only be greeted by the encirclement and suppression of the army. Without the help of wizards, these slaves with hoes and mine drafts will only be easily crushed! "What do you want to do? This is the residence of His Royal Highness Crown Prince Hattar..." The imperial guards surrounding the entire mansion quickly attracted the attention of the guards inside the mansion. A strong knight walked out of the gate and glared at the imperial guards outside. After seeing clearly that the leader was Cardinal Ann After Liu Ke, his complexion changed suddenly, and he hurriedly sent others to inform His Royal Highness. However, it was already too late at this moment, dozens of crossbow arrows pierced through the air, and with a strong wind, several people were shot to death on the spot. "let us go!" An Ruoke said indifferently, more than 70 bishops and hundreds of priests stood up behind him, everyone held a Bible in their hands, and as the pages of the book were turned, the erratic hymn suddenly appeared in the silent king. It resounded throughout the city. At the same time, a faint white light appeared on the bodies of thousands of imperial guards, and their backs showed fanaticism, and they rushed into Hatar''s mansion one after another. The attack was too sudden this time, and many guards in the mansion were shot through by arrows and crossbows without even reacting... But such a chaotic scene did not last long. After solving the peripheral guards, they soon encountered resistance. Dozens of fireballs the size of a human head arrived in an instant, blowing up hundreds of Imperial Guards in the front row. However, due to the protection of divine magic, only a dozen or so unlucky Imperial Guards were hit by the fireballs. He died on the spot, and the rest of the people were only slightly injured. They quickly got up from the ground and fought back with the crossbow arrows in their hands... "Those believers of evil gods are indeed hiding here!" Bishop North spoke angrily, raised his hand, and prepared to use magic to kill the one who appeared suddenly. However, these wizards were very cunning, and they didn''t seem to dare to fight them head-on. After casting their magic in secret, they retreated towards the interior of the mansion without stopping, not staying for a second. North immediately thought that there might be other secret passages leading out of the city in the mansion, and these people were probably delaying time to help Hatar and the others escape. Thinking of this, North immediately became anxious. After reporting his thoughts to Anrioke and receiving instructions, he brought 300 guards with him and went deeper into the mansion together with a dozen bishops. The rest of the people scattered in all directions, sealed off the entire mansion, and searched for those wizards who were hiding... An Ruoke was walking in this manor full of blood and mutilated limbs, and the screams kept ringing out everywhere, including enemies and royal guards, but he turned a deaf ear to them. He was waiting for the moment when the two great wizards could not help but jump out! (PS: I dont feel very well recently, and the code is relatively slow. The second chapter will be posted later, probably a little later. Everyone should pay attention to your body...) (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： Occupy the capital Chapter 283 Occupying the Royal Capital In just over ten minutes, North, who moved the fastest, had already led people into the main house, and what greeted them was a series of magical blows. The brilliance of magic and divine arts intertwined in the main house, scorching fireballs, solid ice, rising earth walls... Fulla, who was originally hiding everywhere and fighting guerrilla warfare, changed her attitude just now and started to fight head-on. North and the others discovered that these wizards were all wearing a strange ''armor''. The clothes were thick and wide, with solid wire wrapped around them, and there was a small iron cage on their heads, which looked very funny. . What kind of weird witchcraft is this? Fula and others'' unique appearance design made all the priests dare not go forward for a while, so they could only hide behind and bless the kingdom''s guards with various magical arts to test the depth of these wizards. Hundreds of strengthened guards rushed into the main house again, and bursts of shouts came from the house. Chain Lightning Blue-purple thunder flashed continuously in the dim night, and the speed was extremely fast. Before the shouts of Fulla and the others sounded, they had already hit the guards. Iron armor is an excellent conductor of electric current... More than a dozen wizards jointly released the [Chain Lightning], which quickly made the guards experience the feeling of electrotherapy, followed by the extremely hot [Flame Torrent] Finishing off, sending these twitching, immobilized Praetorians to hell. "By the way, why do we have to wear such ugly things?" After solving the guards who rushed to die, Fulla awkwardly pulled the iron cage-like protective gear on her head, and said with a slight complaint . And obviously their strength is not weaker than those priests, but the teacher doesn''t let them go out to fight head-on, instead let them pretend that they are invincible, as long as they stay here and stick to it. "Since the dean asked us to take it, it must have a deep meaning." Johnny said with confidence. "And don''t be too careless, Fulla, these people are not easy to deal with." With the blessing of divine arts, even ordinary guards may not be fatal if they are hit head-on by an extremely lethal ring of magic like fireball. If you want to ensure that these guards are killed, you must use a more powerful The second and third ring magic will do. Jonny knew that those priests wanted to use this method to consume their magic power. Outside the door at this moment, North was very anxious. He organized several attacks and was still easily repelled. Obviously, he was not mistaken. Most of the wizards should be hiding in the main house. There are a large number of them, and they alone are not enough to attack This ''fortress''. After losing a lot of manpower, North looked to Cardinal Anrioke, who was beside him, for help. An Sik, who had been watching from the sidelines, finally raised his hand, a ray of light flashed on his fingertips, and then the light gradually expanded, turning into a huge beam of light, flying towards the main house. This is exactly the magic spell of the four ringsthe judgment of heaven! Fula, Johnny and the others inside the house immediately had an inexplicable warning in their hearts, and then saw a huge light beam speeding towards them. The white light seemed to be able to dissolve everything, and the door panels, tables and chairs along the way began to disintegrate and disappear under the inexplicable force... But the inevitable blow was blocked. It was Anthony who made the shot! "Teacher!" Fulla shouted in surprise, her face full of excitement and excitement. Anthony didn''t pay attention to Fulla, and his eyes were on Anrioke from the beginning to the end. He knew the church''s sworn enemy quite well, but it was the first time that the two had actually fought each other. "Where''s Hatar?" An Ruoke suddenly asked. "Of course His Royal Highness is doing more important things!" Anthony responded casually. Such a response made An Ruoke vaguely uneasy, and another wizard named Lynn in the intelligence, who was suspected to be a great wizard, did not come forward to deal with him together. Is it arrogant to think that one person is enough to solve himself, or the other party is not in this mansion... Complicated thoughts flashed in An Sik''s mind, but he didn''t care about it. The flickering lightning had already appeared all over Anthony''s body, and the terrifying electric arc was hitting him directly... At the same time, outside the city, Lydia and others who received the signal drove a dozen invisible airships to the sky together, and sprinkled the catalysts made of salt powder, silver iodide and other things into the sky. "Is this thing really useful?" Darren muttered. "Should it be useful?" Lydia was somewhat confident. After all, the dean had done many incredible things in the past, although she couldn''t understand why throwing some powder into the sky could cause heavy rain... But anyway, their mission has been completed, and Lydia was about to return in the airship, but a thunderous sound resounded in everyone''s ears. Darren immediately ran to the edge of the cockpit, stepped on the stool and looked down. At some point, the sky was covered with dark clouds and lightning flashed. "It''s raining, it''s really raining!" Darren said in amazement, Lydia and the others didn''t even start the airship, so they rushed up. On the other side, Raedel, who was waiting, looked at the sky in astonishment. A strong gust of wind blew past, and drops of rain and dew were continuously falling from the air, falling on their clothes and hair. It actually rained, Raeder was both surprised and delighted, and hurriedly called everyone to act according to the plan. Different from the information received by An Ruoke and the others, although their ''big troop'' is still in the southern part of the kingdom and is rushing to the capital on foot, it is just a show. Their real elites had already taken the airship in advance, divided into several groups, and arrived at the capital of the king, and tonight is the best time to capture the capital! As the vanguard, Raeder and a group of hunters holding hooks and ropes, under the cover of night and thunder, quietly touched the city, threw the hook with extremely unskilled techniques, and then grabbed the ropes to climb up. The ear-piercing sound of gunshots soon rang out from above, and only ten minutes later, the gate of the capital was opened, and Ham and others who stayed outside the city immediately rushed into the city. Since the powerful Imperial Guards were all dispatched to Hatar''s mansion, and they possessed cross-era flintlock guns in their hands, Raeder and the others felt as if they were in an uninhabited territory for a while, and quickly controlled One-third of the capital. Many citizens of the royal capital who were immersed in their sleep were also awakened by successive gunshots. Unlike Hattar''s mansion, where Anrioke had set up a sound-proof magic spell, Raeder and others who entered the royal capital did not. To cover up, what they need is to occupy the entire capital as quickly as possible! (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： Lightning legendary magic! Chapter 284 Thunder Legendary Magic! "The miners... It was the group of miners who were bewitched by the devil who came in!" Shouts of horror resounded from all over the capital. Since the army led by Grand Duke Rickman fell into the sand in the Earl of Joyce half a month ago, various rumors have been spreading wildly in the capital. There are rumors that these miners were controlled by witchcraft and became crazy and thoughtless walking corpses, and tens of thousands of people in the earl''s territory have been used as bargaining chips for blood sacrifices to summon evil gods. Many small nobles and wealthy businessmen gathered their guards, packed up their belongings in a panic and prepared to flee for their lives, and those civilians who were unable to resist hid in their homes in fear, hoping that the imperial guards of the kingdom would break into the mines of the royal capital. The slaves were driven out. There is also a church in the royal capital, with an extremely powerful cardinal, the great Lord of the Stars, and the Goddess of the Moon. They will never abandon their pious believers! Chaos spread rapidly in the capital, and the drops of rain and dew quickly turned into torrential rain. The flashes of thunder and gunshots in the sky mixed together, like an impassioned symphony... Although the flintlock guns in the hands of Raeder and others were all waterproofed in advance, they were inevitably affected, and about one sixth of the guns could not be fired. Fortunately, they had the defense map of the capital provided by the second prince Hatar, and with the internal response of some temporary rebellion, the process of the battle was still very smooth. Before the resistance was assembled, they had been defeated one by one. Del led people to attack their final goal - the palace! The sudden change in the capital did not affect North and the others who were in the sound-proof magic, but everyone could feel the sudden heavy rain. It''s just that no one cares about this at the moment. North let the cold raindrops seep into his collar along his cheeks, and his eyes were fixed on the battle in the center of the mansion. An invisible magical barrier surrounded Anrioke''s body, isolating the crystal rainwater, and a huge glowing spirit world guard stood in front of him, blocking the incoming thunder, but the next moment he was blocked by a magic power It was blown out. Due to the need to take into account another great wizard who might come out from any place to attack him, Anrioke did not use all his strength, but simply protected the opponent''s magic, but his heart became more and more uneasy, because Anthony in front of him was really too weak. He barely possesses the power of the great wizard, which does not match the information he collected before... "If you only have this ability, then stop here!" An Ruoke didn''t hold back any more, the brilliance of divine magic appeared all over his body, and rusty chains stretched out from the void, breaking Anthony''s design The protective barrier under him quickly bound the opponent up. This is exactly the six-ring divine art[God''s Lock of Retaliation]! From the endless purgatory, it represents the chains of the Lord''s judgment on sinners, which can seal the power of magic and magic, and make the bound ones like a useless person. "Teacher!" Fulla yelled in horror, and immediately wanted to run out of the house, but was firmly stopped by Jonny and others. Lynn told them not to leave the house no matter what happened, and immediately retreated to the bunker in the main house after Anthony made a move. However, Fulla and the others were worried about Anthony''s safety, so they didn''t fully follow... "Has this reached the limit?" Anthony''s expression remained unchanged, and his whole body was like butter being cut by a hot knife, making the sound of "sizzling". Fortunately, his task has been completed! Antony''s body was quickly cut open under the shackles of God''s Punishment, but no blood flowed out, but it split apart like a mirror. An Ruoke''s pupils shrank slightly, and only then did he realize that the great wizard in front of him was just a projection of magic power... At the same moment, complex inscriptions appeared on the floor tiles of the entire mansion. Powered by the lightning guide stone stored underground, a strong electric field was formed on the surface, echoing the flashing thunder in the sky... This is a trap! An Ruoke finally understood where the uneasiness in his heart came from. A ring-shaped magical enchantment emerged from his body while being activated by the divine magic, but it was obviously too late to figure it out now! At the moment the electric field is formed, the channeling technique has been completed! The next moment, huge thunder pillars crashed down from the clouds, intertwined with the electric field formed by the magic runes. The violent electric current was firmly restrained in the mansion, and the substantial electric arc covered the entire area at a speed of tens of kilometers per second. The falling rainwater was being electrolyzed rapidly, and everyone in the entire manor was at zero point zero. Within a second, it was included. Everything happened so quickly, North and the others were even immersed in the joy of the cardinal defeating the great wizard Anthony, and only the extremely dazzling thunder was left in front of them. The magical protection blessed on the body exploded in an instant, and tens of billions of volts of high-voltage lightning flooded into everyone''s body, and the muscle cells gradually dissolved, and then, under the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, turned into A pool of rotten meat, the air constantly exudes a strong smell of burnt Fulla and the others in the main house, who were also within the range of the spell, closed their eyes tightly at the moment when the thunder came, but they didn''t feel any discomfort after waiting for more than ten seconds. Standing in place without damage. "This is, a Faraday cage?" Fulla was stunned for a while before she suddenly realized this. Although the copper wires wrapped around their bodies seemed to be put together randomly, it was still a small Faraday cage, so Even the terrifying electric current can''t cause any harm to them. But before she felt the magic of the Faraday cage, Jonny had already sensed something was wrong from the rapidly rising hydrogen and oxygen concentrations in the air, and immediately shouted eagerly. "Don''t stay here, go, go to the bunker, it will explode soon!" The power of billions of volts of high-voltage lightning itself is already extremely terrifying, but the power of thunder will also electrolyze rainwater into hydrogen and oxygen. After the concentration of hydrogen and oxygen reaches a certain level, a new round of explosions will be triggered under the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees of lightning. This process will be repeated continuously, releasing a large amount of energy. It is equivalent to eating a five-ring magic [Elemental Torrent]! This is the killer move Lin En prepared for An Ruoke, the legendary thunder magic that can only be used with the help of celestial phenomena and alchemy formations! (PS: I was too uncomfortable yesterday, lying on the bed with difficult code words, and I couldnt finish the code, so there is only one update today, and the update will resume tomorrow, for sure!) (end of this chapter) ~： sick in bed, take a day off I am sick in bed, I will ask for a day off Facts have proved that my prediction of the symptoms of the new crown is a bit optimistic. I thought I could at least lie in bed and write slowly, but yesterday I suddenly had a high fever and felt pain all over my body. , but it''s still a bit uncomfortable. Please take a day off first. I owe you an update today. I''ll make up for it when I feel better. Everyone should also take care of their health, regardless of whether they are positive or not, they must pay attention to protection... (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： Marquis of Mortain: No one can stand against God Chapter 285 Marquis of Mortain: No one can resist the wrath of God! Half an hour ago, in the royal capital of [Hadra Tower], in Hatar''s mansion, in a temporary tower built with magic power, the second prince, who had never been seen before, was gathering here with a group of nobles from the kingdom. "Your Highness Hattar, what are you trying to do by bringing us here on purpose?" A nobleman of the kingdom couldn''t stand the almost imprisoned treatment, and asked quite dissatisfied. The rest of the nobles were also talking about it. Without exception, they all came after receiving Hatar''s sincere invitation. Because in the last two days, King Bazel''s sudden change of attitude and the behavior of the grand prince Harold under house arrest have made many people realize that the change of the throne may be a certainty, so Hattar only used one invitation After receiving a letter, all the nobles of the kingdom except Harold''s family were invited over. However, as soon as they entered the door, everyone discovered something was wrong, because the attendants did not take them to the hall of the mansion, but brought them to this heavily guarded tower. "Everyone is the most important pillar of the kingdom. I have invited you here this time to discuss the future of the kingdom!" Hatar sat on a chair and said with a smile. "If you have anything to say, you may as well speak directly, Your Highness Hattar." The Marquis of the Kingdom, Mortan, spoke first, looking at the second prince with a look of pity. Hatar didn''t care either. The great count of the kingdom glanced at the crowd and asked slowly. "I would like to ask you all, does the current kingdom belong to the king and lord, or to the bishops of the church?" The sharp words made everyone present pause for a moment, but Earl Bell stood up and responded loudly. "Isn''t there an argument for all this? Of course, the spirit and faith belong to God, and the world and flesh belong to the king!" "Really, Earl Bell? But I heard that five years ago, you had the support of a certain bishop, so you killed your brother and took over your father''s territory as the second son..." Hatar sneered retorted. Bell''s complexion suddenly changed. Apart from the fact that only his confidants and the bishop knew about this secret, it was supposed to be safe, but now it was directly exposed, but before he could explain it, Hattar had already turned his attention. The rest of the nobles present said solemnly. "Everyone, over the past hundred years, the power of the church has grown stronger and stronger. Some bishops have even stopped adhering to their creeds, frequently meddling in secular affairs and interfering in the kingdom''s internal affairs, to the point of using the name of witch hunting to eliminate dissidents and gather power...Compared to You and I, I''m afraid they are more like the real lords of the kingdom..." Hatar''s words directly hit the things that the nobles of the kingdom were most unwilling to mention! The citizens of the kingdom are also believers of gods, and the blind obedience brought about by their beliefs is far higher than their lord''s status. In addition, these priests have powerful divine arts, and any orders issued by them, even nobles with status Don''t dare to disobey easily. As for the saying that the spirit belongs to God and the flesh belongs to the king, it is nothing but a fool. Although the priests are the most devout believers of the goddess of the moon and abide by the creed of the church, it does not mean that they are saints without any ambitions. The rights in their hands are undoubtedly unbearable for most of the kingdom''s nobles! However, the churchs baptism of faith over the past century is obviously not in vain. Even though there are conflicts of interest, the churchs crowd is no longer a minority. Even before Bell could speak, the Marquis of Mortain said angrily. "That''s enough, His Highness Hattar, you are scaremongering. The great Lord is the creator of all things. It is she who sprinkled nectar on the barren land that made life appear. Whether it is nobles, kings or churches Its just that they are performing their respective duties, taking over the Lords place to rule this land together These words immediately attracted many nobles to nod their heads in agreement. It is mentioned in the Creation Bible that everyones destiny is written in the Book of Destiny from birth. All suffering and pain are the Lords test, and joy And joy is the gift of the Lord''s generosity... Being able to become a lord does not come entirely from the canonization of the king, but the will of God! They were empowered by God to have the ability to rule civilians... With Mortain at the front, the crowd of the church no longer cared about the watchful guards in the tower, and some people even shouted fanatically, "The reason why the kingdom is so prosperous is that the great Lord gave the leader It is through faith that the people find the meaning of life! '' While the rest of the nobles either watched with cold eyes or remained silent, more people looked at Hatar, waiting for his response... "Count Mortain, I didn''t expect you to believe in that bible full of loopholes like those brainless poor." Hattar said with a sneer. "The church has only been established for more than 800 years. Could it be that the whole world has never been born before that?" "Until a hundred years ago, the subjects of the kingdom still believed in the spirits of the elements. This is not the territory of the church!" [Hadra Tower] was not conquered by the empire until a hundred years ago, and was forced to become one of its subordinate kingdoms. After the war of conquest, although the church burned a large number of folk classics, it was not enough just a hundred years ago. All traces are erased. For those aristocratic families that have been passed down for a long time, the belief in the elemental spirit is not a secret. Seeing that Hattar dared to slander the Bible so bluntly, and even despise the gods, Mortan showed great panic on his face, and couldn''t help scolding. "Do you know what you''re talking about? It''s blasphemy!" Earl Bell also questioned. "Could it be that you plan to be hostile to the Holy See and the entire Sekas Empire? Your Highness Hattar?" "Why not?" Hatar didn''t deny it, but nodded as usual. The nobles present were in an uproar. Although many of them supported the second prince''s ascension to the throne, they only hoped that Hattar would continue to restrict the church''s privileges after he ascended the throne. They did not expect the other party to be so crazy , actually wanted to confront the empire and the entire Holy See. "Crazy, really crazy!" Marquis Mortan yelled in horror, and immediately decided to unite with his allies to make King Bazel change his mind and abolish Hatar''s crown prince, otherwise the other party would just Will bring the Kingdom of [Hadrata] into a dead end... No one can stand against the wrath of God! (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： The survival of the kingdom is today! Chapter 286 The survival of the kingdom is today! In the tower, exclamations and doubts resounded continuously. Hatar saw everyone''s reaction. The reason why he summoned the nobles of the kingdom tonight was to find out who were the supporters of the Holy See. Who are the internal agents sent by King Bazel to his side, and how many people really support him! Devout church believers like Mortain and Bell are obviously the ones that must be cleaned up. "What exactly do you want to do? Your Highness Hattar?" A nobleman of the kingdom snapped. "Of course it is to drive the power of the church out of the entire kingdom and regain the rights we should have had a hundred years ago!" Hattar said firmly. "Think about it, my friends, we will build a brand new kingdom, there will be no more churches that are above us, pointing fingers at us, and we will not have to pretend to rely on prayers to decide whether a war should continue, the kingdom All internal affairs will also be decided by you and me...No one can shake the authority as the lord!" Hatar said impassionedly, this is a great achievement surpassing his father Bazel, and he himself will become the real king of this kingdom! "Impossible!" "Ridiculous, do you want to draw the wrath of God? Hatar?" "His Majesty Bazel will never agree!" All the nobles present retorted fiercely. Although the new kingdom described by Hattar is very attractive, it means fighting against the two behemoths, the Holy See and the Empire! "Of course it is possible!" Hattar''s voice sounded again, overwhelming the noisy words on the field. "But we need some capable allies!" Allies? Bell and the others paused for a moment, and then saw two figures, one old and one young, coming out from behind the curtain of the tower. The man in the lead looked very young, about twenty years old, with cold and shrewd eyes. The old man behind him was wearing a black robe with white beard and hair. He was always half a step behind like an apprentice, following the other side step by step. . "Please allow me to introduce Master Anthony to you!" Hatar turned his head to look at Anthony, and introduced words, but when he saw Lynn, he paused and hesitated. "As for the other..." "This one is His Excellency Lynn from the land of wizards...and also my teacher!" Anthony took the initiative to take the conversation, and replied in a deep voice. Anthony, with an old face, pointed to Lynn, who looked younger than his grandson, and called him a teacher, with an inexplicable sense of humor. But everyone present couldn''t laugh, because it wasn''t difficult to hear from Hatar''s words that the two people in front of them were wizards! "The land of wizards?! The gathering place for the followers of evil gods and devils? You must be crazy, Hatar, to cooperate with these demons..." A nobleman of the kingdom said in disbelief. "It seems that His Royal Highness Harold guessed correctly, the riot of the group of miners is indeed related to you!" "This is all a necessary sacrifice for the recasting of the kingdom!" Hatar admitted generously. "Everyone should have heard it." Earl Bell immediately stood up and said loudly. "His Royal Highness Hattar may have been corrupted by the followers of these two devils, so he came up with such a stupid idea, trying to fight against the great Lord!" "The survival of the kingdom is today, we must unite and kill these two followers of the devil, otherwise the whole kingdom will never have peace!" Bell shouted excitedly. Although they were confiscated with their weapons and taken to this heavily guarded tower, it did not mean that they had no ability to resist at all. Hatar should never have gathered them together ! Every king and aristocrat is a knight who is skilled in bow and horse and can kill the enemy. Among them, there are many nobles and blood knights who have inherited the power of excellent blood. Even if they don''t have suitable weapons in hand, they are by no means easy to deal with of! In fact, the moment he entered the tower, Bell had already activated the communication relic that the cardinal gave him. If he could create some chaos before the church personnel attacked, then he could become a Annihilate the biggest hero of the kingdom''s rebellion! In a trance, Bell seemed to see the scene where he was rewarded and made the Duke of the Kingdom, and his mood became more and more excited. However, the situation was different from what he had expected, and no one stood up to support him. Bell soon understood why, and he felt terrified that his body suddenly lost control, as if being caught by an invisible animal. Hands grabbed the neck fiercely... Anthony''s whole body was windless and automatic, and the huge magic power oppressed everyone''s heart like a wave. The great wizard of the six rings was undoubtedly terrifying, and he instantly suppressed everyone''s sense of resistance. At the same time, Lynn''s voice also sounded. "You should all know my identity. I am here to help you get rid of the exploitation and **** of the Holy See." "Of course, this is not coercion. The land of wizards is different from the church. We are a democratic parliamentary system, so each of you has the right to choose!" Lynn said with a smile. Although the smile on Lin En''s face is very kind, the nobles are not fools and dare not take it seriously. This choice... I am afraid it is the right to choose life and death! Lynn raised his hand to signal Anthony to let go of these people''s actions, allowing them to speak freely. "Don''t try to confuse us!" The Marquis of the Kingdom, Mortan, was the first to stand up and shouted loudly. As the most loyal believer of the Lord, he will never surrender to the wizard! It''s just that not every nobleman is as decisive as Mortain, and more people hesitate. At this moment, several attendants ran in and shouted eagerly. "Your Highness, the cardinal has surrounded our mansion with a large number of imperial guards!" Hearing that An Ruoke had brought over to kill him, some of the nobles who had been shaken immediately became firmer, and their hearts burst with joy. Even Hattar felt a little uneasy. Although the appearance of the cardinal was in their plan, Hattar was not fully sure, so he hurriedly looked at Anthony. Anthony didn''t reply, but Lynn said with a smile. "In that case, let''s go and have a look together!" Lynn took the lead, but he didn''t take everyone out of the tower, but brought them to the top of the tower. Below, the chaotic scene of the entire mansion quickly caught everyone''s eyes. Under the light of the torches, thousands of guards in refined armor beat the guards of the mansion with crossbows and long knives. In defeat, anyone can see that the fall of the mansion is only a matter of time... (PS: Thank you for your concern, today is a little better, although it is still uncomfortable, at least it does not hinder the update.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： Two hundred and eighty seventh Anthony: This must be some kind of Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Anthony: This must be some kind of legendary magic move! "It seems that Lord Anrioke will bring people to kill here soon, His Highness Hatar, if you are willing to draw a line with those believers of evil gods now, you may still have a way out!" Seeing the guards in the mansion being quickly defeated, the Marquis of Mortain said with a sneer, not afraid of the two seemingly powerful wizards beside him. It is recorded in the Bible that those who fight against evil and die bravely will surely ascend to the kingdom of heaven! Although the rest of the nobles did not have the courage of Mortain, they secretly rejoiced in their hearts that they did not rush to stand in line just now in fear of Anthony''s terrifying power, otherwise, when the Lord Cardinal came over, they would inexplicably become the lackeys of the demon up. Hatar was very anxious, and looked at Anthony frequently. The other party asked him to bring the nobles to the manor, and then brought Anrioke over by the way, but he did it all, but the great wizard still had no intention of doing anything. However, what surprised everyone present was that they were standing on the tower, but no guards approached here, as if no one could see themselves. They didn''t know that polarized light magic was applied to the magic tower, and it was located in the corner of the mansion. It was temporarily created by Anthony with magic, so it was not within the search range of the other party. Of course, this does not mean that staying here is completely safe. This kind of large alchemy circle is difficult for ordinary priests and bishops to see through, but if the cardinal is about 100 meters away, he is very likely to find the clues. Lynn naturally also considered this situation, so whether it is Codys information, the direction of Fulla and others escape, or the information they deliberately revealed, they will all lead them to the main house in the center of the mansion "Your projection technique is pretty good!" Standing on the top of the tower, Lynn said with a smile as he stared at the battle in front of the main house using his long-sighted magic. For this "fishing" operation, he specially taught the projection technique to Anthony, so that it can be used to restrain the cardinal, so as to prevent the real person from being accidentally injured by his magic... I just didnt expect that Anthony not only learned quickly, but also used it very well. It seems that An Sik has not realized that he is fighting with just an avatar until now... "Although this kind of magic that uses the mirror surface as a basis for casting spells is interesting, it is only a four-ring spell in the final analysis. If I can''t master it in two full days, I''m not worthy of being your disciple..." Anthony stroked Bai Must, said proudly. In order to hide the truth from An Ruoke, he suppressed most of his magic power, so even if he was very close, the other party could only feel a huge surge of magic power. "This cardinal may be stronger than I expected. If it''s a direct fight, I''m not an opponent. I''m afraid you will need to do it yourself this time." Anthony frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Thanks to the vast amount of knowledge gained in the field of magic power, he has successfully promoted to the sixth-ring great wizard, standing on the same level as the opponent. But after all, the promotion time is still too short to master enough six-ring spells, and it is estimated that he will suffer a lot in real fights. After all, An Ruoke has become a six-ring priest ten years ago and has incomparably rich experience. The cross-shaped holy emblem on the opponent''s chest made him faintly feel palpitations... But this is also a rare opportunity, maybe you can get a glimpse of the legendary power! Thinking of this, Anthony looked at Lynn. The apprentices and wizards who have been staying in the mansion these days are burning thunder runes in every part of the mansion according to the other party''s instructions. The meaning of these runes is very clear to him, more like some kind of alchemy circle that stores and transforms the power of thunder, and it doesn''t have much lethality... Anthony put on an attitude of asking for advice, and expressed all the doubts in his heart. "Your guess is right. To be precise, the function of this alchemy formation is to form a weak electric field. Of course, it can also bind the power of lightning in this mansion..." Lynn explained. "Very delicate design!" Anthony nodded, and then said again. "But this alone shouldn''t be enough to deal with that cardinal, right?" Even if the electric field is powered by the lightning stored in the Lightning Stone, after the power is distributed to the entire mansion, it is only equivalent to the power of four to five rings of magic. "Of course not, so we still need some help from the sky!" Lynn said with a smile. Anthony raised his head in confusion. There was only a bright moon and countless twinkling stars in the dark night sky. Lin En didn''t say anything to explain, but raised his finger to the sky, his eyes were cold, and he shouted loudly. "Rain is coming!" A tiny, undetectable magic fluorescent shot up into the sky, flickering like a shooting star in the dark night sky... This seems to be just a variant of a ring of magic [Luminescence], but Anthony did not dare to neglect, he remembered Lynn''s every move in his heart, secretly pondering the deep meaning contained in it-this may be the origin of some kind of legendary magic Gestures! That was the realm he was eager to step into! Mortan and the others watched all this indifferently, wondering what the two wizards were pretending to do. [Hadra Tower] The royal territory has been in drought for more than half a month, and a drought may be unavoidable. Where is the rain coming from? Could it be that he thinks that he can control the sky like the Lord with infinite power in the Bible, and bring rain to the whole kingdom? Hatar is even more anxious like an ant on a hot pot. His mansion is about to be demolished now, but Lynn and Anthony still have time to pray for rain here. He had seen Anthony''s power before, and he had a lot of confidence in this great wizard, but this wizard named Lynn came out of nowhere. Hatar began to suspect that Master Anthony might have been fooled by someone, and he was so respectful to a wizard who was only twenty years old, and even called himself a disciple. Just as Hatar was about to urge him, he suddenly felt something wet dripping on his cheek. "Is it raining?" Hatar looked up at the sky in astonishment, the starry night sky was covered by thick clouds. Raindrops from rapid to slow, falling from the sky, hit the leaves, bricks and grass, stirring up slight ripples, less than ten seconds, a heavy rain came... The expressions on the faces of Bell, Mortan and others immediately froze. The tiny raindrops fell on their bodies like a heavy hammer hitting their hearts, indicating that what they saw and felt was not an illusion or an illusion... Rain...really coming! (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： The desperate nobles of the royal capital Chapter 288 The royal nobles in despair Coincidence, this must be a coincidence! Fine raindrops fell from the sky, soaking Mortan''s hair and robe, but even so he couldn''t believe that this extremely young wizard in front of him could do this miraculous scene. The other party must have calculated that it will rain tonight, so they deliberately pretended to be like this, trying to fool them... "Thunder!" Lynn ignored the horrified crowd, but spoke again. Dazzling thunder began to appear in the clouds, and the lightning generated by the interweaving of positive and negative charges gradually gathered together. Although the violent thunder was blocked by the sound-proof barrier, everyone on the tower could still feel the terrifying power . At the same time, countless magical inscriptions emerged on the floor tiles of the mansion, and one of the nodes was this towering tower. "Fall!" Lynn slowly spit out the last word. That is a light that shines brighter than the scorching sun! The clouds seemed to be torn apart, and a huge incandescent lightning flashed across the night sky and struck straight towards the tower! Thunder resounded through the sky and the earth, and the so-called sound-proof barrier shattered as early as the moment the lightning fell! A huge thunder pillar stood horizontally between the sky and the earth, and the scattered arcs illuminated the entire capital like daytime! This is divine punishment! The hairs of all the nobles present stood on end, and only despair and horror remained on their faces. The speed of lightning was even faster than their thinking, and it landed on the top of the tower in the blink of an eye! A series of tiny, connected copper wires shrouded the top of the tower, forming a Faraday cage, directing the power of thunder to all parts of the mansion. The incandescent electric arc was like a long whip, spreading towards the entire mansion in a circular shape. Several imperial guards had grim faces, and were about to swing their long knives at a guard, when they were engulfed by the violent thunder...In an instant, all The movements of the people were all frozen at that moment, with limbs flying across the body, and the sturdy flesh was baked into a pile of rotten meat by high temperature, and then turned into ashes under the flying plasma... The violent thunderous power raged in the mansion regardless of enemy or friend, and the battle on the field stopped immediately. The guards nearby couldn''t react at all, and disappeared and melted into the electric light. People who are further away can clearly see the terrifying arc whip coming towards them, but there is no time to escape, and they can only watch the **** of death come... Shouts and screams came one after another, but they were soon suppressed by more violent thunder, as if the **** of thunder was bursting into anger, and the accumulated lightning fell from the clouds one after another, but this time they did not aim at the tower, but scattered in the sky. Everywhere, the entire mansion became an extremely unique thunderstorm area... The lightning and high temperature evaporated the rainwater, and even the strong iron armor was rapidly melting... The nobles inside the tower had already been terrified and slumped on the ground, and there was a weird smell of urine in the air... "Ray, Ray..." Mortan trembled his lips, his face was as pale as paper, but he stuttered and couldn''t even understand the words. "Is this the power of legendary magic?" Anthony murmured to himself. Although he had developed a lot of lightning magic, none of them could compare with it. If the person who is in it now is himself, then he will definitely be dead... Thinking of this, Anthony couldn''t help looking at Lynn next to him. He didn''t expect that just an incarnation of magic could also call Thunder and cast such a powerful legendary magic. The power of the legendary wizard is far beyond his imagination... However, what Anthony didn''t know was that Lynn was also extremely shocked. Although he created this chain magic, it was the first time he actually used it, and all he did was push the first link of the clue... Its unavoidable that he accidentally messed up the matter completely, and he also asked Philip and others to prepare a guarantee, which seems to be useless now... Lin En thought with emotion, but soon noticed the subtle changes in the hydrogen and oxygen content in the air caused by the electrolysis of rainwater. Of course, this was within his expectations, but the power of the posture might exceed his previous expectations. "Anthony, use the most powerful protective magic you have, the big one is coming soon!" Lynn said solemnly. Yep? What''s the big one? Anthony was a little puzzled at once, but seeing Lynn''s serious expression, he immediately cast the strongest protective magic he had mastered. During the surge of magic power, the mimicry transformed into pieces of armor like snake scales stacked together, buckling upside down and covering the entire body. Tower protection included. Almost the second after the shield was formed, another bolt of lightning fell from the sky and hit the inside of the mansion, instantly detonating the surging hydrogen and oxygen... The entire capital shook violently, the violent explosion even overwhelmed the sound of thunder, and the tongues of fire spread out with powerful energy waves, rolling up dust all over the sky, and everything in the mansion was wiped out! The protective magic released by Anthony also quickly collapsed, and finally created three layers of the same barrier one after another before barely defending it... The explosion lasted for more than three minutes, until the floor tiles engraved with lightning runes were completely smashed, and then gradually subsided. It was not until the snake-like armor protection disappeared that the appearance of the mansion appeared in front of everyone. No, it is not appropriate to describe it as a mansion. In fact, it has become a mess of ruins... Thousands of Praetorian Guards and priests and bishops of the Holy See are all gone now, together with the armor that was disintegrated into molten iron, they were buried under the pile of rubble... Fortunately, Lynn had asked Hartar to evacuate all irrelevant personnel, leaving only some guards as bait, and almost all of them were killed before. As for Johnny, Pierce and others, as well as Anthony''s apprentices, Lynn left them double insurance. As long as you follow the instructions, you will naturally not suffer any harm, but if you insist on dying, then he has no choice. After all, this ''magic'' is really beyond his control... But I just blow up the mansion of others, isn''t that a bit bad. Lin En turned his head to look at Hatar apologetically, and said. "This magic power is stronger than I expected, and it seems to have caused some additional losses...I don''t think you will mind, Your Highness Hatar?" At this moment, Hatar was no better than the others. His whole body was knocked to the ground by the explosion that shook the capital. His body was covered with dust, and he managed to get up with difficulty. Facing Lin En''s kind inquiry, it was difficult swallowed his saliva. "No...don''t mind..." Does he still dare to say he minds? (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： The power of magic surpasses all mundane things! Chapter 289 The power of magic surpasses all mundane things! Looking at the ruined mansion, Hatar''s heart was bleeding. He knew before that this place would be turned into a battlefield, but the two days were too hasty, and it was too late to remove all those precious things, and he never thought that the entire mansion would be destroyed so cleanly, there was nothing left for him The gold, silver and all kinds of rare treasures stored in the treasury are now all turned into ruins all over the floor... However, Hatar did not dare to have the slightest opinion. The thousands of guards who broke into the mansion before, together with the extremely powerful archbishop Anrioke, were all wiped out with one blow. This kind of change of the sky and the power of thunder can only can be described as terrible... Before he heard that the army led by Rickman was annihilated in the rain of fire. Although he was extremely frightened, he didn''t have a definite concept in his heart. Now Hattar has experienced this indescribable powerlessness intuitively. The power of legendary magic surpasses all worldly things! Whether it is the thousands of strong crossbowmen he carefully cultivated, or the blood knights he secretly raised, it is especially ridiculous under such power... Hatar can only comfort himself silently in his heart, the stronger these wizards are, the more they can resist the attack of the empire and the church. They must rely on the control of the king and nobles over the grassroots to suppress the wave of resistance from the majority of believers. And I will soon become a king, when the time comes, the palace will be my residence, and the treasury of the palace will be my treasury. Compared with what I will get, what I will lose is insignificant... Lost the guidance of the alchemy circle, the man-made thunderstorm soon stopped. However, the powerful electric current and scorching high temperature still filled the entire ruins, forming an electromagnetic area, which ordinary people could not approach at all... "Do you think Anrioke is dead?" Lynn stared at the completely destroyed mansion in front of him, and suddenly asked. "I''m afraid no one can resist that kind of magic..." Anthony said solemnly, and then laughed again. "I think the cardinal was either burned to coke or turned into fly ash?" "Not necessarily." Lynn shook his head. Anthony''s wizard level is much higher than his, but his knowledge may not be wider. After all, he once fought against the magic star Ogste who broke through the realm of the great wizard in the city of Greenriel. The opponent can turn the entire magic city into his own god''s domain. No matter what injury he suffers, he can quickly heal by drawing power. Special, maybe it is really possible to survive... Although the power of thunder brought out by the celestial phenomena is terrifying, the range is the entire mansion after all, which is too scattered! "Let''s go, go down and have a look first!" Lynn raised his hand, and the gravel around the tower trembled immediately, as if guided by some kind of force, they flew up and piled up spontaneously, forming a pile. long slopes. Anthony turned his head and looked at the frightened slumped on the ground, the muscles on his face were contorted due to twitching, and the nobles who had not yet recovered from the power of the legendary magic casted magic to bring them together. superior. Although these people have no courage and no ability, but for the time being, they have to be counted on to control and quell the resistance of the entire kingdom... At this moment, the outer perimeter of the mansion has been controlled by Ham and others who rushed here with the Musketeers. As for the thousands of imperial guards who had surrounded here to prevent people from escaping, they were all frightened by the thunder that fell from the sky, and they all surrendered without the slightest resistance. Cody was no exception. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. His face was pale, and he understood that everything was over. All of them made a wrong bet, An Sik died, and destroyed together with most of the elite forces in the capital... Cody kept complaining in his heart that Lord William refused to follow his advice, and insisted on breaking with these wizards who were difficult to deal with at first glance. It was too late to say anything now, Cody could imagine that those wizards would use the most terrifying magic to treat him, after all, he was the one who lured Anrioke and others here. He just wished it was a quicker way to die... However, to Cody''s surprise, Lynn smiled and patted him on the shoulder, speaking with satisfaction. "You did a great job, Cody, if it weren''t for you, the plan wouldn''t have gone so smoothly..." Hmmmmmmm! ah? Cody''s expression suddenly changed from panic to doubt, and finally to weirdness, almost wondering if he heard it wrong. "Lord Lynn, what...what''s going on?" Cody stammered and asked. "In fact, William has always been my man." Lynn replied with a smile. After leading Anrioke and the others here, Cody was useless, but Lynn had no intention of crossing the sea and demolishing the bridge. Although what the other party did was unfavorable to him, he did act according to William''s orderthat is to say, he acted according to his own plan. He had persuaded William several times before not to confront them rashly, which was why Lynn was willing to give him a way out. Cody was stunned for a long time, and it took a while before he suddenly realized that Lord William was actually playing himself? Bringing An Ruoke and others to this mansion was not to catch these wizards, but to lead them into a trap... "Lord Lin En, what should we do with the surrendered guards? Are they all killed?" At this time, Hamm approached and asked cautiously. "No, they were just bewitched by Anrioke, it doesn''t mean they have betrayed the kingdom..." Hatar hurriedly interrupted, and then revealed the identity of the crown prince, and quickly frightened the group to pieces The brave Janissaries were subdued. The Royal Guards of the Kingdom are indeed the most elite and loyal army in Bazel''s hands, but it would be overthinking to say that everyone is loyal and will never surrender. Taking advantage of Hatars time to subdue the Imperial Guards, Lynn told Hamm to lead people to surround the mansion. If there is any abnormality, they can shoot at the sky, and they will rush over soon. Hatar''s mansion is very large, even if it uses magic to completely clean up these areas, it will take at least half a day to find Ann who may have been crushed into pieces or simply turned into fly ash. Sulfur is undoubtedly an extremely difficult task. And they still have more important things to do now. If King Bazel is allowed to run away, all the things they have done will be in vain. Even if Hatar takes the throne, it will not be enough to convince the public. (end of this chapter)